《One Piece: My Infinity Gauntlet!》 Chapter 1 Will was sitting on the beach staring at the endless blue sea in front of him, hoping that a ship would find the island and bring him back to human civilization, away from this damned ¡®prehistoric forest¡¯! Seven days have passed since he somehow crossed here. Thinking back to seven days ago, he was still a humble rich second generation man among all the people living on earth. Well¡­ Just the kind whose family had a little money and assets of over 100 million. His goal in life was to survive these decades peacefully and smoothly, and then succeed in inheriting those ¡®all evil¡¯ legacies from his old man! And then strive to take these ¡®sources of all evil¡¯ and use them for the people, and at the most, save some ¡®source of fire¡¯ to pass on to their own descendants. Every time Will thought about his plans for his future life, he felt that he was really too ¡®conscious¡¯! To be able to raise the word ¡®loser¡¯ to such heights, to self-hypnotize even himself into believing it, in a sense, he is indeed a ¡®genius¡¯! So when he finished watching the premiere of the ¡®Avenger III¡¯ with his Nth gold digger girlfriend, he suddenly heard the voice of a cute lady who has a sweet voice selling at the peripheral: ¡°Do you want to buy the same infinity gauntlet Thanos used?¡± . Will upon hearing it resolutely took out his cell phone in the slightly hot eyes of his female companion and the young lady on the opposite side. Without a second thought, Will Scan the QR code and used his fingerprint to pay successfully, then pack up the item and go! An ¡®identical¡¯ infinitely gauntlet that sells for only a few hundred yuan on a certain place was purchased by Will at the price of 9,999! Will¡¯s current girlfriend was a famous student at a certain university who hadn¡¯t had any in-depth exchange with him since they were only hanging out for a day. But obviously, this girl is famous for being a gold digger which Will didn¡¯t mind since it¡¯s not a first for him dating a gold digger. So seeing how fiery her eyes seeing him buying a ¡®worthless toy¡¯ Will couldn¡¯t help but smirk. As for the surrounding girls and also male friends who are watching the fun around them, they were all automatically understood by Will as envy, jealousy and hatred. After returning to the hotel, the gold digger female student went to take a shower. Will, on the other hand, was curious and opened the package and took out the ¡®infinity gauntlet¡¯ that was really similar to what Thanos was using. And he couldn¡¯t help but praise the maker of this thing! When he took it out, there was a small piece of paper that fell on the floor. Will picked it up, he opened it and saw that it was really the mysterious code left by the lady selling at the peripheral, and if he still had some energy left, he wouldn¡¯t mind doing good deed again. But when he was weighing this ¡®big toy¡¯ worth nearly 10,000yuan, he always felt that there seemed to be something wrong. Just as Will was about to try it on, he finally realized what was wrong! Thanos Infinity Gauntlet is obviously worn on his left hand! But the one he got was for a right hand! That¡¯s embarrassing! As a qualified and low-key rich second generation, Will felt that he has been cheated for the first time, but who let his old man rich! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-1-infinity-gauntlet!_53713422654700674 for visiting. But it¡¯s still depressing to him that something so stupid is happening! ¡°Never mind, it¡¯s still alright even if it¡¯s in the right hand, maybe this is the one from Odin?¡± Will comforted himself with this, only because he seemed to vaguely remember that in Thor Ragnarok, Thor¡¯s sister Hela found a ¡®right-handed version¡¯ of the infinity gauntlet in their father¡¯s treasure trove, so it was probably modelled by it. He simply accepted this setting, and then took advantage of the interval when the goblin inside the shower who might come out at any time to suck his life essence was still washing her body, and solemnly put his right hand in it¡­. ¡­ When Will opened his eyes again, he was stranded on an island full of unnamed trees and all sorts of genetically mutated beasts. What¡¯s even more amazing is that the golden ¡®right-hand version¡¯ of the Infinity Gauntlet is still intact on his right hand. At first, he wondered if he had been kidnapped, or if it was a prank of his friends or his ex-girlfriends. But when he found a 10-meter-tall tiger, a 20-meter gorilla, and all sorts of genetic mutations that pale in comparison to what he saw in the past, he was more or less certain that he was no longer on Earth that he was familiar with. Will, who was nervous and optimistic by nature, soon came to the mood. But then he was struck by the natural disparity between the species he saw, so he no longer dared to go within a hundred meters inside the forest! Have you ever seen a 100 meter long python? Will, who was nearly swallowed by it, is still terrified in retrospect, and if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the python¡¯s target wasn¡¯t his ¡®little body¡¯, but a 5-meter-long cheetah that was about to sneak up on him, then his legendary journey might have ended in the first chapter! So after that, Will, who still didn¡¯t know where he was, had to hide on the desolate beach by the sea, since the beasts in the forest didn¡¯t seem to have any interest in his little body. So the question is, how can a man who was fed on a golden spoon his entire life, and has lived for more than 20 years without any survival skills or knowledge of the wild, can survive on this island infested with giant beasts? Catching fish? Let alone whether he could catch it or not, the smallest and most ¡®kindest¡¯ fish he had seen in the past few days hiding on the beach were two to three meters long, and had mouths full of sharp teeth. So whether he can eat the fish or the fish eat him is another matter. So the road of relying on the sea to eat what the sea can offer is definitely not feasible. But the good thing is, that after his observation in the past few days, he found that generally the outermost of the forest have relatively ¡®weak¡¯ and less aggressive creatures living in it. So he limited his activities to a distance of 20 meters inside the forest, where he was able to harvest some fruit that fell on the ground since he couldn¡¯t climb the trees. The good thing is that there seems to be a tribe of monkeys living around here, and most of the fruits Will picked up were just thrown down by them. Bravo, my monkey brother! If a monkey can eat it, there¡¯s no reason why he can¡¯t. In a primitive forest like this, it¡¯s unlikely that there are any pesticides or anything like that. So after making sure that there was no poison, Will was lucky enough to survive. In the evening, he returned to his temporary nest, which barely sheltered him from the wind and rain. But it¡¯s enough for him since Will didn¡¯t want to be eaten by any beast that came out on a whim at night if he slept in an open area. Chapter 2 After sitting for another morning staring at the calm sea, Will reluctantly got up and went to look for the Monkey. After these few days of ¡®friendship and peace¡¯, the monkeys seemed to have gotten to know him as a strange and harmless creature. In this forest, they are the weakest of all, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been driven to the outermost part of the forest. The good thing is that they only eat fruit, and the forest is so rich in fruit that they can live quite comfortably if they unite to defend themselves against powerful ¡®foreign enemies¡¯. So when they saw a creature that they had never seen before, and that it was so ¡®weak¡¯ that it could only follow behind them to pick up fruit to eat, they showed great interest in it for a while. After the initial vigilance, now every time Will came over, there would be a few curious little monkeys holding fruits that he had never even seen on Earth before and giving them to him. In contrast, Will also used whatever means he could to express his goodwill. For example, he used his left hand, which was not wrapped by the Infinity Gauntlet, to scratch, ticks and stroke the hair of the monkeys, and they got along very well. . Unfortunately, although the monkeys are smart, they are still far from being able to talk. In the end, people are still social animals, and on this dangerous island where there is no one to communicate with, Will¡¯s mood is getting more and more depressed every day. His optimism is only his saving grace. But when the bottom line is broken, even the most optimistic person will collapse instantly. But somehow, these cute little monkeys have somewhat given Will some psychological comfort and relieved his gradually depressed mood. While Will was sitting on the ground, eating sweets, and delicious looking juicy fruits with one hand, while taking turns to scratch the itch of some naughty little monkeys with his other hand, he suddenly found a strange looking fruit with a hint of familiarity on it. It was true that he had eaten a lot of strange-looking fruits in the past few days, but this was the first time he had ever seen this fruit that gave him such a strange feeling. So he curiously picked up the fruit and began to examine it. In terms of shape alone, it was no different from the bananas he had seen everywhere on earth. However, the black and white colour and the spiral pattern that looked strangely familiar made Will involuntarily stop what he was doing and began to ponder. Why does this thing look so much like the ¡°junk¡± he bought at an agrarian exhibition? He remembers the time when he was courting a beautiful graduate student from an agrarian university, and then he got screwed so badly at the fair that he spent 100,000 on the three legendary ¡®Devil¡¯s Fruits¡¯! Just by looking at the shapes and colours, it looks exactly like what he saw in the comic! To be honest, Will was quite impressed by the ability of the one who cultivated the fruit into such a strange and magical appearance, so when he bought them home and found that they didn¡¯t taste very good and it also didn¡¯t give him any magical abilities, he chose to ¡®retaliate¡¯! After he shoved money to that beautiful graduate student, she immediately agreed to become his girlfriend. And that¡¯s when Will began his ¡®retaliation¡¯. Every single day, Will let the girl cosplay as the character from one piece, that every single day she changed into Nami, then being Robin etc¡­ so that he could take his revenge for the three ¡®fake devil fruit¡¯! It¡¯s just a pity that he somehow ended up here, not knowing what happened to that schoolgirl. And his life of picking up girls every single day is gone just like that is really sad just thinking about it. Oh yeah, and the lady who was going to give him ¡®after-sales service¡¯ after work, he don¡¯t know if she will be sad¡­. Somehow, Will¡¯s thoughts went off to an unknown place without him knowing. And it¡¯s only when the little monkeys on his side who felt him stop rubbing them grabbed his hair interrupting his thoughts. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-2¡ªzoan-devil-fruit_53713552845891018 for visiting. He quickly smacked himself a few times to clear his mind from unnecessary thoughts. ¡°So, this stuff can¡¯t be a real devil fruit, right? I wouldn¡¯t be so unlucky as to travel through this incredibly chaotic era of pirates, would I?¡± Will was even more depressed thinking about it. It¡¯s easy to prove whether or not it¡¯s real. Since eating the banana that looks like a devil¡¯s fruit, will make everything clear. A Devil¡¯s Fruit! Although the shape is presumed to be on a Zoan type, but on this precarious and dangerous island, strengthening his survival ability is the most important thing, so if it¡¯s really a real deal, it¡¯s a boon for him. But the problem is he just doesn¡¯t know what kind of animal it is, and it would be embarrassing if it turned out to be an eel. ¡®I wonder what kind of animal it is. I don¡¯t think the Devil Fruit¡¯s Zoan Type has ever found a sea creature, so is this a kind of ¡®curse¡¯?¡¯ Any person who read the original should know the ¡®killing power¡¯ of this fruit, the taste that even Luffy can¡¯t accept¡­ Goodbye, my Eisbein! Goodbye, my boiled fish! Farewell¡­ Just when Will was about to feel the real ¡°Devil Taste¡±, the Infinity Gauntlet, which had been silent since his crossing, suddenly began to glow. ¡°Huh? Is it my Goldfinger on the line?¡± Will immediately began to excitedly study the new reaction of the Infinity Gauntlet in his right hand as he dropped the devil fruit on the ground, but after he tried a series of methods such as friction, open sesame chant, and the like, this thing still has the same appearance. And it seems that the light is getting weaker and weaker¡­ Will, who noticed it, was a little anxious, but he forced himself to calm down. As a qualified second-generation rich man, even if his ideal was to wait for the death of his family, he still had some bright spots that were better than normal people under the influence of his family environment. At least his father always taught him not to be anxious or nervous, the more critical the situation, the more so. And only by calming down can the key to breaking the game be found. The principles in the business world are also applicable in life. So Will began to calmly recall all the information he knew about the Infinity Gauntlet. Although the light on the Infinity Gauntlet was getting weaker and weaker, and the number of little monkeys hanging on his body had exceeded ten, he was still calmly recalling what he knew. The Infinity Gauntlet¡­ Six Infinity Gems¡­ Carrier¡­ Fusion¡­ Unleash the power¡­ I got it! Will took a deep breath, he thought he might have guessed something, and what he was about to do next would be a great feat! He ignored the already inscrutable weakness of the Infinity Gauntlet and picked up the suspected Devil fruit first, only this time he wasn¡¯t going to eat it himself, but to ¡®feed¡¯ it to the Infinity Gauntlet he was carrying! He frowned and picked up the ¡®banana¡¯ looking fruit and slowly approached it on one of the slots on the Infinity Gauntlet¡­. Chapter 3 The banana-shaped devil fruit slowly approached the slots on the Infinity Gauntlet, and in the process of approaching, Will clearly felt a suction force conveyed by the Infinity Gauntlet! There¡¯s a reaction! As he stared and let go, the devil¡¯s fruit, which could only fit on a plate, shrank as fast as the naked eye could see and then revealed its jewel-like glory. Bang! A crunching sound rang out in Will¡¯s ears! He did it! His suspicions were right! Looking at the Infinity Gauntlet on his right hand, which had been successfully inlaid with a devil fruit, Will fell under the double taboo of joy and befuddlement! Who says an Infinity Gauntlet has to have an infinity gem! See! The Devil¡¯s Fruit works just as well! Just as the Zoan devil fruit successfully fused perfectly with the Infinity Gauntlet, the previously inscrutable light suddenly blossomed into infinite light! The little monkeys were frightened by this change and kept away from Will, who was like a high-powered light bulb. It is currently daytime, and it still shone with such a blinding light, and at this moment Will was even calmer! This time, it¡¯s awesome! When the light dissipated, the formerly dead Infinity Gauntlet finally returned to its true brilliance, the whole thing flowing with light and treasure! . The colour of gold is all over the body, but it¡¯s not a clich¨¦ and looks powerful! It¡¯s just that the other five slots that are still empty on the top are a little bit monotonous. Will, who had actually activated the Infinity Gauntlet, finally understood the origin and purpose of the Infinity Gauntlet in his hand. It turned out that long before the Infinity Gauntlet was created, someone had already collected six Infinity Gems (actually there were more than six, but the rest were all rumoured or spoofs, so I won¡¯t mention them), and the container used to stimulate the power of the six Infinity Gems was the Infinity Gauntlet that Will was wearing at this time! The model in Odin¡¯s treasure trove is a replica of the Infinity Gauntlet that was once made! It was because Thanos knew that the Dwarves had created a vessel that could hold six infinity gems and use their power perfectly to create the one he owned. (The above scenario is my own nonsense so don¡¯t take it seriously! But definitely not all! (See Thor: Ragnarok for yourself). So it all made sense! As to what happened at that time, why the first Infinity Gauntlet was born in this universe, why it came into his hands, and why it brought him to this world¡­ The gauntlet didn¡¯t respond to this information, so he doesn¡¯t know. But who cares about that! Will is now completely caught up in the excitement! Because the power of his Infinity Gauntlet is so great that it doesn¡¯t need an Infinity Gem, and as long as the energy is of the same quality and origin, it can be embedded into the slots and perform its original ability perfectly! That is to say, Will does not need to taste the ¡®devil taste¡¯, he only needs to set the obtained Devil Fruit into the remaining slots of the gauntlet, and then he can have all the abilities of a normal Devil Fruit ability user, including the development and awakening of the Devil Fruit ability! And because it¡¯s embedded into his gauntlet instead of being eaten, the curse of the sea and the restraint of the seafloor stone don¡¯t exist! The more important point is yet to come! There are six slots in the Infinity Gauntlet! A full 6 of them!!!! Isn¡¯t Blackbeard an awesome guy for having 2 or 3 devil fruit! But what about him who has 6 devil fruits! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-3-six-devil-fruits!_53713644382372668 for visiting. Isn¡¯t he godly! What Seven Warlords, Four Emperors, Admirals, Five Elders, and Celestial Dragons! At this moment, Will really is a bit inflated! When he collects 6 awesome devil fruits, isn¡¯t it a bit humble to say that he¡¯s not pushing the world equally? Can I snap my fingers then? It is that although using Devil Fruit through the Infinity Gauntlet is convenient and has no side effects. It¡¯s a question mark as to whether or not a devil fruit ability can be put to good use with his weak physique. It¡¯s good that Will is not so worried about this fundamental problem since how can an artefact like the Infinity Gauntlet only have such a simple function? Of course, there¡¯s more! In addition to the small and practical function of having 100 cubic meters of internal space, it also has the most basic function of absorption and conversion. To put it in layman¡¯s terms, it can extract the energy of the Devil Fruit through some kind of mysterious conversion, and then inject it into Will¡¯s body for strengthening! The downside is that the devil fruit will be permanently lost in this world since the essential energy has been drained away. But would someone like Will care about this small flaw? Obviously not! Will, whose excitement had reached its peak, finally couldn¡¯t resist testing the power of the Infinity Gauntlet in his hands! He quickly moved away from the place where the little monkeys lived to the outermost part of the forest and then communicated with the Infinity Gauntlet in his mind. The first slot, which symbolized the Zoan devil fruit, suddenly lit up with a black and white light, which was the original colour of the devil fruit. Then Will noticed that his entire body had changed! Black and hard hair grew out from his body at a very fast speed, his fingers became long and thin, and even his Infinity Gauntlets turned into ¡®infinite claw sets¡¯. Will felt the power that was continuously emerging from his body at this time. Indeed! The rapid increase in power caused Will to have an urge to rush into the forest and fight with the overload-level beasts! But when he accidentally used the ¡®mirror reflection¡¯ principle on the Infinity Gauntlet to see his own ghostly appearance at that moment, he immediately lost the urge, and instead, another, urge grew from his heart! ¡°That¡¯s fucking ugly!¡± Will, who had undergone a bestial transformation, smacked the corners of his mouth as he took a look at his appearance. Even if it was ugly, Will even deduced from the smooth white hairs in the middle of his head what the first devil fruit he got was, damn it! This sharp look is just like my ¡®ruthless¡¯ and ¡®do-it-or-die¡¯ flat-topped brother. Its name is ¡°honey badger¡±!p If you want to ask why Will, who is a rich second generation man, recognizes such a cold animal, it can be attributed to a certain maiden he courted who likes beasts¡­. How do I introduce my abilities to people after I become prominent in the future!? ¡°Well, hello everyone, I¡¯m the Honey Badger fruit powerhouse¡­¡± Or¡­ ¡°I¡¯m a weasel in the form of a honey badger fruit powerhouse, so surrender!¡± It gives me chills just thinking about it! What happened to being powerful! What¡¯s wrong with having a good defence and poison resistance! When I find a more awesome and handsome devil fruit, I definitely have to change it from this one! I know that everywhere you go nowadays is a world of faces. Ugly alone is a disadvantage that will make it difficult for a Zoan user to find a mate! Chapter 4 Before he knew it, a month had passed since Will activated the Infinity Gauntlet. Within a month, naturally, not a single ship appeared in his vision, not even a ghostly shadow. There were only fierce beasts that were fighting for food all the time! And as the user of honey badger, flathead brother Will seems to have a real trend to develop to something similar to his devil fruit trait. As a Devil Fruit user, besides the weaknesses of being afraid of seawater, seafloor stones and Haki, there are other side effects as well. For example, a certain iceman who likes to sleep and is always waking up and riding his bicycle around! Also, a kid who likes to eat because he can expand his stomach with impunity because his entire body is made of rubber! There¡¯s also a red dog who looks like he owes everyone ¡®tens of billions of Beli¡¯ because he ate the magma fruit. This characteristic seems to be even more prominent in the body of people with animal-based abilities, who have inherited these animal-special abilities, while some instinctive habits and personality traits also influence the user all the time. For example, if a person eats the devil fruit of an egg, he or she will become fond of laying eggs¡­. Don¡¯t ask me why, and don¡¯t ask me why the Egg Fruits are not Paramecia, but Zoan. And when Will uses his honey badger ability, he becomes¡­ Very good at eating, and loves to pick fights with ¡®people¡¯! Whether he can fight it or not, or whether he can eat it or not, he goes for it first! On Earth, that would be a complete stunner, the kind that won¡¯t fall until the south wall is knocked down! So within a month of getting this devil fruit ability, Will was quickly promoted from a cautious ¡®surviving¡¯ state to a ¡®bear cub¡¯ who was not afraid of anything and dared to go up and give a claw no matter what he saw! Maybe the honey badger fruit didn¡¯t give him any ungodly offensive power, but that ¡®stubborn¡¯ pelt would tell any predator what desperation is! Will also relied on his strong defence and resilience to repeatedly escape from the mouths of those extremely powerful overlord creatures. Fruits of all kinds were no longer his only food, but his staple food became every carnivorous beast he defeated. One of them, a large sea turtle that came ashore when the night fell and tried to eat him, but instead of snacking on the little human, it instead became a snack for it. And it has a Crunchy chicken flavour! You think hiding in a turtle¡¯s shell will save you? What do you know about the sharp teeth that can easily crunch turtle shells and eat them like potato chips? So, in just one month, with good food, good nutrition, and a group of accompanying trainers fighting with him to death, Will successfully grew from a rice insect waiting for death to a rice insect with some power! Having a bronzed body with strong muscles was something he never dared to even think about when he was on Earth! Barring those three overlords in this forest, there¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t handle! Even if he can¡¯t beat them, it¡¯s okay to run! That¡¯s why the saying of you will grow into the kind of person you are in the environment you are in is definitely true! emmmmm¡­ Except for being rice worms! ¡­¡­. A year later, on an isolated island in the middle of the ocean, a young man in his late 20s, wrapped only in a piece of animal skin that had the focus of the beast, was chasing a 25-meter-tall chimpanzee with a hammer! One of the island¡¯s three tyrants, a majestic tiger with pure white fur, has been trained by him to be a big, docile cat. The 100-meter-long python who was also once the tyrant of this island became his happy nest for him at night even though it¡¯s cold. Now all that¡¯s missing is the chimpanzee¡¯s constant intermittent disobedience! So having been here for over a year, Will¡¯s main daily recreational activity now is to eat, sleep and hammer the gorillas! After hammering the ¡®cunning¡¯ chimpanzee to the ground for the umpteenth time. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-4¡ªtarzan!_53746373375350027 for visiting. If you don¡¯t look at that head bag, it¡¯s no different from a chimpanzee in a zoo for people to see. Unfortunately, Will, who has been fooled several times, doesn¡¯t believe in it so easily. ¡°I say, Little Black, I think you¡¯re just a typical person who remembers what he eats rather than what he hits!¡± ¡°Have a look at Little White and Big Black, how happy and joyful they are now living every day!¡± ¡°All day long, you just eat and sleep and eat again!¡± ¡°Think of the days when you used to fight for territory every day, and then look at now!¡± ¡°What¡¯s yours is mine, and what¡¯s mine is still mine, don¡¯t you understand that?¡± Will is sitting right in front of the chimpanzee, babbling endlessly. After a year of holding back and not even finding a single person to talk to, Will is tough as nails without being crazy! It¡¯s not easy to catch this chimpanzee who¡¯s still humane, but if he doesn¡¯t suffer, who will! Why else would it be the only one of the former Three Hegemony that was only thinking about running away all the time! Yes, it hurts to be beaten! But it¡¯s harder to endure Will¡¯s continues blabbering than to be beaten! So it chose to run away, to fight! Unfortunately, the island is not that big. So where could Little Black go? Except for the first few times when it hid for a few days with the familiarity of the island and lived a few days of leisure. But after those happy days, the endless pain and suffering awaited him! Will, who familiarizes himself with the island, had less and less time to catch it each time it ran, like this time when it was beaten up by Will after only one hour of sneaking around. If Little Black could talk, it would be crying out to him, begging him to leave it alone and let the other two get away with it! An hour later, after a good mouthful of blabbering, Will let go of the pitiful Little Black who was on the verge of collapse. He also left its side, making Will feel that it¡¯s hard to be a parent, and it¡¯s hard to manage a wild child. After completing his daily recreational activities, Will climbed the highest tree in the forest and looked into the distance. It had been more than a year, and his heart had turned from anticipation to numbness. He had made up his mind that if no more boats passed through the ocean, he would build himself a raft and get out of here. He was sure that even with the help of the Infinity Gauntlet and the Devil¡¯s Fruit, it would be almost impossible for a simple little raft to carry him to the next island unharmed. But he can¡¯t wait any longer, it¡¯s better to die in the sea after all his efforts than to die here as a savage! The past him, who believed that it was better to die than to live, naturally did not have the courage, but this year of having a primitive life had completely changed him. At least he had enough of this savage-like life! After all, not everyone is called ¡°Tarzan¡±. Chapter 5 As he mechanically repeated this behaviour, Will, who was waiting at his usual position, suddenly scrutinized his eyes! There seems to be an additional black dot on the sea level in the direction he is looking? He stood up abruptly and stared at it intently! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-5¡ªfinally-a-ship!_53746399967247602 for visiting. There must be something there! For over a year, spending a lot of time every day staring at the horizon, he was sure he couldn¡¯t be wrong! But whether or not it was the vessel he had been longing for is debatable, as it could have been a sea-king who emerged from the deep sea. Since he once experienced it and almost lost his life! The sea is still the territory of sea kings and the Fishmen. After standing in his position for a whole hour, Will finally concluded that the black dot on the surface of the sea in front of him was not a sea king but a real ship! . Because he could see the mast standing straight up with the flag on it, but it was still a little far away, so he couldn¡¯t see what was painted on it. But whether the ship was a navy or pirates, civilians or merchant ships, Will was not going to let go of what might be his only way out here alive! So he excitedly transformed into his honey badger¡¯s form and began jumping straight out of the tree, and started running in that direction! After this year¡¯s exercise of hunting and being hunted, Will can¡¯t say that he is already a qualified warrior, but there is no problem at all to call him an experienced hunter. Not to mention the amazing defence brought to him by the honey badger devil fruit and the confidence brought to him by the innate potential of the infinity gauntlet! The only pity was that he had searched almost the entire island, but was unable to find a second Devil Fruit. Will was very open-minded. He couldn¡¯t take advantage of everything, and it was a stroke of great luck that there was a Zoan Devil Fruit on this island. Without this Devil Fruit, the Infinity Gauntlet¡¯s ability wouldn¡¯t have been activated, and he wouldn¡¯t have been able to live such a prosperous life, and he might have been taken away for dinner by a beast. After feeling emotional, Will finally arrived at the beach at his fastest speed. But what if the other party changes course midway? After a moment of thought, Will immediately shouted at the forest! The interior of the forest shook, and countless birds perched there were startled that they started flying into the sky. What Will planned to do was to get the other party¡¯s attention, but the birds were not the ones he will use, but the things inside the forest. Will¡¯s roar was like a signal, and all the numbered creatures in the forest-lined up in front of him, including the three great overlords, Big Black, Little White and Little Black. Will felt that he was already the best in the world at naming names, so why did he need such complicated names? Is it edible? After taking a good look at the dozens of various creatures in front of him, Will sent the ones that couldn¡¯t be used back to the forest and then left the ones with loud voices behind, including the Chimpanzee named Little Black with a head of bread and the White Tiger named Little White who was obviously getting fat. ¡°Howl! Let your voice be heard and howl!¡± ¡°Anyone who contributes we¡¯ll all have a full meal tonight! But for those who didn¡¯t work will become the meal of those who worked!¡± Will roared and threatened, although he didn¡¯t know if they understood it he didn¡¯t care. But this time reflects the importance of the Little Black, after making sure that Will will just let them roar at the sea, and not to give them a ¡®sermon¡¯, Little Black hammered his chest, feeling the internal organs of its body shaken. ¡°Whoa ho ho ho ho¡­ ROAR!¡± With Little Black in the lead and a mesmerizing way of communicating, all the animals left behind began to howl as loud as they could! ¡°This should do it¡­¡± Will felt like his ears were going to be deafened if he stayed here any longer, so he decisively retreated! He climbed up a tree again after he got farther away, and he didn¡¯t know if the howl made a difference or not, but he felt that the ship was getting closer and closer to him. So close that he could vaguely see what was happening on top of it. The charred flag, the broken mast, the pitted hull¡­ It was as if it had just been through a terrible battle! And it seems that was exactly what happened! Because Will has discovered that there is a pirate ship with a skeleton flag following closely behind the almost destroyed ship, and from time to time one can see splashes on the water, which should be their cannon, and from this situation, it seems that the ship behind is deliberately not sinking the ship in front. The situation is now obvious, the pirates will not let their prey run away, but since they also need to maximize their profit, they will not sink in the ship because the losses are too great, and they also do not have the energy and patience to salvage it. So, in a desperate attempt to escape, the suspected ¡®fat goat¡¯ ship entered the uninhabited sea. And if they got caught by the pirates, no one on the ship would likely have a good time, either being killed on the spot or sold into slavery, and the women would undoubtedly have been worse off. But obviously, there are smart people on that ¡®fat sheep¡¯ ship in front¡­ ¡°Captain, are you sure you want to go that way? Didn¡¯t you hear the cry of such a fierce beast?¡± The first mate at the helm has fallen into deep despair, with beasts in front and pirates behind, and sea kings living under the water eating people without spitting their bones, how are they going to survive in this desperate situation! But the middle-aged man called the captain of the ship did not give up hope, he still insisted on his choice. He is the captain of the ship, and also the president of a chamber of commerce, and to have made it this far from nothing, he relied on his daring to fight and dash! An island with so many howling beasts could turn a bad situation from lifeless to deadly, so why not take a chance! After all, no matter how fierce the beast, it is only following their instinctive action, even if some of them will be eaten as food, but at least some of them can survive, and there is a chance of a comeback. And he thinks that those greedy pirates who do not spare their ship¡¯s treasure will not be scared off by a few fierce beasts, so before dying, he planned to drag a few of their enemies into their death! The ruthless colour in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes flickered away. Since the other party is so greedy then let¡¯s try to see if their teeth are hard enough! ¡°Target island ahead, full speed ahead!¡± Chapter 6 ¡°Roar!!!¡± When the merchant ship, which had been beaten to a pulp in the pursuit, finally approached the island, desperation was evident on everyone¡¯s face! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-6-first-blood!_53759395984626766 for visiting. Forget about the two overlord-sized beasts, Little Black and Little White, just the dozens of pairs of fierce eyes behind them made these people shudder. ¡°Captain! Let¡¯s go around here and run!¡± The first mate was frightened, as he suggested. The middle-aged man known as the captain hesitated for a moment, but after glancing at their rear, his gaze immediately hardened as he ordered! ¡°Stop the ship and dock!¡± ¡°This ship is finished, if you don¡¯t want to be sold into slavery, get off the ship later and run as far away as you can.¡± ¡°Life and death is just a matter of time and wealth, who lives and who dies, let¡¯s bet on luck!¡± . ¡°If anyone survives and returns to the Chamber, remember! The dead must be avenged! Those bastards must pay with their blood!¡± The middle-aged captain¡¯s mobilization stirred the crew¡¯s last hope and motivation! ¡°Yes, don¡¯t lose hope!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic, what if all these beasts are vegetarians, huh? Hehe¡­¡± In the process of drifting ashore, looking at the fierce and visible beasts in front of them, everyone once again fell into a dead silence, afraid of making any noise to arouse their ferocity. At this time, Will, who had already transformed into his beast form, was also among his group of little brothers and was not at all conspicuous. When the boat finally docked, no one dared to be the first to get off the boat, since those who went out first would definitely become the rations for the beasts, while creating a chance of survival for those who came after. In the face of life and death, no one could be so unselfish! ¡°Hahaha! Keep running!¡± At this time the pirate ship catching up from behind has also approached this side, and the ugly-looking pirates on the ship do not mince their mocking laughter! This game of cat and mouse is over! ¡°Surrender, I promise we only want money, and will not kill you ~ haha!¡± ¡°The captain is so bad~ What if these people become emotional and would rather feed the beasts rather than surrendering!¡± ¡°Since they can¡¯t make up their minds, let¡¯s help them by aiming at the rear of their hull with a cannon!¡± ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± The one-eyed captain licked his dry lips full of blood, after he received news from his insiders that the Bluebird Chamber of Commerce had accidentally obtained a valuable treasure, he led his men to intercept the route of their return voyage. It was just that he didn¡¯t expect that there were many good fighters on this insignificant merchant ship, and they actually ran away from them when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. However, with the hull damaged, this act was just a futile struggle. The sound of two cannon fires woke up the struggling crew members, and the solid shells that fell into the water right behind them whispered in their ears like a reminder. The middle-aged captain had noticed the wavering in many of the men¡¯s eyes, so he had a fierce glint in his eye. ¡°All of you charge with me, surrender is just a death, or do you want to be slaves for the rest of your lives?¡± The middle-aged captain¡¯s words spoke to their hearts, so they were determined not to hesitate to follow him into the forest. ??? When they saw these little insects running on their way, Little Black and the others instinctively showed the desire to attack, but all sat back down under the roar of the ¡®Honey Badger¡¯. And seeing this bizarre scene made the one witnessing it both happy and confused! Each of them rushed down with the belief that they would die, but to their surprise, they found that the huge beasts seemed to have no interest in them and let them run past them. When the middle-aged captain of the ship rushed into the forest with his men, each of them couldn¡¯t help but look back, it was so weird! But most of all they are happy to not be eaten! Are the beasts of this island really vegetarians who only eat fruit? They¡¯re not the only ones who can¡¯t figure it out. Who can tell me what is going on in the world? Could it be that these beasts have had their fill and are not interested in these ¡®little things¡¯? The one-eyed captain was confused for a moment. ¡°Captain, they¡¯re all far away, what should we do, should we chase after them?¡± ¡°First go to their ship first and find out all the valuable things in there.¡± If the ship¡¯s treasure satisfied him, then he wouldn¡¯t mind ¡®exiling¡¯ them here for the rest of their lives as savages. Just a few minutes later¡­ ¡°Captain, we¡¯ve been tricked! Only a few hundred thousand Beli¡¯s were found on the entire ship, and not a single shadow of the bullshit secret treasure was seen!¡± Hearing the first mate¡¯s words, the One-Eyed captain¡¯s face turned gloomy, but he believed that the insider would never dare to lie to him, unless they didn¡¯t want the lives of their family to be lost! ¡°It should have been taken by those people, chase them ashore!¡± With his teeth gritted, One-Eye made a move that he will regret for the rest of his life. Although the beasts that were lined up on the shore were behaving themselves, as evidenced by those who had gone in unharmed, the pirates still moved cautiously after landing until the first ones reached the edge of the forest. And it wasn¡¯t until the front runners had reached the edge of the forest that they all let their guard down. It seems that these beasts are really strange, either they are already full of food or they are only vegetarians, but still what a waste of a bluff for such a size! Just as they were thinking this, they suddenly heard a roar that startled them! Then their faces contorted and turned extremely pale! It was because the behaving beast that was lining up suddenly started rioting and ran towards the pirates with great momentum! ¡°Run!¡± ¡°I thought they were not aggressive! Why is that!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t eat me, don¡¯t¡­ Ah!¡± ¡°My hand! My hand!¡± ¡°Help me, help me!¡± These pirates are at most ordinary people, and they are just a little stronger than the average man, so they didn¡¯t last before the ferocious beasts! By the time the one-eyed captain recovered from the shock, half of the men he had brought with him were already dead, and all of them had died so miserably that they had almost been eaten as snacks. Just as he panicked and prepared to escape back to his ship, Will, who had been watching him for a long time, was waiting behind him. The sharp claws gently stroked One Eye¡¯s neck, and the head, which still had an unintelligible look on it, rolled to the ground with a grunt, while the body followed the inertia and ran two more steps forward before falling to the ground in resignation. Killing someone really felt bad! But for Will, who had already experienced more than a year of primitive hunting life, this level of bloodshed could only cause him slight discomfort at most, and then quickly overpowered the uncomfortable feeling. The world he was living in now was a world where the strongest were the most important, and killing and being killed would become a normal thing. So he had to adapt to this world as quickly as possible, and really didn¡¯t have the time to be sentimental. Chapter 7 After Will quickly finished off the pirates who stayed on the ship and tried to escape, Little Black and the others also finished clearing the battlefield, which was a scary scene, so I won¡¯t describe it. Will then returned to his original appearance and hid the Infinity Gauntlet in his right hand with a thought. The Infinity Gauntlet, which came with him through the journey, is bound to his soul and cannot be taken off, but it can be hidden in his right hand, a little trick he has developed over the past year. Will sometimes wondered if someone would give him the title of ¡®Golden Right Hand¡¯ if he were to become famous later¡­ After sending back Little Black and the others, Will was left alone to search for the people who had fled into the forest, why he was looking for them was because he still needs them to brick him back to a civilized society since he didn¡¯t know how to sail a ship, and he could also get some information from them which is like killing two birds with a stone. After being a hunter for more than a year and often playing hide-and-seek with Little Black, Will soon found them. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t seem to be in a good place right now¡­. ¡°What are you doing Big Black, go away! you¡¯re scaring my customers!¡± If it weren¡¯t for Big Black always having a full stomach, none of them would have survived. But still, the feeling of being stared at by a 100-meter-long python was absolutely awful! They were too scared to even move until Will came looking for them. Big Black IQ wasn¡¯t high, but some basic commands were still able to execute as a form of reflexes, so after sizing them up again, Big Black wiggled her enchanting body and left. ¡°Hoo¡­ Scared the hell out of me! I thought I was dead this time!¡± ¡°That is to say, I¡¯ve never seen such a big snake in my life!¡± They were exhausted by the aftermath of another disaster, but they immediately remembered something strange: the python seemed to have a name? ¡°You¡­ You¡­ Who are you?¡± A young man asked in fear, he was sure that this person is not one of them, then there is a high probability that it is a pirate that caught up with them, but just now the python listened to him¡­ A lot of people¡¯s heads were in a mess. At that moment, the middle-aged captain stepped forward, ¡°Hello, thank you for saving my life, I am the captain of this ship, Old John.¡± Will was a little surprised, he had thought that he couldn¡¯t possibly understand their language, but he didn¡¯t expect that he actually understood it, and guess that it should be one of the little abilities that the Infinity Gauntlet brought him. It was much easier to communicate! So Will also smiled and introduced himself, ¡°My name is Will, I am the owner of this island, and those fierce beasts you saw when you were on the beach just now are my pets, including Big Black just now.¡± One of the techniques of negotiation, Being virtual and real! Negotiation skill number two, having a thick-skinned! And sure enough, as his voice trailed off, many people held their breath and looked at him with incredulous adoration! To be able to tame so many ferocious beasts, how strong must this person be! If we can convince him to do it, those beasts alone can drive away from the pirates outside, right? Everyone got excited, including old John. ¡°Respected island master, I have a kind request for you, can you please take action and exterminate those pirates, of course, in return, we will do our best to fulfil all your conditions as long as we can do it!¡± With this, it¡¯s easy to do what he wants since the pirates are all killed, and the only thing to do is naturally reap the benefits! As the son of a successful businessman, doing good deeds without expecting anything in return is like a killer killing its client after killing its target! Although his state is similar to a client who hired a killer without any money, he can¡¯t lose his integrity! So Will spoke up, ¡°Saving all of you and getting rid of the pirates, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to afford the price.¡± Old John knew that the young man in animal skin in front of him was the last hope for his party, so he could not give up no matter what. Gritting his teeth, Old John put himself on the needle board. ¡°As long as you can exterminate those vicious pirates and protect us back to the Chamber of Commerce, I will definitely pay you a satisfactory reward!¡± ¡°Are you a merchant ship from the Chamber of Commerce?¡± ¡°Yes, I am the president of the Bluebird Chamber of Commerce!¡± Old John proudly puffed up his chest, building such a not-so-small chamber of commerce from scratch is naturally the most complimentary thing he has done in his life. And Will¡¯s eyes also brightened, he did not expect to catch a big fish. ¡°All right then, how about I destroy all those pirates and escort you back with a tentative pay of one billion Beli?¡± Upon hearing it, Old John¡¯s proud face suddenly fell, and the muscles on his face began to twitch uncontrollably. ¡°Ho ho, you must be joking, even if the entire Bluebird Chamber of Commerce is packaged and sold, it¡¯s still not worth a billion Beli. ¡°Old John said dryly. ¡°You¡¯re so proud when you¡¯re this poor!?¡± Will retorted as he did not give old John face at all, this is his territory, whether he rubs these people flat or pinch round depends on his mood. ¡°Then how much can you give? If we make a deal I¡¯m not going to do this for less money.¡± ¡°And don¡¯t think you can fool me, but if the price is agreed upon and then renounced, you¡¯ll have to be careful.¡± When faced with such a man who was going to be their saviour who is demanding money, what else could Old John do but comply. ¡°How about ten million Beli?¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-7¡ªfive-stars!_53783032011743428 for visiting. ¡°A low price for all your lives, no thanks, bye!¡± After saying that Will walked away! Old John got anxious and held him back, ¡°Fifty million! That¡¯s almost all the liquidity I can get out!¡± There was even a need to sell off some real estate, but Old John didn¡¯t say it. ¡°500 million. That¡¯s still a little compared to all of your lives in exchange, but since you are sincere, I¡¯ll accept it although barely.¡± Will said as if he was reluctant to accept his offer. Hearing it, Old John¡¯s face changed multiple times, but he held it and didn¡¯t retort. After taking a deep breath, he put his hand on the thing on his waist, even as he escaped he didn¡¯t forget to bring the biggest harvest of the trip. ¡°I don¡¯t have 500 million berries, but I can use this to close the deal.¡± As he said that, Old John took out a box from the thing on his waist, and opened it in front of him. And Inside was a devil fruit! And it has the shape of a Paramecia Devil Fruit! This time, Will looked at Old John¡¯s with eyes that are different, this is simply a super experienced baby who gives benefits to newbies! He was worried about where to get his second Devil Fruit, and this sweet delivery guy delivered it right to his door! I must give him a five-star rating! Chapter 8 It turned out that Old John had accidentally learned of the whereabouts of the Devil Fruit, and then went there to do a normal trade to cover his tracks. But the guards he had hired at great expense were all killed, and finally, he managed to escape and ran all the way here, but Will got the better of him. Compared to his life, this devil fruit, which is worth at least 100 million Bailey, is not so important. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-8¨Cslippery-fruit¡­_53805256034796983 for visiting.. As for why he has not eaten it to fight back¡­ Don¡¯t be ridiculous, after all, the devil fruit is something that depends on the user¡¯s strength and imagination, not everyone can just eat the fire devil fruit like Sabo who can already mimic Ace movement! Under normal circumstances or like Luffy that had just eaten the rubber fruit when he was a child, it was difficult to even control it, let alone exert its power. Although it may not be possible to sell the devil fruit for 500 million Beli, money can¡¯t buy devil fruit under normal circumstances. He demands money because he wants to improve his life after he leaves this place, and also so he can save up more money so that he can participate in an auction where they bid devil fruit in the future. For him, who has the Infinity Gauntlet, the more devil fruit he has, the better, of course! Even garbage abilities can be used to strengthen himself, so there is no such thing as a trash devil fruit! So without saying a word, Will took the devil fruit on the hand of Old John whose face was close to crying. ¡°I¡¯ll take the job, and the pay will be placed with me in advance, is that okay?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Ye..s.¡± Old John nodded, clearly reluctant to part with the devil fruit. But it didn¡¯t take long for him to regain his vigour, although he came to the sea and came back with nothing when he returned to the Chamber of Commerce, he would still be envied by normal people which made his confidence return. ¡°By the way, what is the Devil Fruit¡¯s ability?¡± Will knew that someone in this world had compiled an illustrated book for devil fruits that had appeared, but he didn¡¯t know if this one was on it or undiscovered. He hadn¡¯t even held out hope for this answer, but he didn¡¯t expect Old John to really give him a ¡®surprise¡¯! ¡°After finding this devil fruit, I cross-referenced the illustrations and determined that it should be a slippery devil fruit from paramecia type.¡± Uh¡­ Slippery fruit? Why does that sound familiar¡­? Holy crap! Isn¡¯t this the ¡®unorthodox¡¯ devil fruit of that ugly fat woman Alvida who got beaten by Luffy and became a beautiful woman¡­ In terms of effectiveness, especially for women, the effect of this fruit is truly unorthodox, even such an ugly fat woman has become a 36D waist small beauty, and it was comparable to the legendary ¡®plastic surgery devil fruit¡¯! But in terms of combat power, let¡¯s not talk about it ¡­ No wonder old John didn¡¯t think of eating the fruit himself or having someone else eat it, even in this desperate situation. Aside from the question of whether or not it would work, the ability of the fruit was the big question! But if the effect comparable to plastic surgery is publicised, it is estimated that women all over the Blue sea will be crazy about it¡­ So is the deal a win or a loss? Or Is this because my first devil fruit transformation was so ugly that God sent it to me specifically to comfort me? In the era where a face is a justice, Will was very confident in his looks, young and handsome, it was simply effortless to pick up girls. But in this age of pirates¡­ After shaking his head to clear away all these jumbled thoughts, Will once again extended his hand, ¡°Bring it!¡± ¡°Take what?¡± Old John was confused. ¡°Devil Fruit Illustration!¡± ¡°On the boat¡­¡± ¡°Well then, let¡¯s go, or are you hoping to wait for me to entertain you bunch with food?¡± ??? A few minutes later, Will brought the survivors to the beach where they had landed before, where the unwashed blood was still visible, and the broken arms and legs were countless. ¡°Where are the pirates?¡± ¡°It¡¯s worrying that you have to ask when the answer is right in front of you~¡± Will¡¯s displeasure caused by the gap between heaven and hell made his expression look like he was bored. The taunted young man¡¯s face was red but did not dare to speak out to refute him, the strength of so many pirates is definitely not weak, but they still got annihilated, so killing him was easy as lifting a finger. But others obviously are not so brain-dead, so witnessing the destruction of the things that hunted them made many people sigh in relief. ¡°Go and check the condition of the hull. Also, when can we depart?¡± Old John chimed in, ¡°Half an hour, the ship we sailed over here isn¡¯t going to make it, but the good news is that the pirate¡¯s ship is still intact, so we just need to get our resources together and we¡¯ll be ready to go.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, then I go say goodbye first.¡± Will turned around and left, unafraid that old John would leave him and run on their own. Now there wasn¡¯t a single combatant on the ship, and running into pirates was like sending food to their plate since good luck couldn¡¯t follow them all the time. Old John naturally understood this truth and seized the time to prepare for the voyage. Back in the forest, Will let out a roar and once again called his ¡®old friends to his side. ¡°You must be good from now on. If you are really bored, just roll around on the ground and fight¡­¡± ¡°The little monkeys will be entrusted to you. When I come back, and they are one less monkey, I will starve you for a month!¡± ¡°Especially you Little Black, you blah blah blah¡­¡± Half an hour later, after Little Black who nearly collapsed, and the spiral pattern clearly appeared in the eyes of Little White and Big Black, Will left with a satisfied heart. He doesn¡¯t know when he will return here again, and he may never come back, but he will remember this experience for the rest of his life. ¡­.. In the year 1518, on a stolen pirate ship, Will entered the world for the first time. At this time, It had been 20 years since Roger started the Pirate era. This year Luffy was 15 years old, and there are still two years before he begins his adventure. Two years later, what kind of astonishing changes will happen to the world¡¯s pattern? But surely, the era of Will who got transmigrated in this world has begun¡­ Chapter 9 The sun was shining, the sky was clear, and it was undoubtedly a beautiful day. There were no pirates disturbing their ship, and the ship was sailing smoothly on the sea. Will hid alone in his room and kept shaking his left hand up and down¡­ Don¡¯t get him wrong, he is not doing the kind of thing that you all thought, but was hesitating whether to put this slippery fruit on his infinity gauntlet. On second thought, Will decided to use it first! It¡¯s better than nothing. Anyway, there are 6 slots that can be used, and it¡¯s not like he can¡¯t take them off if he put them on, so he can replace them with more powerful ones in the future. It¡¯s not a bad deal anyway! And Will won¡¯t admit that he was purely curious about how much he would be glorified by the fruit~! . So he resolutely took this pink ¡®pineapple¡¯ and approached the second slot on the infinity gauntlet. Another crisp bang! The rapidly shrinking Slippery Fruit was perfectly inlaid on the Infinity Gauntlet so that Will also became a legendary double-fruit ability user, but the ability is still somewhat weak. But what Will didn¡¯t expect was that after only two devil fruits were inlaid, the basic energy attached to them began to tear his body apart! Indeed, the Infinity Gauntlet allows the user to use all six abilities perfectly and even blend them with each other, but only if the user has an indestructible body! Think about every time Thanos inlays an infinity gem on the infinity gauntlet, he has to best double or even more burden! Even without the Infinity Gauntlet and the Infinity Gem, Thanos as a Titan is a worthy universe overlord, and apart from the true ¡®gods¡¯, he is the strongest in the entire universe. It was such a powerful Titan that after gathering six Infinity Gems and snapping his fingers, the Infinity Gauntlet as well as his left arm went into a ruptured and scrapped state! That¡¯s because of the consequences of too much energy overtaking the user, the ¡®carrier¡¯! Without the Infinity Gauntlet as a buffer, Thanos would have been completely torn apart by this terrifying energy the moment he snapped his fingers! And Will only thought of these things only after he felt the energy raging inside his body! Although his body has been strengthened a lot after more than a year of training and fighting, but in the world of pirates, his physical strength is only a few times stronger than an ordinary navy, and this was only achieved with the subtle help of the Zoan devil fruit. But after he embeds the second fruit, his physical strength is completely inadequate! Why is it that a person can normally eat no more than one devil¡¯s fruit and then explode after eating the second? The Curse of Bullshit! The reason, of course, is that the human body cannot withstand the energy impact of the second Devil Fruit! That¡¯s not just multiplying, it¡¯s multiplying geometrically! Now Will is feeling this pain! Even though the Infinity Gauntlet has helped him weaken his energy damage by more than 90%, the remaining energy is still beyond what his body can bear now! And it wasn¡¯t just in the flesh, he also felt his spirit being slowly torn apart! If this goes on, he will die! Will began to force himself to calm down and think of a strategy, and the people who were with Old John that were attracted to his screaming were sent away by his howl. It is useless to rely on others in this situation, you have to rely on yourself! How could a weak human being who has survived over a year of primitive hunting life with all kinds of ferocious animals fall here! There are so many beautiful women waiting for me to save! There was so much food waiting for me to taste! There is still such a magnificent landscape waiting for me to enjoy! How can I die here! Will clenched his teeth. But in the end, he was able to contact the Infinity Gauntlet through sheer willpower, and then instantly activated the ¡®Honey Badger¡¯ in its beast form! The animal devil fruit has various drawbacks, and its potential is always ranked below that of the natural and superhuman types, except for those ancient types, that¡¯s why there were very few strong people willing to actively seek out the Zoan Devil Fruit (except for Kaido the lunatics). However, it is undeniable that in terms of physical strengthening, the gains brought by the Zoan devil¡¯s fruit cannot be compared to those of the natural and superhuman type! And Will¡¯s strength and self-healing ability increased tremendously after he transformed into a ¡®flat-badger¡¯! The parts that were torn and damaged by the devil fruit energy are beginning to be repaired! Tear! Fix! Tear! Fix! This highly destructive energy vents its fury with impunity! But it¡¯s not endless after all! After an hour-long tug-of-war, Will exhausted all of his physical energy and finally wore out the devil energy! His entire body, when he reverted to his human form, was covered in stinking sweat and black, solidified plasma! As the saying goes, if you don¡¯t die, you will be blessed! This highly destructive energy gradually destroyed his body but was repaired by another energy. This is the breaking down of the body! After resting for a while, Will, who had finally regained a bit of his physical strength, stood up, moved his arms and legs, and found that the strength of his flesh had risen by more than a step! Speed and strength have all increased extremely significantly, seemingly two to three times as much as before! And his whole body was so relaxed that it felt as if he could fly! Of course, this is just an illusion. But now is not a good time to study the changes in my body, since it is fucking stinks! He hurriedly opened the door and rushed out, ignoring the strange looks from Old John and the others, and plunged straight into the sea! Will quickly cleaned his body before boarding the Ship again. ¡°Mr. Will, what are you?¡± His screams in the room just now really frightened old John, especially when he rushed out, and the bloodstains inside were unmistakable! ¡°Ah, I¡¯m fine, I just exercised and accidentally got hurt, just go to someone to help me clean my room asap.¡± Will answered as he casually changed his clothes, and then casually made up a few sentences to muddle through. Are you taking us for a fool!? How can an exercise let you bleed that much!? Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-9¡ªthe-consequence!_53827882190946654 for visiting. Old John inwardly cursed. But obviously, he didn¡¯t say it out loud, since he didn¡¯t want to worry about such ¡®trivial¡¯ matters, the journey was only halfway through, and no one dared to say if there wouldn¡¯t be any trouble after them, so it was still important to have a strong escort! Chapter 10 In the next few days, Will stopped being shut-in in his room. And he began to communicate frequently with Old John and others, asking about everything he was interested in hearing. For example, how many years had Roger been dead, what was the current world situation, who had risen to power, how to get to the Grandline and so on and so forth! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-10-the-kingdom-of-goa!_53851713639087341 for visiting. Some of the information that Old John knew was told to him, but some of it was not clear even to Old John. After all, this was only the East Blue Sea, and he was only the president of a medium-sized chamber of commerce, so how could he know so much information about the Grandline and the New World. Even if he knew a little bit, it was only from reading the news. . After some sorting, Will finally figured out the current timeline and where he was. It was now 1518, a full 20 years after Roger¡¯s execution, which meant that Luffy was only 15 years old. In other words, Luffy was only 15 years old at this time and had to wait two years to go to sea. Will was so relieved when he heard it. Because he was afraid that Luffy would already become the Pirate King at this time, so why did he come here? Looking at the ¡®silly looks¡¯ of the new generation of pirates? The destination of their trip was the East Blue Sea Goa Kingdom, where the headquarters of the Bluebird Chamber of Commerce was located. Even if Will had seen all the episodes that had been serialized, he couldn¡¯t remember the names of every country, so he was not sure who he would meet on his next journey. With the exception of a stopover for supplies, Old John was almost at full speed. When the group finally arrived in Goa, Old John was relieved to have arrived at his base camp, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about anything anymore. With a glance at Will, who was looking around in high spirits, Old John sighed silently, forcing down the slightest impulse in his heart to turn against him. The guy who was able to subdue so many ferocious beasts could not be an ordinary person by any stretch of the imagination, and in his bones, he was a businessman with his own bottom line. He would not do something stupid like rashly tearing his face off without knowing the other party¡¯s real strength and identity. ¡°I wonder what Mr. Will plans to do next? Do you want to come back to the residence with me, so that I can thank you for saving my life?¡± ¡°Oh my, that¡¯s so embarrassing, why don¡¯t we just cash in the fee, and I don¡¯t need to be a guest, just leave me a million and eight thousand Beli on the plate.¡± Will looked very ¡®shy¡¯ when he said that, and with the face that seemed to become more and more ¡®beautiful¡¯, he attracted the attention of many nubile girls in the surrounding who were watching him. Old John nearly choked to death, how this guy is such a jerk! You¡¯ve been given hundreds of millions of Beli¡¯s worth of devil¡¯s fruit and you still want my money? But since it¡¯s already like this, it¡¯s not good to be unfriendly, so let¡¯s be friendly. ¡°Here¡¯s one hundred thousand Beli, I¡¯ll leave it to Mr. Will as a plate, we¡¯ll see you later.¡± After saying that, Old John hurriedly took his men away, afraid that if he stayed any longer he would really turn his back on this shameless guy! Will didn¡¯t wait to say thank you, these people ran away and disappeared, so good at running, no wonder they were able to hold on from the bandits for so long. After sighing, Will walked straight to a cute girl who had been staring at him for a long time. ¡°Ahhhh! He¡¯s coming over! What to do? What to do? So handsome~¡± ¡°Oooh~ Mom, I think I¡¯m in love~¡± Will walked up to her and waved his hand in front of her eyes, ¡°Hey, are you okay? See how red you are, you don¡¯t have a fever, do you?¡± ¡°Nasty~ I¡¯m not a slut~¡± emmmmm¡­ Is this being provoked? Will looked at this cute looking girl with watery eyes who kept pampering him, and was furious for a moment! Why does everyone get so caught up in my beauty! Can¡¯t you get to know my insides a little better? Ugh¡­ ¡°Little sister, can you tell me about the situation in this kingdom?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not small, and you are asking if it¡¯s my first time, yes it is~¡± The smile on Will¡¯s face froze! Please! What have you got in your head, sister? Listen to me carefully! Confused, Will turned to leave, but she held him back. ¡°That¡­ Are you leaving? In fact, I can also be more slutty, as long as little brother like it~¡± Will looked up to the sky, his figure is very sluggish. Here we go again, another woman falling under my gorgeous face, alas. Should I cover up all my handsome face when I walk down the street from now on? Why am I so handsome? I hate it! ¡°Give me your home direction and I¡¯ll come to you later.¡± Will waved his sleeves as he left, not taking any clouds with him, not even leaving his name behind. After bidding farewell to the nymphomaniac little girl, Will first went to buy a few sets of clothes, and then ate a big meal, and also packed a lot when he left, and 100,000 Beli was spent! When he reached an empty corner, he waved his hand and put everything into the inner space of the infinity gauntlet. There were quite a few local specialities he brought from the ferocious beast island, such as a lot of delicious fruits and roasted ferocious beast meat, and anyway, the time stopped inside, so there was no such thing as spoilage. After that, according to the original plan, he was ready to go to Nami, after all, to go to sea without a good navigator is no different from seeking death. And in this regard, Nami was undoubtedly a genius! It definitely wasn¡¯t because Nami was a raging beauty that Will appreciated her, absolutely not! Will swore on the ground with all his pride! But while eating, Will heard the conversation at the next table and suddenly changed his mind. Before going to see Nami, why not meet the future Pirate King first? The Kingdom of Goa! Windmill Village! Luffy! Why didn¡¯t he associate with it before! Still, after hearing the next table mention information about the ¡®junkyard¡¯, the windmill village, the bandits, the kid, etc., he remembered right away where this place was! Luffy is only 15 years old this year, so it¡¯s better to see him this time before he starts his adventure! So he went straight to that extremely famous junkyard, the smell, the sourness! Ignoring the unkind and jealous eyes of the ¡®scavengers¡¯, Will accelerated through the area and arrived at a forest. The bandit family responsible for taking care of Luffy and the others should live near here, and inside the forest should be the secret base where Luffy Ace and Sabo had been playing since they were kids. But the forest was so big, how could he find him? Don¡¯t be afraid! Will directly manifested the Infinity Gauntlet, and then the pink light representing the slippery fruit suddenly lit up¡­ Chapter 11 ¡°The floating of the floating I proudly float¡­¡± Will, who was roller-skating barefoot on the ground, seemed to be very pleased while singing. If he regards the slippery fruit as a very fun ability, it doesn¡¯t seem to be that plain anymore. During the days on the ship, Will was not idle and experimented with several ways to use it and some special tricks. This includes the original ¡®Smooth~Tender~Spray~Shooting~! But it¡¯s fucking cringy! So the ¡®Sage of Naming¡¯ Will named his move ¡®Hitting and Slipping¡¯! The devil¡¯s fruit is a good deal for Will, who is very concerned about his appearance, so the initial reticence he had has long been forgotten. ¡°WHOOOAAH~!!¡± ¡°Why are you able to slide and move?¡± . ¡°Awesome!¡± While Will was looking around and showing off his ¡®figure skating¡¯, a young man with a straw hat and glowing eyes suddenly jumped down from the tree! This dumb and stupid monkey¡­ There¡¯s no mistake, it¡¯s definitely the main character Luffy! His grandfather was a naval hero named Garp, who used to chase the pirate King Roger around the world. His father was the leader of the Revolutionary Army, a big boss who fought to usurp its current ruler! And two of his brothers, One is the son of the Pirate King, who will be the captain and godson of the White Beard Pirates, and the other is working for his dad as the Chief of Staff of the Revolutionaries. Just this family line up alone, he can¡¯t afford to mess with them! Not to mention the fact that from the time he left and started his adventure at the sea, he went headlong down the road of no return! Why can¡¯t he be beaten by nature? Because it doesn¡¯t exist, and he¡¯ll win every fight with an upgrade on himself! The Shichibukai, Four Emperor¡¯s, Tenryujin, and Admiral¡­ I¡¯ll show you all the way! Before Will crossed over, Luffy had already become the fifth emperor of the sea, or ¡®Five Emperors¡¯ for short! And his bounty is 1.5 Billion Beli! He has to say that the young boy standing in front of Will at this moment with his eyes wide open and checking him out will turn the world upside down in the future! But now¡­ ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°My name is Luffy, the man who will become the King of Pirates in the future!¡± So are you going to be the King of Thieves or the King of Thieves man? Will wanted to say this lousy synopsis that had been used countless times, but I¡¯m sure Luffy¡¯s intelligence wouldn¡¯t be able to comprehend it, so he¡¯d better save it. ¡°King of Pirates? Do you have the strength to become one?¡± ¡°Sure! I¡¯m strong! Come be my partner when I get out to sea, Skidoo!¡± God damn the ¡®skid row freak¡¯! Can¡¯t you do what I do when it comes to naming names and be a little artistic! Will is not happy hearing the name he was given! ¡°You¡¯re too weak to be my captain!¡± Will said rudely, maybe the future Luffy will be strong, but the current Luffy is just a rubber boy without its stretch. ¡°Then let¡¯s fight! I must have you as my partner!¡± Luffy said, preparing himself. Will was originally here to let his existence known, so naturally, he would not refuse such an offer, he liked Luffy since who doesn¡¯t like such a pure person, and for the sake of his ideal, Luffy never took a step back, but that is Luffy¡¯s ideal and lifestyle, not his, only like-minded people can come together, but obviously, they are not the same. ¡°Wait a minute, fighting is fine but that argument has to be settled, I¡¯m fine with sailing with you if I lose, what if you lose?¡± ¡°If I lose, we will fight until I win! And there¡¯s no way I can lose!¡± Great, very Luffy answer! ¡°So be it, if you lose you owe me a devil fruit, and pay me back when you see me again later on when you go out to sea, With Luffy¡¯s character, it is impossible for him not to keep his promise unless he has forgotten it. A 100% profitable deal, Will¡¯s bones really do still have the blood of a dark businessman in his veins. ¡°Devil Fruit? So bad tasting fruit¡­ Ugh!¡± At the mention of the Devil¡¯s Fruit, Luffy looks like he was about to barf, it¡¯s just that the taste casts too big a shadow on his mind. ¡°Deal! If I lose, I¡¯ll definitely find you a devil fruit when I go out to sea, and I¡¯ll make sure you become my partner then, though I won¡¯t lose!¡± Luffy looked confident! However a few minutes later¡­ ¡°Gomu Gomu no¡­ Machine gun!¡± Bang! Will grabbed Luffy¡¯s wrist and smashed it to the ground! What are the characteristics of the slippery fruit without even needing to use his ¡®badger¡¯ brother form? Slippery! Zero friction is no joke! All of Luffy¡¯s attacks on Will¡¯s body have only one result, and that is to just slip away! Don¡¯t tell me this ability is useful for defence! ¡°Do we continue this fight?¡± Luffy didn¡¯t say anything, he just got up from the ground and rushed at him again without saying a word! If he conceded defeat so easily, how could he have gone up against so many powerful enemies again and again? It seems that the only time Luffy felt that his group could never win a battle was when he was confronted by a bear in the Sabaody Islands. And it¡¯s his first order as a captain to run! It¡¯s a very heart-wrenching episode. In fact, he thought that since he appeared in this world, it was only right that the main character should be him! If he really came up against Luffy¡¯s group, he would not choose to hold back at all. So Will cleanly slid away from all of Luffy¡¯s attacks with the power of the Slippery Fruit and rushed in front of Luffy, then raised his right hand with the Infinity Gauntlet high in the air! It knocked him to the ground with a bang! A large crater appeared underneath Luffy¡¯s body! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-11¡ªbet_53876336149708868 for visiting. Luffy was still struggling to get up, but every time he stumbled, Will would hammer him to the ground again with a grimace! Hold back a little? A little mercy? That¡¯s disrespectful to this fight, and also to the other side! With so many times Will had knocked Luffy down, Luffy finally lost consciousness. ¡°What trouble!¡± Will muttered as he saw it, but he still leaned over to carry him up. ¡°Shit, I forgot to ask him where he lives¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s look for it.¡± When Will finally found the bandit Dadan¡¯s family, it was already dark. ¡°Who are you!¡± ¡°Does Luffy live here?¡± Only then did Dadan see the stranger with Luffy on his back. ¡°Who are you? What happened to Luffy?¡± Rather than lowering his guard, Dadan picked up a weapon on the side. ¡°My name is Will, when Luffy wakes up, please tell him that I will wait for him to fulfil his promise in the new world.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± After saying that, Will handed the unconscious Luffy to Dadan, then left by himself. So, when we meet again, what kind of surprise will you bring me? Luffy! Chapter 12 The next day, Will woke up in the hotel and felt as if he had forgotten something yesterday. But he couldn¡¯t remember exactly what he had forgotten, so he should have told Luffy everything he needed to say. I should have told Luffy everything. Did I forget to say sorry to him? Sorry, I¡¯m going to snatch your future navigator next? Sorry, my ass! Nami came aboard two years later, so what¡¯s wrong with him getting her on his ship now? Robbing the future Luffy¡¯s crew can¡¯t be called ¡®robbing¡¯! Just because Luffy was the original protagonist, Nami and the others had to be honestly saved for the future Pirate King? How can Will tolerate that! No problem, let¡¯s abduct her first! So Will spent the whole day starting to ask where to go¡­ Where is he going? What was the name of Nami¡¯s village again? . He just remembered the oranges¡­ So he had no choice but to ask someone to find out the place of the Bluebird Chamber of Commerce and then went to Old John for help. The good thing is that Old John is really well-informed in this line of work, and he didn¡¯t waste much time to determine the location of Will¡¯s inquiry by virtue of these information points: Tangerine, Pirates, and Fishman. Cocoyashi Village! This is where Nami has struggled for N years due to the tyrant Fishman! If we extrapolate the time, Nami seems to be 16 years old now? What a beast! All of a sudden Will was even more determined to have Nami on board! So under Will¡¯s ¡®soft persuasion¡¯, Old John finally couldn¡¯t stand his nagging and agreed to arrange a merchant ship for him to go to the village of Cocoyashi, but in exchange, he was given the escort work this time. Will, of course, patted his chest and said no problem! After he left, a young man quietly left the area and came to a dead-end location, hurriedly threw something down and turned around. And it didn¡¯t take long for someone to appear, a guy wrapped in a black cloak and wrapped tightly around himself appeared, and then he picked up the note the young man had dropped, smiled and left. In the evening, alone in the hotel, lonely and cold, Will smacked himself on his head, he finally remembered that he had forgotten something! My little beauty! Have you been cured of your fever yet? Damn, how could I forget! Why don¡¯t we go over there now? A day late can¡¯t hurt, right? Will thought about it, but still suppressed the tempting thought, tomorrow he will leave here with the ship, before leaving, it is too scummy to do something bad to others! Will, who considers himself to be very pure, naturally would not do such a thing as incite the wrath of God. In case a plaster is stuck on before he leaves, he won¡¯t be able to stand it if something bad happens to her! Not to mention the fact that his goal this time was to capture a little beauty who was impeccable in every way! Well, except for the personality aspect of being a bit greedy for money and occasionally not being able to control her active third hand. ¡­. It¡¯s another beautiful, bright day! Set sail, set sail! Well, I don¡¯t know who I¡¯m showing this to when I look like I¡¯m having fun. Anyway, all the big girls and little girls who I passed by had stars in their eyes, and it¡¯s my fault for being handsome! Will won¡¯t admit that a large part of the sensational effect he¡¯s causing now is due to the ungodly effect of the slippery fruit! He was born with the best face value, no problem! His face is still the same, but with the accumulation of numerous subtle changes, it looks different, he has a handsome face not to mention his good skin that simply gave rise to jealousy! For some time after the ship left the port, the lost girls were still immersed in Will¡¯s magnificent beauty. Only one young man looked at him grudgingly but smugly in the direction he was leaving and then turned away. The speed of the merchant ship was not fast but not slow either, that¡¯s why Will was bored and started exercising on the ship. It¡¯s a pity that the ship is full of brown men, otherwise, his face with strong bronze muscles shining under the reflection of the sun and sweat dripping from his body, for sure will make little girls or women alike bleed their nose from excitement! But just a few hours later, the lookout, who was responsible for observing the situation around him, suddenly shouted in horror, ¡°Pirates! There are pirates!¡± How long has it been since we sailed, and we¡¯ve already met pirates? Will thought as he walked directly to the side of the ship to take a look, and sure enough, a ship with a pirate flag was approaching them from the side at top speed. It is impossible for a merchant ship loaded for maximum profit to outrun a pirate ship that thrives on speed. ¡°Look at that banner, can you tell which band of pirates it is?¡± Will casually grabbed a crew member and asked. Although he remembers that in East Blue there should be no pirate groups that he can¡¯t handle, accidents happen sometimes so it¡¯s better to be careful since pirates in the world are plentiful. And may one day encounter a strong enemy that has a low bounty. And the Devil¡¯s Fruits have all sorts of strange abilities, like sugar¡¯s ability¡­ If he encounters something like her by accident, there will be no place to buy medicine to regret it! The crewman he was holding shouted in horror, ¡°That¡¯s the Alvida Pirates! The female pirate ¡°Iron Mace¡± Alvida, with a bounty of 5 million berries! Upon seeing that pink heart-shaped pirate flag, many people immediately recognized it! After all, for the normal people in East Blue, those with over 10 million bounties are the most important people in the world. For example, the current ¡®overlord¡¯ of the East Blue Sea, known as ¡®Don Krieg¡¯ who has just been promoted and has a reward of 17 million! The bounty on ¡°Iron Mace¡± Alvida is only 5 million, but for an ordinary sailor, it¡¯s like how the sky is falling down on earth! After listening to the crew¡¯s frightening explanation, Will pondered¡­ mmmm mmmm¡­ What should he say about such a weak ¡®newbie village¡¯? By the way, it seems that both the Fishman Arlong, who have a bounty of 20 million Beli for his death, and the pirate Kuro, who swindled his death a few years ago, are much better than this ¡®Don Krieg¡¯! The East Blue that has so many big figures in the past now have fallen low to the point where only weak chicken-like ¡®Don Krieg¡¯ dominate it. So should I thank the Navy for their ¡®Special Care¡¯ on East Blue in these past years? While the crowd was still struggling to escape, Will finally ended his contemplation. ¡°No need to escape, let¡¯s welcome them!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-12¨C%C2%A0-%22iron-mace%22-alvida_53899656194748335 for visiting. ¡°No need for buts, I can take care of these three-legged cats by myself, otherwise how do you think your boss came back alive!¡± Will shouted as it¡¯s too humiliating to be questioned about his strength even against such a group! Seeing that Will was so confident, plus the fact that there was really no escape, the captain just bit the bullet and decided to fight the pirates! As the two boats got closer, Will finally got a good look at the person standing on top of the Ship. And then he just kind of froze! What a fucking coincidence! This fat woman with a pockmarked face and a wolf¡¯s tooth club can¡¯t be the unlucky woman who got hit by Luffy when he just got started his adventure and now it¡¯s his turn! Chapter 13 Originally, Will was wondering why he would feel familiar with a weak chicken with a 5 million Beli¡¯s reward. Now he finally understands that the fat woman who was beaten up by Luffy and got the slippery fruit by mistake and becomes a beautiful woman is called Alvida! Is it because she knows that I robbed her in advance of her ¡®plastic surgery¡¯ artefact that made her beautiful, so she was coming to me for revenge? ¡°Who is the most beautiful woman on this sea?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Captain Alvida, of course!¡± Ugh¡­ As they got closer, Will could hear what was being said on the other ship, but he preferred not to! Alvida was very happy, but she was caught by surprise when she saw Will, who was on board the ¡®fat goat Ship¡¯ lamenting. ¡°Very well, you¡¯re the first one who dared mock me, Alvida!¡± ¡°But for the sake of your face, which is good enough to match my beauty, I¡¯ll give you a chance!¡± ¡°Be my man, or die!¡± . ¡°Fuck you Ugly Woman! You go to hell first!¡± Will roared furiously! Without even waiting for the other side to make the first move, he jumped right into the opposite Ship! Being hit on by such a disgusting fat woman, Will felt his stomach churning and he was about to throw up everything he ate in the past year! ¡°Little ones, take him down for me!¡± ¡°Watch his face, don¡¯t hurt it!¡± UGH! Will almost vomited again! For the sake of his poor stomach, Will decided to stop talking to her! With a thought, the precious infinite gauntlet appeared on his right hand, and then the black and white light abruptly lit up. Will directly switched on the honey badger fruit¡¯s human-beast form, black hard fur covering his limbs, while his hair turned pure white. Ten-centimetre-long claws grew out quickly from his fingertips, and even the teeth in his mouth turned into beast-like sharp teeth! The best thing about having the Slippery Fruit is that it¡¯s not so ugly even after the transformation, which makes Will feel very good! ¡°He is a Devil Fruit User! The fat woman Alvida and her men were shocked, even if they were Pirates, all they could do was tyrannize ordinary people! But Will¡¯s changing into his human-beast form gave them a sigh of relief¡­ It was fortunate that it was only a Zoan Devil fruit¡­ Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-13¡ªkoby!_53921631663351668 for visiting. But Will¡¯s next killing spree made them lose all their luck! Sharp claws cut through their bodies as easily as if they were slicing tofu, leaving limbs and arms all over the place! Anyone who stands in his way is either dead or wounded! And their tattered weapons that were slashed at Will¡¯s body were blocked by the thick fur of his body, not even leaving a mark! Will is not a murderous person, but killing these villains will not evoke pity and compassion in his heart. Thanks to the previous year or so of hunting and being hunted, he was able to truly appreciate what the law of the jungle is! In this world, you only try to be reasonable when you can¡¯t beat the other guy! Look at the extravagant lives of the people of the Dragon, who hold the power in the world, and look at the plight of the people at the bottom! Will doesn¡¯t want to be dictated to by others, nor does he want to live his life in obedience, nor does he want to be a dog to others! So he has to be strong enough that neither the Four Emperor nor the Admirals would dare to offend him easily! When he has the power to flatten the world, what bullshit World Noble, what 100 years of historical truth! Does it really matter? At that time, there will only be one voice in the world, and that will be his voice! With the Infinity Gauntlet, if he dares not even to dream of conquering the world, then having it is only waste on him! ¡°Die!¡± When Will came back to his senses, his claws had sliced through Alvida¡¯s neck, slicing it into two pieces, along with the wolf¡¯s tooth club! So far, the Alvida bandits have been wiped out, with no survivors! ¡°Da¡­ Lord¡­¡± The captain dared to bring his men only after Will had finished everyone off, not that they really didn¡¯t have the courage to fight to the death, but they didn¡¯t need it! The entire battle they just watched stunned them to their core that all they could do was stand there in silence as they watched the one-sided slaughter of Will! The 5 million Beli bounty on Alvida¡¯s head was cut off in less than five minutes at the hands of the guard they brought, but where did the chairman grab such a strong person from? ¡°Clean up, everything on this ship is my loot, alright?¡± ¡°This is natural, this head worth five million beli will be sent to you after it is processed later.¡± Will nodded his head in satisfaction after hearing the leader. After this killing, his heart¡¯s ability to endure had become stronger, and it was likely that a few more battles like this would no longer make him feel the slightest bit uncomfortable. Half an hour later, Will looked at the little ¡®treasure¡¯ in front of him and felt helpless. Having searched the entire ship to find such a little thing, it was only worth about a million bellies altogether, they were really poor! Although Will was complaining inwardly, he still took all the valuable items and those pleasing to the eyes then said generously, ¡°Take the rest and divide it up.¡± The crew immediately divided up the remaining items that Will didn¡¯t like, and resold them for 200,000 to 300,000 Beli, making a great profit. ¡°By the way, Lord Will, this guy is the one we found in the cabin, it seems he is one of the pirate¡¯s crew and was looking around sneakily, should we chop him up together?¡± ¡°No! Don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m not a pirate! I was caught too!¡± A little dwarf with pink hair and glasses had tears and snot running out of his eyes and nose at the same time was crying, what a mess! ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s true, we¡¯ll let you go, if you lie to us, we¡¯ll throw you on the sea to feed the fish.¡± Unknowingly, Will had become the master of the ship, and even the captain listened to him, such as the residual power of the battle that had just taken place! ¡°My name is Koby ¡­.¡± As Koby poured out his encounter, Will finally figured out who he was. He just didn¡¯t expect or maybe he forgot, but it turned out that Koby had been captured by Alvida two years before Luffy went to sea, what an unlucky kid. He had a little potential, and after being saved by Luffy, he went into the Navy, and he really got his feet on the ground, even learning the six styles of the navy. An innocent victim like him, who also had no conflict of interest with himself, Will naturally wouldn¡¯t harm him. ¡°Okay, I believe you, so stop crying. But you¡¯ll have to do your own job (chore) for the next few days, and I¡¯ll let you go when we get to a safe place.¡± Chapter 14 Will was ready to go back to rest after arranging for Koby but was stopped by the captain. ¡°Is Lord Will so convinced of what that boy said?¡± ¡°What kind of ferocious pirate can he be when he¡¯s so cowardly?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but I still want to interrogate him properly, we just left the protected area of the Goa Kingdom and ran into pirates, to say it¡¯s a coincidence would be a lie.¡± Will also felt something was wrong after hearing him say that as if Alvida had been waiting for them to turn themselves in. ¡°Okay, but asking questions aside, don¡¯t scare the kid, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a bad guy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Seeing that he seemed to have something else to say, Will simply pointed it out. ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly, I¡¯m still going to take a shower!¡± . ¡°That¡­ I wonder what Lord Will is going to do with the captured ship?¡± Will was stunned, a question he hadn¡¯t really thought about. Keep it? The first thing he needs is a Ship to sail on the sea. And having his own ship is not bad, but the thought that this boat was used by that disgusting fat woman makes him not want it very much. Sell it? It¡¯s rather a good idea, and with that five million bounties on her head, he should be able to get a sum of money and buy a new Ship. ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± Will asked directly. Since the captain is in a hurry to ask this, it naturally proves that he has something in mind, and if Will still can¡¯t see this point of caution, he might as well jump into the sea. ¡°If you want to sell it, I can help you deal with it, and I only need a little intermediary fee to absolutely guarantee a good price.¡± ¡°But If you want to keep it, that¡¯s fine, I have a family member who owns a ship repair yard and can do the refurbishing as well as the decorating, so I promise to give Lord Will a great deal!¡± After saying that, the captain even smiled shyly. ¡°How much can I get for it if I sell it?¡± Will also came to interest when he heard it, having this man come to him for a benefit, in Will¡¯s view there is nothing wrong with it since Win-Win is the most appropriate way to trade. ¡°I just had a brief look at the hull, the overall maintenance of the ship is quite good and clean, it looks like it just completed recently, but because it is a used second-hand ship and also used by pirates, it can only be sold at most between 8 to 9 million Beli.¡± Will nodded his head at his words, which was already an unexpected fortune. Originally he thought that the bounty was the big money, but he didn¡¯t expect that the real big money was this ship, I guess Alvida should have used all the looted treasure over the years to buy this ship, that¡¯s why she looked so poor! ¡°Let¡¯s keep it for now until we get back.¡± ¡°Then should we make a trip back for the ship, or keep going?¡± ¡°Why trouble going back just for the Ship, you can burn the pirate flag and leave with both ships!¡± Will directly gave the order, and the captain was not a bit dissatisfied, not only because Will saved them all, but also because of the great strength he showed, and that was the root of it! After returning to his room, Will put all the treasure he looted on the inner space of his Infinity Gauntlet and then went to take a shower, humming a little song, looking forward to the rest of his trip. He was getting more and more excited about his next trip. ¡­¡­. Sunrise day, Will was laying top naked on the master chair. Not far away from his is the busy figure of Koby, scrubbing the deck. After only one day, all the crew liked this hardworking kid who knew how to find work without complaining. And those who are free have more time to relax, drink and play cards with the rest of the crew. ¡°Sir, what should be done about that?¡± The captain¡¯s figure came to Will¡¯s side at some unknown time. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a Den Den Mushi, just give a word to Old John. Finding a Mole should be easy for him, otherwise, I really have to wonder how he made such a big chamber of commerce from scratch if he can¡¯t do it.¡± The captain nodded and then turned to go and communicate with the chairman. The so-called mole was exactly what the captain had asked Koby yesterday, and although Koby was technically only a captive and handyman, Alvida never bothered to hide anything from him. Perhaps it was because he saw that a coward like Koby could never escape her control, and that¡¯s why she was so cocky. So Koby, who is only a pirate handyman, got a lot of information, including the ambush. And just like what they thought, someone gave their exact route and specific time so that the Alvida Pirates could wait there to intercept them so precisely in advance! The last time Old John also ¡®accidentally¡¯ leaked the information and was almost thrown into the sea by the group of pirates to feed the fish, to say that Old John does not doubt this, Will anyway, do not believe. In addition to this incident, he is sure that after going back, Old John will give him an explanation. When a merchant is brutal, he can be far more terrifying than a pirate! ¡°Koby!¡± ¡°What would the lord like to drink? Wine or juice, I¡¯ll prepare it right away!¡± A pink-haired kid immediately appeared beside Will after hearing his name called, holding a rag for wiping the deck in his hand. Aside from his character flaws, Will still appreciated Koby, at least his EQ was not low, he knew how to please others and flatter, and he was diligent and serious in his work. If not, how could a weak chicken like him survive from a group of pirates, and if not for Will¡¯s appearance, he would have been in the pirate group for two more years! What a fucking talent! And there¡¯s the most important thing of all! When Luffy and Koby met, Koby was barely ten years old, but in less than a year he was as tall as Luffy¡­ And two more years later, Koby then became a Navy Captain¡­ So how good was the Navy food? How good is Garp¡¯s education? Or is Koby actually the main character in the One Piece? After all, when Luffy was 19 years old, Koby was in his early teens, and he was already a fucking Captain! He might be even more powerful than the original Pheasants and Red Dogs! And there is no Devil fruit addition! So a future admiral or even a marshal might be this kid will become¡­ emmmmmmmm¡­ ¡°How old are you?¡± ¡°Seven years old!¡± Kebby answered honestly, while Will was speechless. ¡°Koby, I ask you, do you have a dream?¡± Will forced himself to be serious, in fact, inside he was depressed to death and damn, it is not a good voice selection site! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-14¡ªis-koby-the-main-character_53966859833235173 for visiting. But the world really eats that up! Koby upon hearing it immediately saluted with excitement, ¡°My dream is to be a righteous naval officer!¡± Ha ha ha! ¡°That¡¯s a good dream, but actually, the Navy doesn¡¯t necessarily represent justice, and you don¡¯t have to be a navy to be a partner in justice.¡± Will said seriously. And that was the moment Will started his brainwashing campaign! Chapter 15 The future 18-year-old Navy Captain is still a small, fat, cowardly, and clumsy ¡®loser¡¯ who has no friends! Will thought it would be a pity if he didn¡¯t lead such a good seedling astray. What future Navy! He has more future as his handyman! Ahem¡­ What Will means is that he can also train Koby, even if he doesn¡¯t have the navy¡¯s unorthodox food and Garp¡¯s loving iron fist education, he can also train him right? So when he gets into a fight with someone in the future, Koby can beat them for him and when he wins, he¡¯ll be able to say, ¡°You can¡¯t even beat the handyman on my ship, why don¡¯t you die already.¡± It¡¯s so compelling, you know! At the thought of this, Will¡¯s expression as he looked at Koby became strange. ¡°My lord, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean.¡± Koby lowered his head in a compliant manner.. ¡°You are still young and have never seen many dark sides in this world, that¡¯s why you think that the Navy is necessarily righteous, but it¡¯s not!¡± ¡°So then I¡¯ll show you for yourself how dirty the dark side of the Navy really is, and if after that you are still determined to become a Navy, I¡¯ll personally send you there.¡± ¡°If by then you understand your heart and want to stand up for what is right and not just become a navy, I will personally train you so that you have the strength to stand up for what is right in your heart!¡± ¡®Damn! It¡¯s really addicting when you¡¯re getting into your role, it always felt like I was instilling the concept of ¡®partner of justice¡¯ philosophy into Koby¡¯s head.¡¯ Will thought a little embarrassed. It would be more embarrassing if one day Koby who remembers his words screamed for Justice just to kill him for being ¡®evil¡¯! All these years Koby didn¡¯t have a single friend, since all of them just looked at him as a coward and Will was the first person who valued him. So Koby was very excited when he heard that he could learn under such a strong man! But before he gave up on being a Navy as his profession, his real ideal was to become a Navy that upholds justice! ¡°Thank you, my lord! I will record everything that I witnessed with these eyes of mine, and no matter what the end result is, I will remember this kindness of saving me from the pirates for the rest of my life!¡± Seeing that his ¡®brainwashing¡¯ was somewhat effective, Will nodded with great satisfaction. ¡°Okay, go to work, by the way, help me make a cocktail and bring it out.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing Koby leave with full of energy, Will wondered if it wasn¡¯t a little unkind of him to do this, because even if Koby was left alone, he would have unlimited success in the future, while his future under him was unknown. Well, what the heck! Anyway, the moment he destroyed the Alvida Pirates and rescued Koby, his life had already changed, and whether he could meet Luffy in the future and join the navy was still a matter of debate. Then again, as a traveller with Goldfinger, if he can¡¯t train Koby, he is useless! He¡¯s the one who¡¯s going to stand on top of the world and snap his fingers! All of a sudden, Will was filled with unlimited confidence in himself again! ¡­. A few days later, the two Ships finally arrived at the village of Cocoyashi, where oranges are grown. After paying the so-called ¡®taxes¡¯ to a few fish watchmen, the group was able to go ashore and conduct normal business. After all, a village needs all sorts of things in order to live properly, and merchants are naturally indispensable! Instead of killing the goose that lays the golden eggs, Arlong allows the people and merchants from the villages to trade for household goods for a fee. But only for household goods. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-15¡ªarriving-at-the-village-of-cocoyashi_53966868943270449 for visiting. As for weapons? Even if someone dares to sell, do they dare to buy? Before coming here, the Bluebird Chamber of Commerce had already gathered information on the subject, so what they brought with them were very ordinary daily necessities, pots and pans, as well as salt, vegetables, meat and other things. Although this trip might not earn much money, Old John did everything he could to befriend Will. After they landed on the shore, many civilians came to inquire about the situation, and when they learned that they were merchants looking for a trade, all of them had a look of joy on their faces. Since the moment this place was occupied by the Arlong Pirates six years ago, more and more merchants have been reluctant to come here. After all, pirates and merchants are naturally on opposite sides, and God knows if they will be swallowed directly after coming here and if their luck is not so good that they will even lose their lives or become slaves which is not impossible! And the other reason why no merchants come To this Village is because the Villagers are being exploited by Arlong Pirates that they have no purchasing power. That¡¯s why as time went by, no merchants were willing to come here anymore, as risk and reward were not in proportion to the amount of money they would lose. The villagers, who lacked daily necessities and necessities such as salt, had to pay exorbitant prices just to buy it from Arlong. That¡¯s why a vicious circle was born. And the people who died in the village of Cocoyashi over the years under the rule of Arlong was unknown. And Nami¡¯s adoptive mother, Bellem¨¨re, was definitely not the only victim! It¡¯s a good thing Nami, the only one who can move around freely, often brings something back, or there would be more deaths! ¡­. In the course of the transaction, Will asked about a few things and felt that he had indeed come to the right place this time. An evil Fish(Shark) like Arlong, he didn¡¯t need any sympathy from him for sure! ¡°That¡­ We don¡¯t have any more money, can we exchange it for something else, please, we really need salt.¡± A woman with a child was pleading with tears on her face, grabbing the first mate¡¯s hand, and the first mate also looked embarrassed, after all, he didn¡¯t have any say about this, or else if the chairman is not satisfied after going back, he will be the unlucky one. At this time, Will came over, ¡°We accept barter exchange, not only you, everyone can!¡±. The villagers immediately looked at him with surprise, and even the captain and first mate looked at him with sparkling eyes. ¡°Is it really okay?¡± ¡°Is it okay to trade oranges?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll trade a hundred pounds of oranges for a pound, no! Is half a pound of salt okay?¡± Almost all the villagers use orange as their barters, and it¡¯s not really weird since it¡¯s the only thing they have after living under Arlong. But it¡¯s alright since their Orange is delicious! Anyway, Will came here to get rid of the tumour called Arlong and his goons, and then abduct little Nami, so it¡¯s naturally a good choice to let his good impression be known by all. Chapter 16 The villagers were very grateful for Will¡¯s good deed, and Koby was even busier, convinced that Will, who had rescued him, must be a good person. ¡°Sir, we can¡¯t do that. It would be a great loss if we just go back.¡± The captain pulled Will aside and quietly muttered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll talk to Old John, I¡¯ll take all the blame, and who says we¡¯re just going back?¡± Will looked at an orange-haired girl running his way from a short distance away and said while pointing her slender hand at him. ¡°Who are you guys?!¡± Nami¡¯s wary eyes were of the unabashed kind, and at this stage of her life she was undoubtedly the most distrustful and even somewhat hateful of outsiders, and in her eyes now, every outsider could become a persecutor like Arlong¡¯s men. ¡°Don¡¯t do that, Nami!¡± ¡°They were merchants from the Kingdom of Goa who brought us much-needed supplies and allowed us to use oranges in exchange, and they were good people, unlike those fishman!¡± A blue-haired beauty pulled over Nami, who looked like a afraid kitten.. ¡°Nojiko, how can it be true? Don¡¯t be fooled by these people. How can cunning merchants be so kindhearted, there must be a conspiracy!¡± ¡°And don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that they say they¡¯re from the Kingdom of Goa? We don¡¯t have many merchants in this place all year long who are willing to come here, yet they come straight here¡­¡± Although Nojiko was the older sister in terms of age, Nami, who had been forced to join the Arlong Pirates to travel the world since she was ten years old, was undoubtedly more socially experienced, and she immediately saw what was going on! Merchants are looking for money, so why would a merchant ship from the Kingdom of Goa come here and give them so many concessions, regardless of the cost, to say that they don¡¯t have what they want, isn¡¯t it too questionable of her intelligence! After hearing Nami¡¯s words, Nojiko also hesitated, wondering if there was a real conspiracy, these people are not colluding with the Arlong Pirates to attack them, right? More and more villagers were already coming out from their homes, each of them more or less carrying oranges with joyful expressions on their faces. The villagers were happy to be able to stand on their own feet, and not to cause Nami any trouble and not to have to go to the Arlong Pirates to buy expensive goods. ¡°Who is in charge here?¡± Nami walked directly over, a look of wary suspicion growing in her eyes. The captain and the first mate looked at each other and took a half step back to highlight Will¡¯s position. This is not a good impression to make¡­ Will sighed lightly in his heart and said of his own accord, ¡°I am.¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-16¡ªa-big-fat-sheep_53991097675868126 for visiting. Nami had noticed him a long time ago. Are merchant seamen so handsome? To still have such good skin? Not even a trace of wind and sun exposure? You can¡¯t fool me! It¡¯s just a matter of which young master is following them out to play, and if she is sure that they¡¯re not malicious, this ¡®little white face¡¯ is a big fat sheep! As soon as Nami¡¯s eyes thought of it, her eyes flashed, a smile appeared on her face, and the tense atmosphere was gone. ¡°Handsome, do you want to go for a drink together? And take a tour of the island?¡± Nami, who identified Will as a big fat sheep, directly threw out her charming eye. Nami, who is only 16 years old, has already emerged as a little beauty, big in places, thin in places, wearing very wild clothes, a small waist and a pair of slender legs that are exposed. Gulp¡­ Those young men and crew members, who could not stand this kind of excitement, all gulped, and then looked at Will with envious eyes. Hmph! The charm of this lady is not something that can be stopped by ordinary people! And indeed. Nami slaughtered an unknown number of hooked ¡®fat sheep¡¯ with her beauty trick! Her accumulated treasure is also getting closer and closer to the 100 million Beli mark! Soon, very soon I¡¯ll be able to buy the village back! The shyness and charm on Nami¡¯s face are too destructive for men! But Will, who already knew Nami¡¯s character, surprisingly didn¡¯t feel anything and just watched her performance with a smile. ¡°Yes!¡± Hooked! Nami¡¯s lips curved up in a nice curve, and at the same time, she gave Nojiko an ¡®OK¡¯ sign with her right hand behind her back. Nojiko was tempted to stop her, but to be honest she didn¡¯t have the stance, after all these years, the hope of the entire village rested on Nami alone, who was usually the recipient of Nami¡¯s financial support, while at the same time they had to be firm with her to cut her off! They couldn¡¯t ask for more, even though the cheerful little girl had become a cadre of the Arlong Pirates. The real feelings that existed in their hearts were guilt, not disgust and preaching to her. Because they didn¡¯t deserve it! ¡­¡­ After handing over all the subsequent transactions to the captain and others, Will was taken away by Nami, who suddenly stuck to his arm. And he has to say this soft-touch is really good! Especially the bold shyness that Nami deliberately puts on to make people think that she likes him! Nami, who has slaughtered so many fat sheep, knows too well what kind of expressions and attitudes she should make when dealing with men of different ages. She scored a perfect score for her performance just now, so how can she not be proud of herself! ¡°This restaurant is famous for its octopus teriyaki, and the wine is very good, but people always get a little too drunk and get unconscious~¡± ¡®Since it¡¯s already like this, I should play along as a rich young master¡¯ Will thought. ¡°Here it is!¡± Will¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and then quietly swept his gaze over several sensitive spots on Nami¡¯s body, all of which were seen by the very ¡®shy¡¯ Nami. At this moment, each of them walked in very intimately. As soon as they entered, they attracted the attention of the fishmen inside, but when they saw it was Nami, all the fishmen had a jocular look on their faces. Looks like this unlucky guy is Nami¡¯s new prey! ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, these Fishmen are all ¡®kind¡¯~¡± Nami ¡®plucked up the courage to quietly gauge his impression. ¡°Kind? Are you sure?¡± Will looked very seriously into her eyes and asked a question. For some reason Nami¡¯s mind suddenly panicked, how could these unscrupulous fishmen be good! But for the sake of the 100 million Beli, to buy back the village, she had to bend her conscience and go along with it. Chapter 17 Looking into those clear, serious eyes, for a moment, Nami wanted to take him away from here. But she was already riding a tiger, and the worst that could happen was that she¡¯d leave him some money to go home later. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Hachi the Octopus asked with a smiling face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the octopus teriyaki here is famous? Let¡¯s have this one, and bring up your best wine!¡± Will¡¯s who was acting his role as a Rich young master answered. And hearing it made all the fish-men around laugh. Although he didn¡¯t get an answer from Nami, he already understood her feelings. The Arlong Pirates will be eliminated today! Octopus Hachi gave him a ¡®discerning¡¯ look, and then cheerfully began to make the octopus teriyaki.. ¡°By the way, I still don¡¯t know what your name is?¡± After a very ladylike sip of wine, Nami immediately and perfectly mimicked the shy state of being overpowered by alcohol, a natural actress! ¡°My name is Will, and you?¡± Will, on the other hand, took a big sip, and it tasted really good! ¡°My name is Nami and I¡¯m a villager here, but I¡¯ve always wanted to live outside, so can you tell me your story? I¡¯d like to get to know you a little better~¡± As if drunk, Nami suddenly came close to his face and whispered in his ear, exhaling like an orchid. What an abrasive little siren! Although it was clear in his heart that Nami was faking all this, the itchy feeling in his ears did make Will¡¯s heart miss a beat. So Will also began to use his acting skills, and acted like a young master who was eager to prove to women how powerful and rich he was! ¡°Honestly, I¡¯ll give you the little things I brought up for free! This time our real harvest is all on board!¡± Will said as he asked for another large drink and while telling his (fake)tale and at the end boasted. ¡°It¡¯s worth a little over ten million Beli!¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-17¡ªgamble!_54014388746643156 for visiting. ¡°If you want to go outside and see the world, I can take you there!¡± No! Nami was first delighted and then extremely chagrined when she heard that he had more than ten million Beli worth of cargo on board his ship! As a matter of fact, the fish-men who had been watching the show immediately stopped talking and looked at each other. Nami also noticed that one of the fish-men near the door walked straight out of the place, and without thinking, went to inform Arlong! It should be noted that the bounty on Arlong head is only 20 million Beli, and although this number is completely inconsistent with his real strength, it proves what 10 million berries mean in the East Blue Sea! Nami laughed very reluctantly at once and said shyly, ¡°I¡¯d like a tour of your boat, is that okay?¡± If Arlong makes a move, it¡¯s bad for her, so she wants to get her hands on the ¡®treasure¡¯ before Arlong makes a move! ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll have plenty of time to visit later.¡± Will also noticed the Fish-men¡¯s movement, so he stopped drinking the alcohol and stopped eating, he then stood up as he showed them a piece of gold just to irritate the fish-men. And seeing it, the atmosphere became even weirder, and the silence was panic-inducing! Just as Nami took his arm and was about to leave, Hachi suddenly stopped them. ¡°Where are you going after eating all this? Pay the bill first, then go.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already paid for it!¡± Nami¡¯s face turned very pale. ¡°Is your enough money for what you eat? The alcohol and the octopus teriyaki are worth twenty million Beli, if you can¡¯t pay me that amount, don¡¯t think about leaving.¡± As Hachi said that, he swung the sharp knife held in his octopus arm threateningly. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far! I¡¯m a cadre too!¡± ¡°Hahaha! You can save that for Boss Arlong!¡± Hachi said with disdain. Nami¡¯s momentum suddenly fell, and a dark room suddenly flickered in her mind as it was her nightmare, and in front of Arlong, she was just a tool to be used while she could. Seeing her expression the fishermen laugh mockingly. This is the feeling of I am bullying you and you don¡¯t dare to resist, it¡¯s really refreshing! Especially when used against the human they most hated! Nami¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble as she heard the piercing laughter. Just then, a warm, strong embrace embraced her tightly. ¡°In a moment your nightmare will be over, are you ready to be reborn?¡± ¡°Actually, I forgot to tell you, I¡¯m a pirate hunter, and I¡¯m here to take Arlong¡¯s head that¡¯s worth 20 million Belis.¡± ¡°Just give me a minute to finish them since I haven¡¯t seen you drunk yet.¡± After saying that and ignoring Nami¡¯s extremely surprised eyes, Will let go of Nami and instantly manifested the Infinity Gauntlet and then activated the human-beast form of the honey badger fruit. Although he wasn¡¯t sure if this appearance would lower her impression, but in order to exterminate these fish-men who were looking for death as soon as possible, Will still thought that it would have no effect. But what he didn¡¯t know was that Nami¡¯s focus wasn¡¯t on the fur and claws that had suddenly grown out of his body. What Nami thought was: ¡°This guy is really rich! His Gauntlet is made of solid gold, right?¡± ¡°..?..¡± Unaware of Nami¡¯s thoughts, Will took the initiative to attack directly after his transformation! These fish-men thought they had captured a fat sheep, but what they didn¡¯t realize was that hidden behind the sheep¡¯s mask was the scythe of death! When Arlong arrived outside the shop with his men, he suddenly just turned pale. ¡°The smell of blood, something happened!¡± Before he could go in to check, a figure was smashed through the wall with a bang and flew out. It was the octopus Hachi, who was missing several arms and covered in wounds! ¡°Devil¡­ Devil¡¯s Fruit¡­ Powerful¡­ Very strong¡­¡± After only intermittently finishing this sentence, Hachi reluctantly gulped. He should have thought that he would have this day long ago when he was persecuting humans along with Arlong. Arlong grinned furiously, his chillingly sharp teeth aimed at Will and Nami, who had just stepped out. ¡°Nami! How. Dare. You!¡± Arlong said word for word with gritted teeth. ¡°How dare you bring help! I¡¯ll deal with you after I cut this guy up!¡± As a former member of the Sun Bandits, he knows how difficult it is to deal with someone who has a Devil Fruit Ability, but if it¡¯s on the ocean, then it¡¯s the domain of their kind, the natural enemy of Devil Fruit Ability who can¡¯t swim! But the advantage of being a fish-men on land is not so obvious. Looking at Nami, who was looking hopeful, Will smiled and said, ¡°Prepare the wine, after today you don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore.¡± ¡°Arlong isn¡¯t one of those ordinary fish-men, he¡¯s very strong, so be careful!¡± Whether or not Will could kill Arlong, Nami had to take a gamble on him at the moment! Win the bet and her nightmare is gone, lose the bet¡­ How bad can it be? Chapter 18 As the one who has the highest bounty in the East Blue Sea, Arlong naturally has his own pride. As a Sawtooth Sharkman, he is a weapon himself! A serrated nose, steel bones, arms that can lift houses, teeth that regenerate, and a powerful jaw that can bite a cannonball! There is also the ¡®Water Strike¡¯ attack, which is common among strong fish-men, that can hit ordinary water droplets as bullets! A reward of 20 million dollars is not high but also not low! He doesn¡¯t know how much better he is than Don Krieg who had to burn and loot to pile up a 17 million dollar bounty based solely on misdeeds and numbers! But these things were completely inadequate in front of Will! Will, who had turned into a ¡®flat-earther¡¯, once again raised his right hand, and this time the pink light that symbolized the slippery fruit also lit up! This is the killer mace that Will mastered after his nine deaths! This is the state in which he can truly be called a dual devil fruit user! Honeybadger fruit + slippery fruit! In fact, his transformation into beast form was theoretically his strongest state at this time, but that look was so ugly that Will decisively passed it up! This model of him is enough! Hit the slick! When Will is able to move freely with zero friction under his feet, even if his instantaneous burst speed is not as fast as the Shave in the Sixth Form, it is definitely similar.. Because he eliminated not only the friction on the ground but also the air! Moreover, in this state, Will can change the direction of movement at will, which made him extremely flexible! Swish! Swish! Swish! Arlong and the others couldn¡¯t even catch his shadow, and Will took a life every time he appeared in front of them cleanly! From a distance, it looks like Will has surrounded the entire Arlong Pirates by himself! The blood was falling in drops, and Arlong was gasping for air, because of his carelessness, Will who suddenly appeared in front of him left five long and deep wounds on his chest without him noticing! If he hadn¡¯t ducked in time, if his shark skin hadn¡¯t been tough enough, he could have been gutted with that one blow! ¡°Bastard! Don¡¯t run around and fight us fairly!¡± The extremely frustrated Arlong couldn¡¯t help but yell at Will! In just a short time, the Fish-men he brought with him was almost killed, the same with his several cadres, who couldn¡¯t go a single round in Will¡¯s hands before collapsing to the ground, not knowing whether they were alive or dead. If he didn¡¯t do something about it, he was really going to be killed here. So he braced his arms to protect his vital points and rushed out at full power! The target is exactly Nami, who is watching the battle from a distance! When Nami saw Arlong coming his way, she turned and ran without saying a word! At this time she was already sure that Arlong was absolutely going to die, obviously because the handsome man who called himself a pirate hunter was so powerful that he had been slaughtering Arlong crew without resistance the whole time, but she was not so stupid as to be taken hostage by Arlong. When Nami turned around and ran away, Arlong, who had another bone-deep wound on his back, hit the pool in front of him with all his might! Water Strike! Numerous water droplets were imbued with powerful kinetic energy, shooting like bullets at the fleeing Nami! There was a dense cracking sound, and Nami only had time to turn her head before she was overwhelmed by endless panic! But in the next second, the expected pain and death did not come. She tried to open her eyes to see that the pirate hunter whom she had treated like a fat sheep was just standing in front of her with open arms. ¡°You¡­ Are you okay¡­¡± Having been saved by him again, Nami¡¯s feelings were complicated, and she didn¡¯t think she¡¯d end up dragging him down. ¡°Get out of the way, this guy is dead!¡± Arlong has lost all thought of fighting again. He thought that even if he couldn¡¯t kill him with that move, he could still seriously injure him, but he didn¡¯t expect that the ¡®water strike¡¯ that could tear the human body apart would ¡®slip¡¯ the moment it touched his body! Isn¡¯t he a Zoan Devil fruit user? What about the sliding around on the ground and the one that just ¡®slid¡¯ off his attack? But just because he doesn¡¯t want to fight, doesn¡¯t mean Will will let him go! Will was glad he was prepared for this, or else his future navigator would be gone without even starting his journey! ¡°Thrasher-ON-DARTS!¡± It¡¯s a good thing he can say such a stupid name! Facing the rampaging shark, Will just slightly lowered his chest, and Arlong¡¯s pointy nose ¡®slipped¡¯ past him, not causing any damage. Then Will¡¯s raised his right hand slammed it down with all his might! The claws wrapped in the Infinity Gauntlet pierced straight through Arlong¡¯s spine, plunging him to the ground, unable to move again! Arlong spurted out a mouthful of blood, knowing he was finished¡­ ¡°Why¡­ Why¡­ Can you¡­ Slip away¡­ my attack¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I am a double devil fruit user. Do you understand?¡± Will whispered to him in a very malicious tone, and then cut off Arlong¡¯s head with his claw! An incredulous look of shock is still vaguely visible on Arlong head as it rolls to the ground! After slaying the shark, Will quickly lifted this superimposed state and returned to his normal appearance. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-18¡ªnami-getting-drunk!_54037682484996475 for visiting. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few minutes and I¡¯m actually so tired, when there¡¯s more fruit later, it¡¯ll drain me dry in a second!¡± Will felt helpless with his rapidly declining stamina. It seems that the method to strengthen himself using devil fruit will need to be implemented fast for his future or else, not to mention snapping his finger like Thanos, he will explode first for sure! Will picked up Arlong ¡®valuable¡¯ head and walked towards Nami who was running his way, as well as the villagers and his crew who were attracted by the sounds of battle. ¡°You really did it?!¡± Nami looked at Arlong¡¯s head and felt hatred, anger, disbelief, relief¡­ And so on¡­ And her mixed emotions welled up! ¡°The Arlong pirates have been completely wiped out by me, and his base should contain the wealth that they have been squeezing and robbing for years. So you can give it back.¡± Will said, magnanimously. How stupid would it be to turn against Nami for this amount of money! Will knew very well that his only purpose was to abduct this extremely eye-catching genius navigator, and there was no hurry for the rest. After saying that, Will led the people away in the respectful eyes of the villagers. After he left, he didn¡¯t know what Nami said, but the villagers¡¯ cheers resounded through the whole island! In the evening, all the drinks were taken to the square and the villagers started to party! Nami followed her promise and drank more than a dozen barrels of wine before finally getting drunk in front of the horrified eyes of the crowd. But Will didn¡¯t take this opportunity to do anything to her, but smiled and let Nojiko take her back. ======== [TL/n: I also don¡¯t know why ¡°"e¡± keep appearing on the paragraph when I didn¡¯t put it there. So just remind me if something like that appear so I can fix it immediately. ================ Chapter 19 The next day when they met again, for some reason, Will always felt that Nami strangely looked at him, including Nojiko. And this strange wasn¡¯t even the same kind of strange, which somehow made Will feel a little creepy. ¡°Hey, do you really not want Arlong treasure?¡± Nami had a rare good night¡¯s sleep last night and didn¡¯t expect this guy to be surprisingly ¡®cowardly¡¯¡­ if he really thought he could do something to her because she is drunk, then this little bit of alcohol was a little too little for her! The drunken goddess of a thousand drinks is no joke! Somehow Nami¡¯s affection for him grew a little more, maybe not enough to translate into affection, but at least it¡¯s not disliked. And knowing that she doesn¡¯t hate him is a good start! Will was pondering how to abduct her and run away, but when he heard what she said, he couldn¡¯t help but ask in curiosity. ¡°Is the Arlong Pirates rich?¡± . ¡°Sort of, I estimated a little less than 100 million beli when I cleaned up yesterday.¡± ¡°That much!¡± Will was surprised, and then noticed Nami¡¯s seemingly smiling expression. ¡°Ahem! I just didn¡¯t realize this guy had scavenged so much wealth.¡± ¡°A lot? That¡¯s only half of it, and the other half was swallowed by the navy that runs the place.¡± If the pirates and the navy hadn¡¯t been working together, how could Arlong have taken over 20 villages in the East Blue Sea and gotten away with it! Will didn¡¯t find it surprising, but Koby, who was with him, didn¡¯t believe it at all! ¡°How could it be! How could a righteous navy accept bribes from pirates!¡± ¡°Your son?¡± ¡°Poof! Cough cough¡­¡± Nami¡¯s unnoticeable strike almost killed Will! ¡°Outrageous! Unless you want to be his mother, then I¡¯ll begrudgingly admit it.¡± Nami¡¯s face flushed slightly, then immediately gave him a vicious stare. Ever since Arlong had been killed, she seemed to have regained her nature and was rude to Will, her great benefactor. ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t know what kind of environment you grew up in, but I have no reason to lie to you, this is the evidence that was found yesterday, it records every ¡®tax¡¯ that was handed over to Colonel Mouse by Arlong Pirates, as well as the evidence that Colonel Mouse helped Arlong Pirates to cover up the crime and plant the blame on others. ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, take a good look!¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-19¡ªthe-decaying-navy_54060092550607118 for visiting. ¡°See how ugly you see the Navy, which stands for justice, really is!¡± Nami pulled out a thick account book from her pocket and tossed it to Koby. After receiving it, Koby looked at Will cautiously before reading it through while gritting his teeth. The expression on Koby¡¯s face was getting uglier and uglier the more he read it until he became numb to it. It didn¡¯t even take Will himself to do it, but Nami¡¯s casually throwing in the evidence made half of Koby¡¯s good intentions for the Navy crumble! The other half of the faith probably won¡¯t last much longer, because¡­ ¡°Oh no! A navy has landed!¡± A villager came running with a panicked look. Koby looked at him blankly, why was he so frightened? Shouldn¡¯t they become relieved when the navy comes? In the eyes of these villagers, has the Navy been equated with the vicious pirates? Even Nami panicked for a moment, and now she has evidence of Arlong collusion with the Navy, and if the Navy finds out that Arlong Pirates have been wiped out, they¡¯ll do anything to silence them! ¡°What to do?¡± It turned out that unknowingly, Nami had already made Will her main focus. ¡°This question should not be asked of me, but of yourself, are you ready to resist?¡± ¡°If things really come to the worst.¡± ¡°For this, you may be away from your beloved hometown and your family, and is this a price you can accept?¡± As Will¡¯s questions became more and more frequent, the expression on Nami¡¯s face became more and more confused. Will smiled and shook his head, even after two years, it was so difficult to make her make this decision, let alone now. He placed his hand gently over Nami¡¯s head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it if you can¡¯t understand it, go over there and take a look, what happens next will determine your answer.¡± ¡°And whatever your final answer is, I will make it happen!¡± ¡°And I promise it with my beloved gauntlet!¡± Nami bit her lip and looked at him with a complicated look, then finally nodded. ¡­ ¡°The Arlong Pirates were actually wiped out? Who made it?¡± Colonel Mouse was shocked, he originally came over this time to collect ¡®taxes¡¯, but he didn¡¯t expect to hear such news, really¡­ ¡°It is said to be a pirate hunter who came over with the merchant ship, the reason for the conflict is unclear, but the other party is so strong that he single-handedly wiped out all of Arlong group, and is now inside the village.¡± ¡°What about the treasures of the Pirates?¡± Colonel Mouse¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°The villagers took it all and said they wanted to return it to its rightful owner!¡± ¡°Nonsense! The wealth scavenged by the pirates should naturally be turned over to the Navy for uniform disposal!¡± ¡°Your Excellency is right, let them all spit it out later!¡± ¡°No, since they took money from the Pirates, that proves that they are in collusion with Arlong and his group!¡± ¡°Gather all the villagers in the square later, and remember, leave no one behind!¡± ¡°And later, write in the newspaper that the villagers of Cocoyashi Village collaborated with the Pirates intending to attack the navy, and then under the leadership of the Brave and Heroic Lord Mouse, the Pirates was defeated and the East Blue Sea returned to its peaceful life!¡± ¡°Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Yes! I know what to do!¡± The adjutant responded with cold sweat on his face. He is not sure if he underestimated his boss¡¯s methods, but he doesn¡¯t think he will let him go even if he wants money. He blamed himself for not being born into a rich family¡­ An hour later, more than 300 villagers were forcibly brought to the square by the navy with an evil face. In the front was Nami, Will and the police stationed here, Genzo. All the treasures collected from the Arlong side were also piled up in the square. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°Back to my lord, all the things we found from the Arlong base are here, I dare not hide them.¡± Genzo bowed groggily, hoping to use the riches to get rid of the navy. Koby, who was inconspicuous in the crowd, was clenching his fist in a death grip, gazing at everything in front of him with fire in his eyes. Will said that he would witness the downfall of the navy with his own eyes. And after this was over, it was time for him to choose¡­ Chapter 20 Whether to join the navy with the firm intention of trying to change the decay of the navy with his own weak power, or to follow Lord Will¡¯s advice to stay by his side and become a partner of justice! Colonel Mouse¡¯s next move will determine whether the Navy will have another supernova in the future or a pirate who will strive to carry out true justice in his own way! ¡°Is there nothing else to be found besides these treasures?¡± Colonel Mouse asked casually with a twinkle in his eye. ¡°All the stuff we found is here!¡± Colonel Mouse nodded undeniably, and then the adjutant whispered in his ear, ¡°We¡¯ve searched everywhere, but we can¡¯t find it.¡± Colonel Mouse smiled, a very sinister smile¡­ In that case, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless! ¡°How dare you sinful villagers try to hoodwink a naval captain?¡± ¡°As the remnants of the Arlong Pirates, you will all die here!¡± All the villagers were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak! They are parts of the Arlong Pirates? . Will looked at the struggling Nami and was curious what choice she would make next. At the moment the surrounding naval guns were raised, and seeing it Nami suddenly shouted! ¡°Wait a minute! I have what you want!¡± Nami walked right out and tossed the book of evidence to Colonel Mouse. Colonel Mouse flipped it open and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Very well, you¡¯re very sensible!¡± ¡°Shoot!¡± Bang bang! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-20¡ªkoby''s-choice_54084280481012738 for visiting. To the incredulous eyes of Nami and Koby and the many villagers, the navy that was supposed to protect them pulled the trigger on the unarmed villagers! And with just one round of volley fire and a lot of villagers fell down in a pool of blood, but the Navy didn¡¯t know that the pirate hunter who had destroyed the Arlong group was still there and was waiting for an answer or signal to let them taste their own medicine. All of the dead villagers started in resignation! ¡°Help me! Help me kill them all!¡± ¡°I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have taken any chances from the beginning!¡± ¡°What the hell am I doing ah¡­¡± Faced with such brutality, Nami cried out as she grabbed Will¡¯s hand and begged him. ¡°I said, no matter what your decision is, I will help you achieve it, and none of these navy assholes will get away!¡± Even Will didn¡¯t expect Colonel Mouse to attack the villagers so suddenly, and a wave of great anger ensued! Even without Nami¡¯s request, he would have cleaned up these scum! Will directly used the honey badger fruit and the slippery fruit in his humanoid state and furiously attacked, to not let the navy kill any villagers again as he flew at a super speed. And every time he appears, it sets off panic! ¡°Hit¡­ Missed!¡± ¡°Somebody helps me, I don¡¯t want to die yet!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer, you devil¡­¡± And the situation swapped over. If earlier, it¡¯s the villager who was asking for mercy while begging, now it¡¯s the navy turn to wail as they begged for their life. Colonel Mouse squinted his eyes at Will and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re that pirate hunter, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Do you have any idea what you¡¯re doing? Attacking the Navy is a major crime!¡± ¡°If you stop now, I can let you go and forget about it!¡± Hearing Colonel Mouse¡¯s shout, Will answered him with a fierce claw of his own! To be able to sit in the position of Colonel, even if it is a branch, Colonel Mouse also has his own skill. Faced with Will¡¯s high-speed attack, he blocked it with his longsword! ¡°Just a devil fruit user of zoan origin, don¡¯t treat me like one of those lowly fish-man!¡± Will really didn¡¯t know where this creepy guy got his confidence from. ¡°Don¡¯t make me laugh, you¡¯re much weaker than Arlong!¡± The claws of Will¡¯s right hand fiercely force, directly cutting the long sword into pieces, and then cutting off one of his arms without losing momentum! ¡°Arm! My Arm!¡± ¡°Since I want you all dead! You will all die here!¡± ¡°If you dare to attack the Navy, no one can protect you!¡± In the face of Colonel Mouse¡¯s pointless threat, Will just sneered, then appeared in front of him again and stabbed him directly in the heart with the claws of his right hand! The Mouse colonel looked at him maliciously, as if he wanted to say something else, but the darkness of the pierced heart swept him right away. With a flick of his right hand, Will threw aside the dead body of Colonel Mouse, without a trace of blood on his noble infinity gauntlet. But, it wasn¡¯t over yet! If you promise to kill your family, you must kill your family! He promises Nami that he will kill all these executioners, so he must leave no one alive! No matter how much these frightened naval assholes begged for mercy, Will remained unmoved, since the moment they chose to shoot the innocent villagers, they were doomed to death! When it finally calms down, the sea breeze blows, bringing not the smell of salt, but the rusty smell of blood! This extremely bloody scene made many villagers vomit! Nami, on the other hand, felt nothing but was busy bandaging the injured villagers with tears on her face. ¡°Lord Will, is this the navy? My dream?¡± After the battle was over, a trembling Koby gritted his teeth and walked up to Will, asking a very complicated question. ¡°No, your dream is to be a righteous naval officer, not this scum-sucker!¡± Koby¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Are there many navies like that?¡± ¡°The navy has a lot of people who are on the side of justice, and there are a lot of Navy who are in collusion with the pirates in the countryside like this, and there are also a lot of people who are treated like dogs by the rich and powerful, and those navies who help them act as accomplices.¡± Koby was stunned, not expecting that in Lord Will¡¯s opinion, the navy was actually divided into so many kinds. ¡°So now tell me your choice, will you stick with being a navy trying to reform them from within, or will you follow my side and preach your justice in another way?¡± Looking at the wailing villagers and feeling the pungent smell of blood in the wind, Koby¡¯s eyes grew steadfast! ¡°It¡¯s too hard to change them from within the Navy with my strength and character, so I¡¯m choosing the second one, hoping that under the cultivation of my lord, I can gain the strength and character to preach justice!¡± At this moment, Will finally saw something of that future naval supernova in his eyes. ¡°Even if it means becoming a pirate?¡± ¡°Being righteous or not has nothing to do with one¡¯s profession! Even if my lord becomes a wanted person after today, I still believe in what I see with these eyes!¡± ¡°Very well, I don¡¯t know if you chose wisely, so I hope in the future you won¡¯t regret your choice today!¡± Chapter 21 = Changes Colonel to Captain = Captain Mouse and the moth-eaten navy he had brought with him from Branch 16 didn¡¯t escape, and all died in the square. The next problem to consider was the aftermath. After some treatment, more than ten villagers died in the first volley of naval fire. Nami was determined to impose this responsibility on herself, but if she had chosen to resist, would the villagers not have died? Although there are no regrets to be bought in this world, she didn¡¯t want to make herself regret it again. Will lit a cigarette and came to Nami¡¯s side, who had lost her smile. The cigarette is a trophy found on the body of Captain Mouse, as a former rich second generation, smoking, drinking and playing with girls, in addition to the three kinds of pornography, gambling and drug addiction, they can be considered as ¡®all five drugs¡¯. . ¡°Did you regret it?¡± Nami nodded, ¡°I regret why I didn¡¯t kill them in the first place!¡± The cigarette in Will¡¯s hand flickered on and off, and he suddenly said: ¡°Actually, things haven¡¯t reached the worst point.¡± ¡°The navy is not full of dregs like Captain Mouse, and as far as I know, the new officer dispatched in Loguetown is a real justice guy. ¡°As long as you put the blame on me afterwards, you should be fine.¡± Nami looked at him unexpectedly, ¡°Are you serious? Aren¡¯t you a pirate hunter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a temporary cameo, and even if you don¡¯t put the blame on me, is the Navy going to ignore this?¡± ¡°Someone has to take the blame, being a free and easy-going pirate seems to be good, usually doing nothing but following the blow of the sea breeze around to enjoy the scenery is also fun, and when you see injustice, just go up and take charge of it, it¡¯s really a life to aspire to ~.¡± Will threw away the cigarette butt and crushed it with his foot, saying with an exaggerated look. Seeing him like this, Nami finally couldn¡¯t help but laugh a little. ¡°Then¡­ Thank you~¡± Will and Nami looked at each other and smiled. ¡­ ¡°Lord¡­¡± The captain and the first mate looked at Will, who couldn¡¯t stop talking. They had seen the whole thing from the beginning to the end, and they knew very well what had caused things to turn into what they were now. The East Blue Sea is known as the ¡®weakest¡¯ among the four seas, and no one has dared to provoke the navy¡¯s authority for many years. No matter what the truth is, it is impossible for the Navy not to take countermeasures. It is believed that soon a bounty will be issued on Will, and then the navy and pirate hunters will be waiting for him to intercept him! Before parting, Will called the captain and the others over. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, have you all remembered what to say when you get back?¡± ¡°Remember, be sure to go to Loguetown and find a Captain Marine named Smoker.¡± ¡°When you see him, give him this evidence, and tell him that I killed Arlong Pirates and Captain Mouse and that these men had nothing to do with anyone else anyway.¡± ¡°The warship can¡¯t be moved until the navy comes to receive it, and the other two heads and the pirate ship, you tell old John to dispose of them for me and give him half of whatever you can sell them for, and I¡¯ll go back for them after a while, and I hope old John is a wise man, and that can be conveyed to him.¡± Will drove them away, so as not to involve innocent people like them in any further mischief. ¡°Your Lord, how will you leave then? Why don¡¯t we give you a ride?¡± Will sighed a bit, with only a few days of contact with these lovely crew members and they are willing to take such a big risk to help him, has his handsomeness already reached the point where men and women are all over him? A very happy Will shook his head directly and erased those dangerous thoughts in his heart. Arlong pirate ships are actually not big, they are all fish-men and do not use it that much, so the requirements of the ship is not so high. With only Koby and him, two people are enough to start. Although there are some discrepancies with the plan, which he finally gave up on abducting the little beauty Nami, Will does not regret it. Even if he abducts Nami on his ship, if she is unwilling, then there¡¯s no point for her on board. At least Koby, the potential seed of the future, still gave him a little comfort in his heart, since this trip was not in vain! ¡°We¡¯ll be off then, my lord, take care!¡± ¡°Go, go, don¡¯t blindly blow people when you¡¯re drinking from now on, and don¡¯t expect me to save you if you¡¯re in trouble.¡± ¡°Got it, Lord Will!¡± ¡­ When they came here, there were many people with him, but when they left it was just him and Koby. ¡°We should go too, Koby.¡± ¡°Yes, teacher!¡± That¡¯s right, right after Koby made his choice, Will took the fat little dwarf as his founding disciple! Even though the current Koby still had all sorts of flaws and no hint of a strong man at all, Will was surprisingly confident in him. He was also thinking simply, if Koby became useless, then simply feed him to the Sea King! Koby shuddered coldly, as if something bad was staring him in the face, and was so frightened that he hurriedly followed Will¡¯s pace. Sail away! Under the grateful and guilty eyes of the villagers, Will and Koby loaded the whole boat full of oranges and left the place. This hurt Will, not only because the villagers only thanked him with oranges instead of a boatload of treasures, but also because until they finally left, he didn¡¯t see Nami appear to see him off. It made him somewhat sad, was it because the effect of the slippery fruit had failed? ¡°Teacher, where are we going?¡± Koby, who was struggling to steer, turned back and asked. Will thought for a moment, this next period will not be easy, so should he find a quiet place to get away from the storm? And where can he find devil fruits for his remaining slots? It¡¯s time to put the strengthening of the body with the energy of the Devil Fruit on the schedule. To sum it up, there is an urgent shortage of Devil Fruit! Although he doesn¡¯t want useless devil fruit, the more the merrier! Where in the East Blue can he find the Devil¡¯s Fruit? Who the hell knows! Let¡¯s just take it one step at a time. ¡°You can choose in whichever direction you see fit.¡± He needed to give old John a little time to dispose of the ¡®loot¡¯ and avoid the Navy coming over from Loguetown, and since he didn¡¯t know where he was going himself, he obviously didn¡¯t believe the Navy could still find him! Will gave himself a big compliment for being resourceful! But Koby who heard it was speechless, and for the first time, he became worried about his own future, why did his cheap teacher feel so unreliable! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-21-aftermath_54107163529893565 for visiting. While on their own thoughts, at that moment, there was a strange noise coming from the cabin full of oranges. Chapter 22 ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Will and Koby looked at each other. ¡°No way¡­ It can¡¯t be a ghost¡­¡± Koby suddenly crouched down on the floor and shivered! Will is speechless, you¡¯re too cowardly, where do ghosts come from in broad daylight? Well¡­ It seems like the world does have spirits and ghosts and stuff. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-22¡ªfaceless-pirate-group_54130066174568455 for visiting. For example, Brook the Bone Man, or Big Mom¡¯s power, or Moria¡¯s goth loli¡­ Will feels that he can¡¯t defend against it, maybe it¡¯s Arlong¡¯s soul coming back for revenge! So he vigilantly summoned the Infinity Gauntlet and pushed open the door to the cabin¡­ Shww! The pile of oranges overflowed out of the cabin all at once! Such is the ¡®enthusiasm¡¯ of the villagers from the Cocoyashi Village! But he would undoubtedly be happier if all the oranges that were in front of him were replaced with treasure! Just after he saw the ¡®orange lady¡¯ mixed among the oranges, Will¡¯s face suddenly turned very wonderful! ¡°Nami?!¡± ¡°What are you doing here!¡± After crawling out of the orange mountain, the unfortunate Nami first rewarded Will with an amorous white eye and then said with a very proud tone. ¡°As a member of the village of Cocoyashi, how can this lady put all the blame on an outsider!¡± ¡°For the sake of saving the village, I¡¯ll reluctantly be the navigator on your ship!¡± ¡°But first things first, if this lady is not happy she will leave at any time!¡± The arrogant Nami was surprisingly cute, especially the wandering eyes and the small blush on her face. Will¡¯s smile was so happy that he went straight up to Nami and gave her a big hug. ¡°A thief getting on in my ship and still wanting to leave? Dream on!¡± Nami¡¯s face turned even redder, then pushed him away, ¡°As a lady, I¡¯m not that casual.¡± ¡°For what you did, it cost ten thousand beli, no credit!¡± The smile on Will¡¯s face froze as he watched the shining Beli symbol in Nami¡¯s eyes! Give me back my happiness, asshole! But¡­it¡¯s only 10,000 berries for a hug. It¡¯s only 10,000 berries for a hug, so it¡¯s a good deal! Just don¡¯t know how the other ¡®programs¡¯ charge¡­. Ahem! I¡¯m that kind of person! I must make money, get money! Must steal more money! ¡°Let¡¯s get formally acquainted, my name is Will, the man who will conquer the world in the future!¡± Pfft~! Nami burst out laughing at once, hearing it. ¡°A conquer of the world, are you a child?¡± But Will didn¡¯t get angry, he just smiled at her, until Nami was embarrassed and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s my bad luck to have such a childish captain.¡± ¡°My name is Nami, I¡¯m a navigator, I love money and oranges, and my dream is to draw a map of the world.¡± After saying that, Nami was even more embarrassed, but Will didn¡¯t laugh at her dream but held up his thumb. Then Nami and Will looked at a trembling Kobi at the same time. ¡°I¡­ My name is Kobi, my original dream was to be a righteous navy, but now my dream is to train at my teacher¡¯s side and carry out my righteous beliefs after I have enough strength and courage, I want to be a partner of justice!!!¡± Koby roared out with a red face! It¡¯s very touching, but it¡¯s also very ¡®crunchy¡¯¡­ Huh~ Will and Nami both got goosebumps and stared at Koby in amazement! This kid is usually timid so seeing how he is right now made Will nod his head in approval. ¡°Does Koby have potential? It¡¯s like he can¡¯t even beat me, right?¡± Nami asked curiously. Will replied without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m very optimistic about him! He will become strong in the future, but it only happened after hard training and a complete overhaul of his weak character!¡± Nami nodded undeniably. Koby, who was eavesdropping with his back to them not far away, suddenly became very embarrassed, he never thought that Will his teacher would think so highly of him, and at the same time he made up his mind that he would not disappoint his teacher! ¡°By the way, we¡¯ll be wanted pirates soon, right? But our pirate group doesn¡¯t have a name yet.¡± Will was stunned, ¡°It¡¯s just the three of us, is that necessary?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s necessary! Besides, it won¡¯t be just the three of us forever.¡± Somehow Nami had forgotten what she had just said about leaving at any time, and she was really a proud and upright person. ¡°I am not sure if it¡¯s a good idea to have a name for it, but the people who join our band of pirates in the future must be approved by all the members, otherwise, I think it would be good if it¡¯s just the two of us forever.¡± Well, poor Koby who was directly ignored. The effect was there, though, as Nami seemed to heed the hidden meaning of his words and once again gave him a blank stare with her beautiful eyes. Ah~! She is only 16 years old but she is already this sexy! Fortunately, he was quick to save Nami from the future lecherous chef, Sanji¡­ I am great! ¡°How about calling it the Handsome Pirates?¡± Naming Sage¡¯ Will very unrestrained fiddled his hair as he suggested. The black lines on Nami¡¯s face were so dense that she really couldn¡¯t resist punching him! ¡°Then we might as well be called the Beauty Pirates!¡± Nami couldn¡¯t help but spit out. Will clapped his hands, ¡°Then why don¡¯t we just call it the Handsome and Beautiful Pirates! The two of us alone can definitely hold up to the name!¡± Fah! Nami exaggeratedly spat out a cough, suddenly feeling that following such a comical captain to the sea was the wrongest choice she had ever made in her life! ¡°Can¡¯t we be serious for once! If this name reaches my village in the future, I will have no face to live!¡± Nami is going crazy! She naturally agrees 100% with her status as a beautiful woman, and she reluctantly and perfunctorily agrees with Will¡¯s narcissistic classification of himself as a handsome man. But Gad damn ¡®Handsome Beauty Pirate¡¯! What a fucking embarrassment! Finally, in the midst of all the bickering, Will used his captain¡¯s prerogative and finally decided on the name of the pirate group ¨C the Faceless Pirates! Although Will¡¯s explanation is still very far-fetched, at least it¡¯s much better than any handsome girl, so Nami reluctantly agrees to it. In fact, Will also thought about calling them the Comic Pirates, but it was a bit too much of a show. So the faceless pirate group was established so hastily. The current members are The Captain: Will, Navigator: Nami, and the Miscellaneous Boy Koby! Chapter 23 After the ¡®excited¡¯ discussion¡¯, the pirate flag was made by Will himself. The pattern is a man wearing an infinity gauntlet on his right hand and snapping his fingers, but there is nothing on his face. Will was very satisfied with his masterpiece! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-23¡ªthe-50-million-beli-reward_54154941819843234 for visiting. All his efforts to get the art department¡¯s flower girl was not in vain! Although in the big business of picking up girls, face value and a great amount of money is the most powerful nuclear weapon but used to deal with some literary girls seems to be twice as effective, so in order to get these literary girls, Will has also worked hard for it! It is not to say that he is proficient in poetry and song, but at least he can chat with any literary girl he encounters, and in some ways, he can even go deeper into the exchange of ideas. Although they ended up in bed every time, there¡¯s no denying that he was a man of perseverance, even if it didn¡¯t reach the right place! ¡­¡­. It¡¯s another sunny morning, Will and Nami are laying on sun chairs with sunglasses on, enjoying sunsets above the sun, enjoying their decaying (harmonious) life. Koby on the other hand is doing push-ups. ¡°248¡­ .249¡­ .250!¡± After 250 push-ups, Koby collapsed on the sweat-soaked deck. He was too young plus too weak, so Will didn¡¯t dare to give him too heavy a training plan. But to be so tired after only 250 push-ups showed how currently weak he is! ¡°Don¡¯t lie down and play dead, clean up the deck!¡± ¡°Bring another glass of juice by the way~¡± Nami also used to order him. ¡°Two glasses! Since mine is also about to finish!¡± Will felt that abducting Koby onto his ship was really a wise choice! Because where can he find such hard-working¡­Disciple?! After catching his breath, Koby went to prepare the juice and then had to clean the deck. Why did he feel that this day was even harder than the days when he was on Alvida Ship? ¡°Is this how you became a teacher? Why do I get the feeling you¡¯re just looking for a handyman who doesn¡¯t cost anything?¡± Nami, who was laying on the sun lounger, drinking juice and sunbathing, asked him. Will, after another unnoticeable glance at her cool and sexy three-piece bikini, answered, ¡°Who do you think I am? I¡¯m doing this for his own good!¡± ¡°The hard training will build his body and will, and that¡¯s only where he¡¯ll have to suffer!¡± ¡°How can you become strong without training hard!¡± Then he saw the scowl in Nami¡¯s eyes as she took off her sunglasses. ¡°Ahem! Unlike me, I have special techniques to become stronger, so I don¡¯t need that much training.¡± Special technique my ass! Nami grunted and then collapsed back into a state of paralysis, enjoying the sun. At that moment, a news bird landed on their Ship. Will and Nami were too lazy to move so¡­ ¡°Today¡¯s news, teacher.¡± ¡°Well, put it here, have you finished wiping down the deck yet? When you¡¯re done, go in and clean up the room too, and then come back out and do 500 squats after you¡¯re done.¡± Once again, Koby left with a bitter face¡­ Will opened the newspaper and read it, after waiting so long finally! ¡°Your hometown is completely settled.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see!¡± Nami came next to him, which let him smell the fragrant oranges on Nami¡¯s body and the tips of her hair that always crossed his face unexpectedly, Will felt that life was getting more and more comfortable. And he could see some nose bleeding spectacles from his perspective! Whew! Calm down! Calm down! It would be humiliating to have a reaction to this! ¡°Does it look good?¡± ¡°Yes. Very good¡± Will unconsciously answered. Nami snorted with laughter, no longer bothered about it, with her bold and unrestrained character, she was not afraid of him looking at her. Since she dared to dress like that, why hide it from others to see? ¡°Who the hell is this Smoker? How could he purge so many branches of the Navy in one breath?¡± Will casually replied: ¡°He was a student of the former Navy Admiral Zephyr, a logia devil fruit user, but unfortunately he was a stunner, disobeying discipline and offending his superiors so he was thrown over here to sharpen his temperament.¡± ¡°You know him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but I¡¯ve heard some rumours, or I wouldn¡¯t have dared to take it to his side.¡± ¡°The world still needs some Navy like Smoker.¡± Nami likewise nodded, although she had been thoroughly disappointed in the Navy, deep down she still hoped it would return to justice and remember its duty to protect the weak and defend the people! Then Nami got nervous, ¡°The news says this guy is already after us, does it matter?¡± Will took out the reward sheet and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, if we can¡¯t beat him then we¡¯ll run, besides, we don¡¯t know where we¡¯re going, so how can the navy find us?¡±. Hearing that the captain wasn¡¯t even worried, she, a navigator, naturally wouldn¡¯t worry about it, her duty was to bring the ship there exactly when the captain said the destination he wanted to go! And that reward slip is the Navy¡¯s definition of this vicious attack. ¡®Golden Right Claw¡¯ Will ¨C the bounty is 50 million beli! The note below is the massacre of the Alvida Pirates, the Arlong Pirates, the attack on the village of Cocoyashi and the 16th Naval Division Captain and a hundred other naval officer deaths from the villains! No surprise that with something this big going on, it¡¯s impossible for the Navy not to find a way to cover up the truth! In the end, Smoker is only a Captain in the East Blue Sea branch, and it is simply too normal for the report to be skewered and changed. The only thing Will can¡¯t figure out is how the reporter took his photo. The photo shows him exactly as he was after his transformation into a flat-earther, with short white hair with sharp beastly claws, an expression of indifference and disgust, and a handsome face that is out of this world! Could I send an anonymous letter of thanks to the news headquarters next time? Thank them for capturing his picture so handsomely? Journalists in the pirate world are definitely one of the most pervasive professions, and even the tiny village like Cocoyashi has lurking journalists who have never been discovered. Compared to the Cipher Pol those few secret societies are not much better than them! It¡¯s terrifying! Even the title ¡®Golden Right Claw¡¯ is too drastic! What the hell! Couldn¡¯t they have a better nickname! Will¡¯s original fears really became a fact, this LOW pushy nickname, he really can¡¯t take it, God damn ¡®Golden Right Claw¡¯! Then it¡¯s decided! Let¡¯s send a threatening thank you note! Chapter 24 Cocoyashi Village was successfully removed from the incident, and the Bluebird Chamber of Commerce, which had crossed paths before, seemed to have nothing to do with it. This leaves Will and Nami with no more worries. As for Smoker, who was all over the East Blue looking for them, let him continue to scurry without worry. ¡°Since we know the situation, we¡¯ll go to the Goa Kingdom first.¡± Since Nami was on board, then Koby, a half-witted navigator, naturally didn¡¯t need it or was the handyman¡¯s very promising job more suitable for him. ¡°To the Kingdom of Goa? There must be a lot of Navy eyes there, are you sure?¡± Nami was surprised. ¡°I still have tens of millions of beli at Old John¡¯s place, and I¡¯ve been eating fruit for the past few days, and my mouth reeks of orange. Thanks again to the enthusiasm of the villagers of Cocoyashi Village, Will and Nami experienced for the first time what it means to eat oranges until they puke! Even Nami, who loves her hometown oranges so much, won¡¯t eat them anymore, so you can imagine how terrible it is! . If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Will¡¯s Infinity Gauntlet¡¯s inner space also contained a lot of fruits from the ferocious beast island that could be exchanged for food, they would never have lasted this long without showing their faces! But even so, Will had had enough! He wants to eat meat! He wants a drink! He wants a big purchase! After hearing that Will still had ten million belis in the hands of someone in the Kingdom of Goa, Nami¡¯s eyes immediately flashed into the beli¡¯s symbol! ¡°Just leave it to me, Captain!¡± ¡°We will reach the Kingdom of Gia in the shortest possible time!¡± Sister, don¡¯t get so excited¡­ Will wanted to talk about Nami¡¯s extreme obsession with money, but after thinking about it, it doesn¡¯t seem bad, is it wrong to love money? ¡°Koby let¡¯s set sails, I¡¯ll take the helm, Nami watch the direction.¡± ¡°Target Goa Kingdom, move out!¡± ¡­ Old John is both worried and excited these days. The ¡®stolen goods¡¯ left to him by Will have all been cashed in through his own channels these days. Just that ninety percent new pirate ship alone was sold for a full ten million! Those two heads that could be exchanged for money were also exchanged directly for Beli when Smoker came to his door with his men! The whole twenty-five million, not a penny more, not a penny less! Was sent directly to him! This new Navy captain is indeed as principled as the rumours say he is! If it¡¯s an old Navy officer, it would have been nice of them to pay half the bounty price, but the more shady ones would have just left without giving the bounty! Do you want your life or money? As for Smoker¡¯s intention, Old John naturally knew it by heart, and he wisely chose to tell the truth, Will entrusted someone to bring him a message just to warn him not to hack his share, and not let him lie to the Navy. And this is not a violation of the tacit understanding between the two, after all, as long as there is a ship anywhere Will can go, but he can not! He¡¯s a big family man, and if he offends the Navy here, he¡¯ll be doing a shitty business, and if he¡¯s punished again, he¡¯ll be in trouble. With the cooperation of Old John and others who said whatever they wanted, Smoker had to play by the rules even though he knew that the two heads were actually killed by Will. There is no rule that you have to come in person to collect the bounty. Old John asserted that Will had left them on the ship and forgot to take them away, so what could he do? If he doesn¡¯t pay up, this so-called bounty will be useless later on! He didn¡¯t pay for it anyway, so he accepted it! But he kept one thing in mind, he thought there might be more to it than that. Even if what Old John said was true, would Will be willing if he knew that his achievements had been exchanged for money? So when he went out to sea to search for Will, he left a special naval team in ambush here. Once Will is exposed for once, it¡¯s impossible to ¡®disappear¡¯ again! He has to say that Smoker¡¯s arrangement by mistake really caught Will¡¯s little tail¡­ Because, a few days later, a ship without any flag docked at the port of the Kingdom of Goa, and a man and a woman stepped off the ship. It was Will and Nami who finally arrived, but why only two people¡­ Once again, the miserable Koby was left on the ship by Will to watch the boat for the reason of ¡®training¡¯. Such a good opportunity for two, how could Will, as an old driver, let a child act as a light bulb! It¡¯s not good for development for young children to learn too early about what goes on between men and women! That¡¯s right, Will, was just concerned about the next generation! So Will, who didn¡¯t want a light bulb on his side, took Nami to the shore. Neither of them was masked, for Nami because there was no bounty on her head, and for Will who got a poster was not concerned about it. Because on his poster, he has white hair, and right now his hair is black as it only happens when he transforms into his humanoid form! So no one will recognize him! Will, who thought it was impossible for anyone to recognize him, had just taken two steps when a cute girl suddenly appeared in front of him, attracted by his exuberant beauty, she rushed straight over and hugged him! ¡°Uh¡­ Little sister? Have you mistaken me for someone else?¡± In Nami¡¯s playful expression, Will was very embarrassed. ¡°Brother said he would come to see me at night, it¡¯s been so many days, every day I have left my doors open, but Brother just won¡¯t come, wooooooo~ I finally found Brother, so how can I mistook you for someone else!¡± emmmmmmmmm¡­ Will finally remembered which one of the little beauties with the pear-shaped rainbow she is, but it might as well have been better if she mistook him for someone! Because the sneer on Nami¡¯s face is getting heavier too! She must have taken him for a scumbag who plays with women¡¯s emotions! How do we break this deadlock? Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-24¡ªmeeting-an-''acquaintance''-again_54177067612291889 for visiting. The old driver overturned his car! ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you¡­¡± ¡°Actually, you misunderstood me, I said ¡®later¡¯ to find you, I had just arrived here and didn¡¯t know the area so I wanted to ask someone for directions!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°And then because I found where I was going, I didn¡¯t bother finding you!¡± Will made up a story in a hurry, but Nami¡¯s expression made it clear that she didn¡¯t believe a word of it. ¡®If you want to ask for directions, just ask for directions, why do you have to go to someone¡¯s house later? Are you taking me for a fool!¡¯ Nami gave him a ¡®you go on, I¡¯m watching¡¯ look that made Will nearly collapse! ¡°No way! It was obviously love at first sight between me and my handsome brother~¡± ¡°Since you also asked me if I am a vir-¡± ¡°Hmmp~!¡± Without hearing the rest, Nami harrumph as she turned and walked away! ¡°That¡¯s not it! Nami, you listen to my explanation!¡± ¡°I was asking her if she had a fever, but not the slutty one, the sick one!¡± ¡°She misunderstood it herself!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go! You let go of me!¡± Chapter 25 Ten minutes later, Will was finally able to talk to the nymphomaniac and finally managed to escape. ¡°Nami¡­ It¡¯s really not what you think.¡± Looking at Nami¡¯s expressionless face, Will forced himself to explain. ¡°How messed up your love life is is not my business, what I think is also not your business, Captain Will!¡± ¡°Well¡­ I think it¡¯s better to clarify such unnecessary misunderstandings, but I¡¯m the Five Good Young Men of the New Era, known as the Pure Virgin Man, and I¡¯ve never dated a woman since I came to this world.¡± And it¡¯s to lie, he really hasn¡¯t had time to scourge anyone in the pirate world for over a year. . The expression on Nami¡¯s face seemed to warm up when he said that, and she wasn¡¯t sure why she felt so angry when the girl rushed into his arms. The more she thought about it, the stranger it became, and the more she thought about it, the more she wondered what she had to do with the woman he was with, and what she was angry about. But after seeing him explain to herself so nervously, that little bit of anger disappeared again, and was replaced by a little bit of joy and happiness. Could it be that she¡­ No way! Impossible! How long have the two of them known each other, even if it¡¯s because he saved the village and her more than once, that¡¯s a bit ridiculous! It¡¯s just a gratitude! She was grateful that she got on his ¡®ship, and that¡¯s why she mistook that girl for an ¡®enemy¡¯. In the end, it¡¯s his fault! You¡¯re already wanted and you don¡¯t even know how to disguise it! Just getting off the boat and being recognized is really no consolation at all! While Nami was spouting all she could in her heart about him, she heard Will say, ¡°How about¡­ I¡¯ll tell you a joke.¡± Nami didn¡¯t say anything, but she still quietly raised her ears. Then she heard Will ask her, ¡°Form a sentence with the four words love, me, him, and her. Nami was stunned, and despite the fact that she was still ¡®angry¡¯, she tried one: ¡°I love him her?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Him loves me her?¡± ¡°Guess again!¡± Will¡¯s superior demeanor made Nami hate it, after which she reluctantly guessed several times, all of which were incorrect! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-25¡ªcompensation!_54200665756456736 for visiting. ¡°How can these four words form a coherent sentence! I¡¯d like to hear what the answer is!¡± Nami said, exasperated. ¡°Then listen, the correct answer is: he loves her!¡± Hmm? Nope! Nami then asked, ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nami. Will was laughing so hard, this joke had contracted his laughs for a year, whenever he teased someone with this joke he would be extremely happy, this time was no exception! It¡¯s just that¡­ Nami¡¯s face was so livid! You bastard! Nami shrugged off the laughing Will and walked forward without saying a word. ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t get mad, it was just a joke!¡± ¡°You can also use it to tease Koby when we get back!¡± In a couple of sentences, the poor Koby, who was guarding the ship, was sold by his cheap teacher again. After a little bit of laugh, Will did not dare to challenge Nami¡¯s fragile nerves, and said a lot of nice things and told a few real jokes before finally making Nami laugh. When picking up a girl, especially after getting her hands, the most taboo is not to be too nice to her. There is a degree to everything, more than that, this degree is not easy to do. Why are there so many couples in love being sweet on each other like glue but still leave each other? It¡¯s because they have enough of each other¡¯s faces! So, to admit that he likes Nami, Will will not be around her every day, the time to be considerate, the time to be angry with her also do not have to worry about, this is his exclusive skills as a veteran driver. Everything is focused on the middle degree! ¡­.. The whole way to the Bluebird Chamber of Commerce, Will took Nami with him. ¡°Where is old John? Hurry up and call him over, and tell him that the debtor is coming!¡± Will was not shy about it. Although Old John took a lot of risks, they were nothing compared to the benefits Will brought to him. For a qualified businessman, as long as the benefits are in place, he would dare to venture into even in the lion¡¯s den! When the guys at the Chamber of Commerce saw that it was him, they immediately ran to inform Old John. In a few minutes, Old John came out, and his face was all smiles. ¡°Looks like you made a good deal, huh?¡± Will said as he looked at him with a smiling face. ¡°This is not the place to talk, follow me.¡± Will wasn¡¯t afraid of his tricks, at present, in the East Blue, Smoker was the only one he can¡¯t deal with due to his logia fruit. Without Haki, he really can¡¯t fight a logia user. The first thing Will saw when he arrived inside was a few neatly placed black boxes. He took a deep look at Old John, and said, ¡°Anyone who can start from scratch is a smart man.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s 20 million berries!¡± Old John smiled and opened all the boxes, and inside were neatly stacked bills! Nami immediately jumped on it with her eyes wide open! Her savings over the years and the treasure she found from Arlong were all left to the villagers, and she sneaked on the boat without taking a penny. Now she suddenly saw so much money, how could she not be happy! Handsome, strong, and profitable! Her own captain is still good at what he does! Nami thought to herself. ¡°Sold this much?¡± Will was very surprised, he originally thought he would burn incense if he could have 10 million. ¡°The ship is sold for a good price, a full ten million!¡± ¡°And the new Navy Captain Smoker, the one in Loguetown, is a very honest Navy man, and the twenty-five million beli bounty has been paid in full.¡± ¡°After deducting some of the remaining perks (change) that were distributed to the crew, I only took fifteen million, the rest is here, and the extra is just compensation.¡± Will had noticed that the young man who always followed Old John had disappeared, and apparently the so-called mole had also been found out by Old John, and had probably disappeared from the face of the earth by now, so he felt comfortable taking the compensation. Chapter 26 [TL/n: I¡¯m currently penniless, so extra chapter for you guys.] ==== Besides, I¡¯ve told the Navy everything about you, and I hope you¡¯ll understand, after all¡­¡± At this old John sighed. And Will did not give him a hard time, he was already satisfied to have such an outcome. ¡°Does that mean this place is already being watched by the Navy? Then we¡­¡± Nami finally sobered up a bit from the joy of 20 million belis.. Old John was silent. Will, on the other hand, had already prepared for the worst, and he wasn¡¯t panicking even if he really had to face Smoker. After all, he knew how serious Smoker¡¯s ¡®trust¡¯ was, focusing too much on the power of the Devil Fruit, resulting in his physical skills not being that strong, and not being able to do the Six Styles and Haki. And the common fatal weaknesses for devil fruit users like seawater and sea stones! But even so, Will, who can¡¯t use Haki and doesn¡¯t have a sea stone weapon, doesn¡¯t know what to use to defeat Smoker, but it¡¯s still no problem to run. With Slippery Fruit, it would be hard for Smoker to catch up with him on land, but if he was on the sea, it would be even better for Will. He is not afraid of the sea and can easily sink warships with the sharpness of the Infinity Gauntlet, which is a common tactic of some fish-men, but the navy can¡¯t do anything about it. That¡¯s why the sea was still the domain of fish-men and sea kings! It¡¯s not that there are no strong people who can fight the fish-men head-on in the water, but there are really too few, at least not Smoker, who is a Devil Fruit user. Without a place to step in the sea, unless Smoker can keep floating using his logia power in the sky, Will will be helpless. Of course, this is only the countermeasures Will has considered in the past few days according to the situation, the real result is still unknown. ¡°Then we¡¯ll be leaving first, I hope that one day when I return to the East Blue, I¡¯ll still be able to see my old friend.¡± ¡°Then you have to hurry up, this old bone of mine can¡¯t be tossed for much longer.¡± Old John and Will looked at each other and smiled, although their positions were completely different at the moment, and even during the process of getting along with each other there were many unpleasant moments, but the end result was still quite good. Will appreciated Old John¡¯s drive and determination, while Old John valued Will¡¯s infinite possibilities, which was a no-lose investment at all! ¡°If you need a better Ship in the future and when you¡¯ve saved up enough money you can go to the Capital of Water 7 and find a Shipbuilder named Kieran John, that¡¯s my nephew, and when you find him you can get a 95% discount for mentioning my name, it¡¯s a parting gift.¡± ¡°Old John¡¯s face is really worth a lot of money~ But thanks.¡± Will smiled and waved his hand to leave. Of course, before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to procure the two briefcases that have the money into the inner space of his Infinity Gauntlet. This magic trick made Nami stare at him for a long time. The gauntlet made of gold appeared and disappeared in the village of Cocoyashi, and it was very strange. And Nami also noticed that whenever Will fought, he would ¡®summon¡¯ it out first as he did just now. From now on, they would be partners in the same boat, and there was no way they would not notice such a strange fact. ¡°What is that golden gauntlet that keeps appearing and disappearing? And where did you hide all that money just now? Were you a magician before you became a ¡®pirate hunter¡¯?¡± Nami couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. ¡°What gold gauntlet, it has a grand name!¡± ¡°It¡¯s called the Infinity Gauntlet, it¡¯s an artifact, and all that money was just collected in its internal space, so it¡¯s easy to take out anytime!¡± Will let it appear again to show it to Nami. He doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s because people in this world are very receptive, or they¡¯re used to seeing all kinds of strange things, or she just doesn¡¯t like his proud look, but Nami grunted and stopped asking questions. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-26¡ªshopping-with-nami_54200677030746367 for visiting. Everyone has their own privacy and secrets. Nami did not ask, Will naturally will not rush to show off the ability of the Infinity Gauntlet and its history, after all, there is no need to announce the fact that there are other worlds, let his secret rot in his stomach. After inadvertently sweeping a glance at a few ¡®little tails¡¯ with his upgraded eye sights, Will smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start shopping, your captain I, is in a good mood today, you can buy anything you want, just take it as a benefit for joining my crew¡± Instantly, Nami¡¯s eyes began to sparkle! ¡°Long live the captain!¡± Nami took the initiative to hold Will¡¯s head in excitement, and the alluring 36D bust almost made him suffocate and forget where they are! But when Nami let go of him and started to stroll around excitedly, Will, who was breathing in the fresh air, was a bit reluctant to part with her¡­ It¡¯s not unacceptable to drown in the soft and fragrant air¡­ Then, Will and Nami started shopping! Because the next itinerary Will has made it clear to Nami, the goal is naturally an even more uncertain great voyage! So this big purchase will probably be the last one before they enter the Grand Line, that¡¯s why they have to buy everything they need. Will and Nami had enough of eating fruit every day, even if it was delicious, they couldn¡¯t afford to eat it every day. As expected, meat is the king! So, lots of meat, vegetables, alcohol ¡­ Nami¡¯s eyes were gleaming with all the beautiful clothes¡­ Even though Will had a lot of experience in shopping with women, he was still defeated by Nami¡¯s fervent eyes and physical strength! As expected, although this world is different, ordinary people have physiques that far exceed those of earthlings, not to mention Nami who is immersed in ¡®blood¡¯! But when Nami walked into a store that sold swimsuits and came out in a very attractive two-piece swimsuit with sky blue stripes, Will immediately stood up straight and commented! ¡°This one is perfect for you!¡± ¡°But I think there are so many more styles to choose from here, why not buy two more?¡± ¡°Like that black one on the row of racks I think would be great, it would show off your figure perfectly!¡± Originally Nami was still a little pleased after hearing his serious comments, there was no girl or woman who didn¡¯t like the compliments of others, especially coming from a handsome man. But when she was moved and really ready to try on some more to show him, she followed Will¡¯s line of sight and saw what he called ¡®the black one¡¯¡­ Nami was instantly ashamed! That¡¯s not a swimsuit! It¡¯s simply two black bands! Yes, that¡¯s the legendary ¡®V-Shape Swimsuit¡¯! A Man¡¯s paradise! Chapter 27 Just imagining Nami in that swimsuit made Will feel his nose burning! It¡¯s been more than a year since he came to this world, and Will finds his resistance to beautiful women getting weaker and weaker, especially in the face of an already popular character like Nami, he is really afraid of not being able to control himself. When Nami was confronted with Will¡¯s slightly hot eyes, she wanted to give him a hard time, but she suddenly realized that she was not that angry, but mostly shy. Admittedly, when facing Will, Nami thought that she was actually grateful mostly. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-27¡ªv-shape-swimsuit!_54224495577188386 for visiting. There was some affection for sure, but whether it had risen to affection was not clear even to her, but at least Will was the first man she did not hate and was close in age. On the advantage of coming first and knowing last, Will was already ranked first in her heart! After giving him an amorous glance, Nami ignored the two straps swimsuit and tried on several other swimsuits, including the relatively conservative one-piece, the enthusiastic but healthy two-piece, and of course, the three-point swimsuit which Will was very enthusiastic about¡­. When Will was paying for the swimsuit, his mind was still full of ¡®Nami¡¯s Image wearing swimsuits¡¯ in his head. Nami, on the other hand, took the opportunity to call the shopping guide and put the two black straps into the bag without will knowing¡­ On her way out, Nami seemed to see the store manager and the shopping guide looking at her and Will with a teasing smile. So shameful! Nami¡¯s face was creeping red with shame, but she had just bought it out of sheer infatuation, and now she was wondering how she would be teased behind her back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Nami? Why is your face so red? It¡¯s not that hot~¡± Will, who had returned from fantasy to reality, suddenly noticed Nami¡¯s strange appearance next to him and asked a strange question. Isn¡¯t it all because of you! Nami gave him a hateful stare, then didn¡¯t say anything, but only accelerated her own pace in a panic proving how unsettled she was feeling at the moment. Was that one coming? Will thought strangely, and soon he was relieved, women, every month there are a few days of irritability, that¡¯s why he understands her! After Nami lost the desire to continue shopping, Will finally breathed a sigh of relief to end this big purchase, and then returned to the ship with Nami. As for the things they bought, there were naturally merchants sending them over one after another, so they are not worried. Only Nami bought those intimate underwear and swimsuits that she directly carried back, such private objects, she really do not feel it safe to go through someone else¡¯s hands. Ah! in case someone does something disgusting, that is really worth a head! After Nami glared at Will once again without a trace, she slammed the door shut! For the sake of our debut, I¡¯ll let you off the hook! Somehow he was stared at again, Will could only comfort himself. But if he knew that he had just been programmed by Nami into the category of ¡®pervert¡¯, he doesn¡¯t know if he would really break the jar and simply sit down as a pervert! ¡°Koby! Someone will bring over the stuff we just bought in a minute, so go over there and make arrangements, and I¡¯ll clean up these oranges in the cabin first.¡± After hearing the word oranges, Koby felt as if his face had turned orange-yellow, finally no more oranges! Koby¡¯s joyful response and running out was the most positive moment he¡¯s had in days! There was no choice, the villagers gave away too many oranges, just how many could the three of them eat in a day! Fortunately, the interior of the Infinity Gauntlet is spacious enough that a full 100 cubic meters of space can hold too much stuff! So Will directly operated the Infinity Gauntlet to load all the oranges that were on the ship, and then found a corner to take out some of the fruits he brought from the Beast Island. After these days of consumption, he didn¡¯t have many souvenirs from the Beast Island, but they weren¡¯t particularly rare, or else he might have to go back again before going to the Grand Line. Just after he finished cleaning up, Nami suddenly opened the door and came out. She was still wearing the same cool and eye-catching outfit, but the top cover was replaced with a new blue-striped one, and underneath she was wearing a passionate and short beach grass skirt, which was exotic and beautiful! The old driver Will was decidedly amazed, secretly thinking that the money was really not wasted, it is a pity that the black was not chosen¡­ Alas! ¡°The air at sea is quite humid, so remember to drink plenty of hot water.¡± The fascinated Will, who couldn¡¯t move his eyes, said nonsense dryly. ¡°Why should I drink hot water, didn¡¯t I buy a lot of juice and wine? Of course, we¡¯re having a party tonight!¡± Nami was very dominating and said back. Will was tempted to say that it was not good to drink alcohol when her aunts are home, but thought better of it, after all, there just didn¡¯t seem to be many ¡®normal¡¯ people in this world! Will nodded his head and wanted to go out to see how the outside supplies are prepared, after all, Smoker may bring someone to arrest him at any time, although he is not afraid, but there is no need to wait for him, everything is better to prepare step by step, the worst-case scenario is to fight, but not to meet the trouble is the better! But Nami stood in front of him with crossed arms and wouldn¡¯t let him pass! ¡°Uh¡­ Anything else?¡± ¡°Bring it out!¡± Nami suddenly stretched out her hand! ¡°Take what?¡± Will was a bit confused. ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb! Hand over the rest of the money, as the navigator and steward of this pirate group, I think it¡¯s safer to leave it with me, in case you accidentally die one day I can run away with the money.¡± emmmmm¡­ Seems to make sense¡­ No way! God damn it, I¡¯m going to die by accident one day! Why are you thinking of an exit strategy at this point! What about the promise of an unbreakable bond between companions? If I really die one day, shouldn¡¯t you help me take revenge or die on the same day and in the same month? And who gave you that title of housekeeper anyway? Don¡¯t you find it offensive? Shouldn¡¯t you have consulted with me, the captain of the ship, before making up your own unwarranted position? ¡­ There are so many things to talk about that Will doesn¡¯t even know where to start! ¡°Do¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t trust your crew, Captain? ~Oing-oing-oing~¡± Seeing Will¡¯s iron face and not speaking, Nami immediately changed her attitude and started selling her cute side and pretending to be pitiful, that acting skill is really good! Will had no choice but to take out the rest of the 10 million Beli and give it to Nami. After getting the money, Nami immediately lifted the¡­ box and turned her back on him slamming the door on him! Chapter 28 ¡°Not even a hundred dollars¡­ Bad, bad, bad¡­¡± Will hummed some ghostly song from Earth while watching boredly as Kony directed the visitors to carry the stuff into the cabin. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this young master to be ¡®scammed¡¯ like this.¡± ¡°Based on 10,000 Beli per hug, wouldn¡¯t 10 million Beli be enough to hug Nami all day? I don¡¯t even have to let go of her when we sleep at night!¡± ¡°Loss! It¡¯s a big loss!¡± ¡°No, I have to go talk to Nami about it, what does taking my money and trying not to be ¡®responsible¡¯ take me for!¡± So the ¡®furious¡¯ Will ran directly to push open Nami¡¯s door. . ¡°Nami! Shouldn¡¯t you be¡­ Uh¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­ Shouldn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Screw you!!!¡± Nami, ashamed and angry, covered her front with one hand and smashed the stunned Will out with a chair with the other! ¡°Misunderstanding! It¡¯s really a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°But by the way, you really bought that black one back too.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Nami knocked Will to the ground with a pink punch and then slammed the door shut again! After calming down a bit, Nami, who was wearing only two black stripes, leaned back against the door with her face as red as blood, as if she could hear her heart beating fast in this small room! ¡°That bastard!¡± The thought of him bumping into her in this humiliating ¡®dress¡¯ just now made Nami want to rush out and bite him to death! Although she had always dressed boldly and was willing to show off her nice body, the two straps were still a little too ¡®erotic¡¯. It¡¯s okay to hide in an empty space and wear them for yourself, but then that bastard gets to see them all! ¡°Why did I forget to lock the door!¡± Nami covered her chest, trying to quell this unspeakable shyness. On the other hand, Will, who had been hit with a panda eye by Nami, fled and left the place, the scene he witnessed just now was too exciting! Nami, who has only two ribbons covering her key position, is ¡®checking¡¯ herself in the mirror, and keeps changing her movements¡­. Will subconsciously touched his nose, okay, it¡¯s a little hot, what a stupid weather! Judging from the scattered piles of underwear on Nami¡¯s bed, it¡¯s obvious that Nami was just trying on her swimsuits, but it was just a coincidence that he bumped into her while trying on that one! But the question is, when did Nami buy that V-shape swimsuit? Thinking about it, Will can only think that Nami secretly wrapped this one up behind his back as well. That¡¯s not a bad punch! Will hummed a tune with great pleasure, not even caring about the 10 million beli that was handed over and the blow to his face. ¡°Teacher, everything is put away.¡± At this time, Koby looked at the ¡®pig-like¡¯ Will with a strange face and said, ¡°Teacher, everything is put away. Will immediately put away the rippling color on his face that he didn¡¯t have to look at, and then quickly put on a stern teacher¡¯s face, ¡°Well, good job.¡± ¡°Now that the purchase is complete, it¡¯s time for us to leave, go get Nami out, our next goal is the Grandline!¡± Although he wondered why his teacher didn¡¯t go to the door himself, Koby was a good boy and went to knock on the door. A few seconds later¡­ Koby came out with a swoosh! Then Nami dropped her legs in satisfaction and clapped her hands out. ¡°The teacher is a pervert, so the disciple is certainly no good either!¡± She said as she walked up to Will. ¡°Oh¡­ It¡¯s all a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°I was just trying to tell you that we should leave or we won¡¯t be able to.¡± Ignoring the aggrieved and confused-looking Koby, Will just pointed helplessly behind her. Nami turned to look, then immediately shouted, ¡°So what are you waiting for, let¡¯s get out of here!¡± ¡°Will take the helm and Koby let¡¯s set sail!¡± Will quickly returned to his post after a quick glance at Koby, whose face was swollen up on one side. ¡­ Just a short distance away from the Kingdom of Goa, an overbearing warship was speeding towards Will¡¯s ship direction. By coincidence, he was patrolling the waters not far away when the navy staying here contacted Smoker via Den Den Mushi. As soon as he received the news that Will, suspected to be the ¡°Golden Right Claw¡±, had appeared at the Bluebird Chamber of Commerce of the Goa Kingdom, Smoker immediately turned his course and sailed back. ¡°Captain Smoker, the other side seems to have spotted us.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, in terms of speed the other ship can¡¯t escape from this warship, and it¡¯s just their last struggle.¡± A man with a cigar and an untamed face said disdainfully. ¡°But from what we¡¯ve learned, the other party doesn¡¯t seem to be a vicious person, but rather a hero who saved the village of Cocoyashi from those scum like the Arlong Pirates and Captain Mouse.¡± At that moment, a navy woman with glasses and a sword at her waist, with a very quiet look, said hesitantly. ¡°Hero? Tashigi, is that what you think?¡± After hesitating, the Navy woman pushed up her glasses and said firmly, ¡°Yes! I think he was the hero who protected the people, and the scum who helped terrorising ordinary people deserve to die, and the cover-up of the truth from above confuses me, and that doesn¡¯t match what I believe in my heart!¡± Smoker took a deep breath on his cigar and exhaled thick smoke so that his face was invisible in the smoke and it was impossible to see what he was really thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t ever say such things again, at least we need to obey the orders of our superiors if we¡¯re wearing this outfit.¡± Tashigi was stunned for a moment and then couldn¡¯t help but inwardly snorted, ¡°Obey orders? Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-28¡ªthe-arrival-of-smoker_54247209796953609 for visiting. Are these words really coming from your mouth? If you were really willing to obey the order, you wouldn¡¯t have been exiled here¡­¡± ¡°But after capturing him, I can give him a chance.¡± ¡°It will be up to you to recruit him then.¡± Smoker tossed his cigar into the ocean, then pulled another from his breast pocket and lit it. Tashigi immediately saluted in surprise, ¡°Yes! I will accomplish it!¡± The world does not need heroes, but it does need some fools who can sweep away the darkness by following their own inner justice. And such people should not be turned into pirates, and should not simply die. Hidden beneath the smoke was Smog¡¯s unwilling eyes. Chapter 29 ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ At this distance, we can¡¯t shake off the pursuit of the warship with just our ship¡­¡± Nami¡¯s face was filled with worry. She had just made up her mind to follow Will to the sea as a pirate, but was this the end of their journey? It seemed that she still had a long way to go before she could become a truly fearless and strong person. Only Will, who had anticipated this situation, didn¡¯t have a trace of fear on his face; instead, he was vaguely excited. He seemed to be a restless person in his bones, too! Will seemed to recognize what he was hiding inside himself at this moment. When he was on Earth, he had tried to start his own business, but when he realized that the reason his business was booming was because of orders from his dad¡¯s business partners who were ¡®giving¡¯ in his dad¡¯s honour, Will just handed the business over to his dad and didn¡¯t bother with it anymore.. And when he went to start his own business for the second time and said he didn¡¯t need his dad¡¯s help and didn¡¯t need anyone to come up to him in his dad¡¯s face, he jumped¡­ And he jumped¡­ badly! Tens of millions of dollars were lost in the process! Although his dad helped him get the business back, he lost all confidence in business and has been working as a rice worm ever since. Not happy? Anger? Disappointing his dad¡­ Will felt like a fire burning in his heart, maybe it¡¯s true that he didn¡¯t inherit his dad¡¯s business acumen, but he¡¯s himself, he¡¯s Will, he¡¯s not his dad! Since he is alone in the world and has been given infinite possibilities, why not let him stand at the top of the world and live a happy life of freedom to do as he pleases! After finally understanding what he wanted, Will calmed down instead. The only thing he had to do now was to defeat Smoker, then enter the Grandline and open a new chapter of his own! ¡°Nami, you and Koby go first, and I¡¯ll hold them off.¡± ¡°No!¡± Nami refused without even thinking about it! Her eyes were also very determined, she would not abandon Will, otherwise what was the point of insisting on going to sea with him? ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not going to run away either¡­¡± Even Koby made his stand with fear, though he was still scared to death. It seemed that his first time being the captain of this ship was not a failure¡­ Will laughed, he laughed very happily. He first knocked Koby on the head, and then gently took Nami into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything I¡¯m not sure of, I¡¯m just going to chisel and sink the warship behind me, and then I¡¯ll come back to meet you guys, how could I do something that will get me killed!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a demon fruit user? How can you sink a warship?¡± Nami looked at him with a ¡®you think I¡¯m that gullible¡¯ look. ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m a Devil Fruit Ability, but I¡¯ve never eaten any Devil Fruit, so seawater doesn¡¯t work on me.¡± Will was very serious as he spoke. Nami was a little shaken, in case it was a fake, the worst that could happen was that she would go down and get it for him again. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trust you once, and make sure to come back alive.¡± ¡°For a little incentive, if I leave safely this time, how about wearing the black one alone for me once?¡± Nami couldn¡¯t help but blush a little, and gave him a direct glance, what a pervert! But by some strange coincidence, Nami, who was immediately getting angry, averted her eyes and said ¡°hmm~¡± in an inaudible voice. No one is going to stop me this time, damn it! After receiving the promise, Will felt that his whole body had inexhaustible strength. Not to mention Smoker! Sooner or later he¡¯s going to be the big guy who eats, sleeps and fights the red dog and blue peasant, in the future! Will let go of Nami, then took a straw and quietly went into the water. Nami, who had taken over the helm, continued to flee into the distance as planned, while Will stayed here and waited for the warship to pass through to give it a few hard blows! With the speed of the warship, it arrived in the waters where Will was ambushed in the blink of an eye. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-29¡ªwill-vs-smoker-(1)_54247222681856162 for visiting. Will without waiting for them to say anything, directly manifested the Infinity Gauntlet, and then activated the beast form of the honey badger fruit, he was afraid that it was not strong enough to penetrate the thick bottom armour of the warship. Swish! The right claw that transformed into an infinite claw easily cut through the bottom armour of the warship, Will kept digging and digging with his claws, and soon a big hole was made! If it was an ordinary Fish-men, he would have no choice but to use something else since it¡¯s not easy to put a hole in this kind of warship brought from the navy, unless it was a strong Fish-men, not referring to the kind of Arlong, but the level of Jinbei. But Will relied on the sharpness of the ¡®Infinite Claw Set¡¯ and easily did it! Then he thought about it and moved to a different place attached to the bottom of the warship to continue his work! In no time at all, he had made a hole the size of a basketball ring! Just then he suddenly heard panicked voices overhead. ¡°Oh no! The bottom of the warship is leaking!¡± ¡°Someone down there has gouged the ship!¡± ¡°Fish-man? Is there a fish-man?¡± ¡°This is a warship brought from the naval headquarters, how can it be destroyed by just a few fish-men!¡± ¡°Go get some people in the water and check it out!¡± ¡°Torpedoes and capture nets get it ready!¡± The sound of puffing sounded frequently, and the few navy divers who jumped into the water immediately found Will, who looked like a ¡®big beaver¡¯. What the hell kind of sea beast is this? It¡¯s too ugly to look at! The first reaction of several navies was stunned. Seeing that he was discovered, Will did not hesitate and directly floated to the surface. However, he didn¡¯t reveal himself directly, but with a straw in his mouth, he swam far away in the backstroke way. But he seemed to have underestimated the intelligence of the Navy, and only a fool wouldn¡¯t. notice such an obvious shadow beneath the surface of the sea! With a grim look on his face, Smoker ordered the men to repair the bottom of the ship, then reoriented the ship and began to open fire at the shadow! Boom! Boom! Boom! More than a dozen cannons exploded at the same time in no particular order! Will¡¯s place was blasted with water! And that¡¯s not all, there were dozens of torpedoes with trap nets among them heading straight for him! Will, who had no choice but to hide in deeper water, felt the frequency of the naval attack and the degree of his oxygen consumption, and with a flash of ruthless colour in his eyes, he actually advanced instead of fleeing and returned to the warship. Will didn¡¯t say a word but used his fastest speed to enlarge the hole he had made until he could get in, and then he immediately entered it. As long as he delayed the sinking of the entire warship, he would have won completely. Seeing a sea beast emerging from the bottom of the ship, the navy, after a brief moment of stunned silence, quickly threw down their water basins and rushed towards him. Will disarmed the ugly state, only to have the pink light, symbolizing the slippery fruit, suddenly light up, and all the navy¡¯s attacks slid aside, and some of the unlucky ones were cut down by their own side. Will also took advantage of this confusion to knock all the navies to the ground. Chapter 30 ¡°Someone¡¯s coming in through the bottom of the Warship!¡± ¡°Get over there and back it up!¡± ¡°Not good! It¡¯s probably a Devil Fruit user, our attack won¡¯t work on him, get Captain Smoker! ¡°Devil Fruit? How could someone with ability come in through the bottom of a ship!¡± ¡­ Will only attacked without defending himself and dodging, and easily knocked out the navy that was repairing the bottom of the ship, as to whether they can survive depends on luck. For the small number of people in the navy who still carry out justice, Will actually quite admire Smoker. He also said that he had no intention of killing any of his men, but if it came to the point where his life was in danger, he couldn¡¯t care less. When Smoker finally arrived, all he saw was Will alone blocking the cabin, and the water pouring into the warship was rising! It was expected that the ship would sink completely to the bottom of the sea in a few minutes.. A warship is not cheap to build, especially one that he brought from the Navy HQ! If there¡¯s no valid reason, he¡¯ll take the blame! Smoker puffed on his cigar, ¡°Are you the ¡®Golden Right Claw¡¯ Will? Isn¡¯t it a little dismissive of the Navy¡¯s intelligence capabilities to have dyed your hair black?¡± When Will heard his strange title, his facial muscles couldn¡¯t help but twitch! ¡°I don¡¯t doubt the Navy¡¯s intelligence capabilities, so after today can I ask Captain Smoker to reflect the higher-ups that the nickname ¡®Golden Right Claw¡¯ is a bit harsh.¡± ¡°I think ¡®Arsonist¡¯ is a good nickname!¡± ¡°Also, the Faceless Bandits! You¡¯ll be hearing that name a lot in the future, so you¡¯d better keep it in mind.¡± Smoker¡¯s face darkened upon hearing that he had established his own band of pirates. Smoker was very angry! Not only because he might have to lose a warship, but also because of Will¡¯s ¡®self-indulgence¡¯! ¡°White Snake!¡± Smoker used his Devil Fruit ability, turning his arm into a snake-like smoke-shape in an attempt to capture Will directly! At this point, Smoker no longer thinks Will has any chance of escaping, although he doesn¡¯t know how he got on board, but with the surrounding seawater, even if the warship finally sinks, with so many naval guards, Will is bound to be arrested! Even though he admired him for facing them alone and giving the chance for his groups to escape, pirates are pirates, and when Will said the words Faceless Pirates, Smoker had already put the recruiting Will behind him. Before personal feelings, first and foremost he was a navy! A Navy that was born to stand against pirates! Faced with Smoker¡¯s sudden attack, Will didn¡¯t dare to be careless, and he directly activated the human-beast forms of Slippery Fruit and Honey Badger Fruit. Under the gaze of everyone, Will turned into his wanted appearance again. Only then did Smog realize that his hair was not dyed¡­ Will swung his claws to cut down the white snake, but apparently, his attack did not cause any damage to the smoke without Haki attached to his attack! The zapped smoke also quickly reconnected and continued to attack Will. ¡°Surrender, it looks like you should be an animal-based Devil Fruit ability, your attack has no effect on me at all.¡± Smoker conjured up numerous more smoke vines in an attempt to grab him directly. Will, with the sharpness of his claws, cut Smoker¡¯s smoke vines to pieces, and as for his/persuasion, naturally, Will didn¡¯t take it to heart. To be honest, the Smoke Devil Fruit did not develop any ungodly ability in Smoker¡¯s hands, and the Smoke Fruit itself does not have a particularly strong offensive power, and there is also a fatal weakness in the condensation, that is, it is not strong enough, and the direct offensive power is also not strong enough. In addition, with Smoker arrogance who felt that he had already ¡°grasped the key to victory¡± and did not use his full strength, so Will did not have a difficult time resisting. But only being passively beaten also made Will groan in his heart! The Logia ability is indeed too buggy to fight without Haki and the sea stone weapon! Can I only stall for time until the ship sinks? But even if the ship sinks, Smoker won¡¯t be out of action for a while, and the smoke fruit can fly! The warship was sinking bit by bit, and the naval soldiers were panicking. After another unsuccessful attack, Smoker unsheathed his weapon made of sea stones and hit Will¡¯s right shoulder directly. This shameless combination of natural ability + sea stone weapon was very much in line with Smoker¡¯s untamed character, and if an ordinary ability user was hit by him, it would be a direct GG! But is Will an ordinary devil fruit user? As Smoker smashed his weapon from above, Will¡¯s gaze flickered, and he actually reached out his hands to try to take his weapon! The mocking look on Smoker¡¯s face flushed, and he probably hadn¡¯t even seen what a seafloor stone was. But just as Will held the pole that was made of the sea stone, Smoker was shocked to find that he did not become weak and powerless, nor did he withdraw from the state of transformation of the Devil Fruit ability, but instead, he clearly felt the tremendous power through his weapon coming from Will! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-30¡ªwill-vs-smoker-(2)_54247236086852577 for visiting. Bang! At the very moment when Smoker was distracted! Will slashed his wrist with his right claw, and Smog instinctively turned that part of his body into an elemental one, thus dodging the blow. But his Sea Stone weapon was taken away from him! Then Will wielded his Jitte made of seafloor stone and smacked Smoker right in the face, knocking him out of the sky! Well, at the last minute, Smoker, who had recovered his Devil Fruit ability again, turned into a smoky body and flew back into the warship! One more second of late delay and he would have been defenceless in the sea¡­ what a risk! Smoker, who was back on board, looked at Will in shock and anger. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the sea stone work on you?¡± ¡°Why does sea stone have to work for me?¡± Will held Smokers Jitte in his hands and rubbed it on his back as if he was using the weapon as an itch pow to scratch his back. ¡°Bastard!¡± Smoker cursed, but was speechless when he realized that the sea stone really didn¡¯t work on him! ¡°Aren¡¯t you also a Devil Fruit user? Or are you a sea monster that turned into a human?¡± Smoker recalled the shadow on the sea, which he had thought was just Will¡¯s helper, but now he thought the one hiding in the sea might be Will himself! Chapter 31 If Will wasn¡¯t a Devil Fruit Ability, then it would all make sense! This world is full of different species, including giants, little people of the Tontatta Kingdom, fish-mens people, ¡®toy people¡¯, and all kinds of other strange and different species. Now it doesn¡¯t seem unacceptable to have one more sea beast that can turn into a human. It was set up! Smoker, who thought he had figured out the truth, was furious, especially since the other guy was so uncaring about his weapon! But before he could open his mouth, Will cursed out first! ¡°You¡¯re the sea beast! Your whole family is sea animals!¡± ¡°Have you ever seen such a handsome sea creature?¡± Will was so angry that he couldn¡¯t explain anything to his ¡®enemy¡¯, so he immediately rushed over, ready to teach him a good lesson first! With the sea stone weapon he has, Will instantly storms off, and hits smokers with it in his head! Bang! The Smoker of this time period is far from his four years self who has mastered the armed colour Haki which made him becoming stronger, even worse than two years later when Luffy went to sea at that stage himself. In the entire series of One Piece, Smoker is considered a high starting point, who has great potential but slow growth! . Until two years after Luffy went to sea to become one of the ¡®Fifth Emperor¡¯, with the bounty as high as 1.5 billion Beli, Smoker¡¯s fighting power is not much of a surprise growth, especially his smoke devil fruit, a pity. The thought of him beating such a character who in the future will chase the future ¡®Fifth Emperor¡¯ made Wills¡¯ very excited! Heh! It¡¯s fun to beat me just now, isn¡¯t it, now I¡¯ll whip the hell out of you! With a sea stone weapon, Will immediately turned himself into the master! In terms of physical quality, where is Will, who has the Zoan Devil Fruit added to his body, to compare with Smoker, who doesn¡¯t know the six styles and Haki yet? So Smoker become miserable! ¡°A hit!¡± After being smacked away again by Will with his own weapon, Smoker touched his swollen left and right face, and the murderous aura in his eyes literally condensed into substance! He has been having a good time at the Navy Headquarters, a disciple of former Admiral Zephyr! To be beaten by a rookie pirate with a broken face is un-fuckingtolerable! And then¡­ The ship sank! The two of them were fighting and forgot about it! The navy on the warship had already jumped overboard to escape, leaving the two of them on board to die. However, they couldn¡¯t do it anymore. As soon as Smoker tried to elementalize and fly into the sky, he was hit by Will with a ¡®flying stick¡¯, but this time he didn¡¯t have the kind of luck to escape again like earlier. ¡°Captain Smoker!¡± Tashigi and the others quickly dived into the sea to look for Smoker, if they are a second late, there is a high probability that Smoker will drown and die. And Will, who was also sinking along with the Ship, also quickly dived to the place where Smoker fell into. Don¡¯t get him wrong, he wasn¡¯t going to save Smoker, instead, he was going to find the sea stone weapon! It¡¯s a waste of good stuff like this on Smoker, better keep it for himself! Just imagine a devil fruit user who can use a different type of ability who is not afraid of seawater or sea stones, and holding a sea stone weapon that the other devil fruit user can¡¯t resist without the Haki¡­ This picture is so damn beautiful! It is expected that a large number of ¡®players¡¯ will drop out of the next journey! It¡¯s really exciting just thinking about it! Tashigi struggled to drag the unconscious Smoker upstream. Tashigi is curious about what kind of person Will is, while Will is curious if she and Zoro childhood friend are the same person or not, because of this stupid setting of ¡®looks exactly the same¡¯. There are still more people who think that they are not the same person, and there is a lot of evidence for that. But Will was only curious for a moment, and then put the problem behind him, anyway, Tashigi is not the one he likes, whether she is or not, let¡¯s leave the problem to Zoro to let him have a headache. There it is! After continuing to search down for a while, Will finally found the sea stone weapon sunk to the bottom of the sea. After struggling to swim over and pick it up, Will swam as fast as he could, otherwise, he would suffocate to death! Although the curse of the sea is useless to him, it didn¡¯t mean he can breathe underwater! Swim, swim, swim¡­ Swim, swim, swim, swim¡­ ¡°Hoo!¡± Will finally swam out to sea, but before he could get his bearings, he heard the noisy shouts around him. ¡°There he is!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let him get away, go after him!¡± When Will looked back, hundreds of navy swam toward him with red eyes! Holy shit, Smoker didn¡¯t drown, did he? Don¡¯t react so much! Will was shocked and then didn¡¯t spare any energy to get away from here! He is not afraid of them, he just didn¡¯t have the energy to deal with small fry since he already achieved his goal. However, the hundreds of navy forces behind them were still chasing after him. Stop following like I am Nimo! We can¡¯t go on like this¡­ After sinking the warship, fighting with Smoker, and diving to the bottom of the sea in search of weapons, Will felt that his strength was slipping rapidly. And it seemed that naval reinforcements were also coming from not far away. What should be done? Will suddenly had a bright idea! It¡¯s said that the devil¡¯s fruit can be used based on the user¡¯s imagination, that¡¯s why he thought of a good idea! So he slammed his hands on the surface of the ocean, used the momentum to briefly leave the surface, and then immediately turned on the slippery fruit! Hit the slick! When Will was standing smoothly on the surface of the sea, a wind suddenly pushed him, and then the hundreds of navy men chasing after him were dumbfounded as they watched Will ¡®slide¡¯ straight out of the sea a few hundred meters away! Humans can¡¯t stand on the surface of the ocean, but something like a surfboard can help them move around! It uses the tension of the sea! Will¡¯s brain eliminated the friction between his feet and the surface of the sea, and then used the wind as a driving force to allow him to glide at high speed over the sea without sinking! And Will named this move ¡®free surfing¡¯! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-31-free-surfing!_54247250045497031 for visiting. Chapter 32 ¡°What to do? Still chasing?¡± ¡°Still chasing my ass! We can¡¯t even see his shadow anymore!¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go back first, Captain Smoker won¡¯t blame us, after all, that¡¯s an enemy that even Captain Smoker can¡¯t takedown.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a Logia Devil Fruit user as strong as Captain Smoker¡¯s would be beaten to a standstill.¡± ¡°Yeah, the other side isn¡¯t just an ordinary devil fruit user, because I just saw that guy swim faster than me in the water!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where that guy learned all those weird and wonderful abilities!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it, just swim back, if Captain Smoker hears about it, we¡¯ll all be in trouble.¡± ¡­. Smoker was unlucky this time, not to mention his people didn¡¯t catch Will, the warship he brought from the naval headquarters was also sunk, and even the sea stone weapons specially prepared for him by the headquarters were also robbed, as well as the loss of some men.. This was undoubtedly the worst battle Smoker had ever fought! When has Smoker, as a proud son of God, ever suffered so much! There is no telling what kind of punishment will await him when the news is reported. The Faceless Pirates, Will! Smoker really keeps it in his mind! On the other hand, Will, who finally escaped, got lost in the sea, so why was Nami the first person Will thought of abducting after he was about to go out to sea? (Because she¡¯s pretty, of course!) (Serious face!) Of course, that¡¯s not true! It¡¯s because of course, the importance of the navigator is obvious! Without a navigator to analyze the weather and determine a course, the most powerful man in the world would just be circling the sea like a headless fly! Not to mention the unpredictable and amazing weather conditions of the Grandline! One minute it may be clear and sunny, the next minute it may be a basketball-sized hail storm crashing down! And in this regard, Nami¡¯s talent as a navigator can be ranked among the top three in the entire pirate world, and even if she had to be identified as number one, there wouldn¡¯t be many people jumping out to refute it! That¡¯s the real reason why Will thought of inviting Nami in the first place, and he¡¯s not the kind of person who can¡¯t walk straight when he sees a beautiful woman. (Author: are you sure?) So when Will looked around in a daze and found the same scenery all around him, he knew he must have gotten lost. ¡°Where the hell am I?¡± As Will circled around to keep himself from falling into the sea, he searched for Nami and Koby. But this was obviously futile. In desperation, he had no choice but to try his luck in a random direction, trying to activate his European blood. Luckily the direction he chooses was the right direction because there was a Ship in the direction he was gliding along, but the people on it were clearly not Nami and Koby, as he was looking for. Because this was a fleet of what was estimated to be over 20 ships! And there¡¯s a pirate flag swaying in the wind on it! ¡°Well¡­ With a pirate group of this size in the East Blue, it seems that only that self-proclaimed East Blue ¡®Overlord¡¯ is the only one¡­¡± Will didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be so lucky! Obviously, at this point, the Krieg Pirates were nowhere near the size they would be two years later. He doesn¡¯t know where Krieg got the idea in his head that collecting 5,000 minions plus 50 ships would be enough to go on the Grandline? In the world of pirates, the importance of personal strength is really far greater than the advantage of numbers, and he could only rely on this amount of wealth to make a name for himself in the East Blue Sea. In the world of pirates, the importance of personal strength must be far greater than that of quantity. ¡°How dare you! I¡¯m under the command of Lord Krieg¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to bullshit with you mongrels, I¡¯m in a hurry to see Nami¡¯s fulfil her promise!¡± Even though Will¡¯s physical strength was extremely depleted. Will cleared the boat full of small fries with great speed, and then, before anyone else on board could react, he headed straight for the most conspicuous boat in the middle! With Krieg¡¯s personality, he would never believe it if he heard he wasn¡¯t in this most luxurious place on the ships! ¡°Who are you? How dare you provoke the majesty of the great East Blue Sea Overlord Lord Krieg!¡± How come each of the Extras has the same speech? A defective product from an assembly line? Will didn¡¯t bother with any nonsense, and used the last of his stamina to start his transformation after finding Krieg in the first place! All of Krieg equipment is made of gold, so you can imagine how much money this guy has robbed and how much evil deed has done! Will felt that the time had come to do justice (robbery)! Will, who suddenly transformed into his human-beast form, startled everyone, and then someone shouted in fear, ¡°He¡¯s Will, the ¡®Golden Right Claw¡¯! Who has a bounty of 50 million Beli! An Emerging pirate!¡± Swish! Will directly cut off his head! How dare you mention such an unpleasant title! Three minutes later¡­ Don Krieg¡¯s head fell to the ground, and throughout the whole process, Will perfectly demonstrated the ¡°cruel man with few words¡± characteristic in the form of his Honey Badger and didn¡¯t even give Krieg a chance to say his last words. Don Krieg strength all depends on equipment and dirty tricks, so Will still feels safer with dead people. ¡°All of you, stop right there! I¡¯ll kill anyone who moves again!¡± After the death of Krieg and his henchman, the entire ship went into a panic, and the 20 or so ships surrounding the Main Ship simply sailed away without a word! Will secretly hated that his money was leaving him, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it, his strength had bottomed out. After seeing that he had frightened everyone, Will said again, Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-32¡ªthe-krieg-pirates_54247273399382601 for visiting. ¡°Send me somewhere, and I won¡¯t kill you.¡± It took a while before a pirate who was barely qualified enough to speak asked tentatively, ¡°Can you guarantee that you really won¡¯t kill us?¡± ¡°Do you have a bounty on you?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to worry! I¡¯m not interested in a head without a bounty.¡± Will said with great impatience! After hearing it, the remaining pirates sighed in relief and were finally at ease for the time being. ¡°Sir, where are you going?¡± ¡°Loguetown, so sail faster, the faster the better!¡± The man was tempted to say that there had recently been a powerful and hardened decent navy in Loguetown but figured that Will was unlikely to listen to him, so he honestly went to take care of the men and sail the ship. ¡°Where is the treasure your captain keeps? Show me, and someone else will take care of this head, get a box and bring it to me together.¡± As trashy as Krieg strength is, it¡¯s worth 17 million Beli! It¡¯s only 3 million less than Arlong, while half of Alvida¡¯s bounty, so how can he just ignore it! Chapter 33 Will¡¯s idea is simple: when the opportunity arises, find a trustworthy and innocent person to cooperate with, even if it¡¯s 50-50, there will be a small 10 million revenue. Seeing as he¡¯s making so much money again, it¡¯s possible to see Nami change into any swimsuit he wants, and with a ¡®fee¡¯, Nami will grant his wish! One step closer to sleeping with Nami in his arms at night! Money, it¡¯s a wonderful thing! Will began to praise himself for his economic acumen, and really didn¡¯t understand how he had acted so foolishly when he was on Earth! It seems that he is still suitable for this kind of unprofitable business, maybe he will be arrested by the police one day! ¡°This scum is really fucking rich!¡± After seeing Krieg¡¯s savings over the years, Will couldn¡¯t help but curse a couple of times! The gold and silver jewellery in front of him almost blinded his 24K titanium dog¡¯s eyes! To say that these treasures were worth less than 100 million Beli, he would have dared to eat them all! It¡¯s worth at least a hundred million Belis! That¡¯s rich! Will¡¯s eyes also have a tendency to change like Nami¡¯s ¡®Belis¡¯ Eyes¡¯. No wonder that after two years, that man was able to pull out 5,000 miscellaneous manpower and purchase a whole 50 Ship to challenge the Grandline.. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-33¡ªi-really-love-you!_54247290579252479 for visiting. Wealthy and powerful! Will sent the people away without saying a word, and then directly showed the Infinity Gauntlet to put all these treasures into its inner space! The 100 cubic meters of space actually gave Will the illusion that it was not enough for the first time, so Will resolutely took out all the miscellaneous things inside. When Will came in, there was a lot of treasure, but when he went out, there was only a lot of oranges left, that¡¯s how unrestrained he was. An hour later¡­ ¡°My lord, there¡¯s a ship spotted ahead without any flag.¡± A nastylooking guy came over to ask for a favour. With a 17 million reward on his previous captain head and the 50 million reward on Will¡¯s head, they naturally knew how to choose. Unfortunately, Will doesn¡¯t even like them! ¡­ ¡°Nami! Oh no! There¡¯s a very luxurious pirate ship coming over there!¡± It was Nami and Koby who were waiting for Will¡¯s return. At this moment, their anxious mood was replaced by another kind of panic. In the entire faceless pirate group, only Captain Will has the ability to fight, the rest of either Nami or Koby still have a long way to go, which is also the reason why Nami did not dare to hang up the pirate flag in Will¡¯s absence. Whether it was pirates or the navy that were attracted to the ship, it was not something the two non-combatants could deal with. ¡°Oh no! It¡¯s the Krieg Pirates!¡± Nami¡¯s face turned white all of a sudden! Although Krieg¡¯s bounty was not as high as Arlong, the huge manpower of more than 2,000 men plus more than 20 ships did allow him to make a name for himself in the East Blue Sea, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten the nickname ¡®Foul Play¡¯. ¡°Bastard Will, why hasn¡¯t he come back yet! It can¡¯t really be that he was just bluffing!¡± As time went on, Nami¡¯s confidence was wavering. In order to snag Will when the opportunity happened, she actually hid not far from where Will and Smoker were fighting. But who would have thought that Will would suddenly develop the ability to surf, and then the person would swoosh and be gone! The silly Nami and Koby had no choice but to hide while guarding the ship nearby the sea roads, because this is one of the sea roads that go through LogueTown, and if it¡¯s Will, then he will definitely find a way to go this way and will definitely pass by here! I have to say, Nami was right! Just as Nami was about to avoid the Krieg Pirates first, a familiar but faint voice reached her ears. ¡°Hey!!!¡± ¡°Nami! Koby!¡± ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Will, standing at the Ship, waved his arms excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s Teacher! He¡¯s okay, Teacher! Teacher, he¡¯s back alive!¡± Koby jumped up and down, and the joy was all over his face. I knew it! I knew he¡¯d come back safe and sound! Nami also looked very happy, but she immediately thought that since Will had returned safely, wouldn¡¯t she soon have to fulfil her promise? Nami felt her face burn at the thought of changing into those two straps and show it to him as if she had a fever? How could I be so hot-headed as to accede to his unreasonable request at that time! Ten minutes later, the two ships finally managed to meet. As usual, Will rubbed Koby¡¯s head first, and with a smirk plastered on his face, he looked directly on Nami¡¯s face. The redness on Nami¡¯s face flushed, ¡°I know¡­ I know¡­ I didn¡¯t do what I promised¡­¡± Will lightly took Nami into his arms once again, ¡°Next time don¡¯t wait for me in such a dangerous place, I promised you that no matter what happens I will come back alive to see you.¡± This time Nami didn¡¯t push him away, but after a slight silence, she reached out her trembling arms and wrapped them around his waist. This was also the first time she responded positively to Will¡¯s embrace. Just as they were both immersed in this warm and beautiful atmosphere, Koby suddenly said strangely, ¡°Huh? Why did the ship just sail away without even saying hello? Are they a friend of the teacher?¡± What! Will immediately turned around! ¡°Don¡¯t chase them!¡± Nami was a little upset when he saw how Will wanted to chase the Ship ¡°Why are you involved with the Krieg Pirates? They are not good people!¡± Will was helpless, ¡°I killed that bastard Krieg long ago! That ship is worth tens of millions of Beli!¡± ¡°So what are you waiting for! Go after them!¡± As soon as she heard that it was a multi-million beli deal, Nami suddenly became more motivated than anyone else! ¡°Forget it, no more chasing, I¡¯ve completely offended the navy in Loguetown this time, even old John probably wouldn¡¯t dare to work with me again.¡± Nami thought about it, they really didn¡¯t have time to delay any longer. It would be too hard for them to go to the Grandline when Loguetown¡¯s navy reacted completely. Nami¡¯s spirits were suddenly low, and she became unhappy that the little money she¡¯d gotten was flying away! Then she heard Will say, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that all of Krieg treasure was taken away, or we would have lost a lot this time!¡± Nami¡¯s ¡®Belis¡¯ Eyes¡¯ is glowing again! ¡°Treasures? Really? How many?¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s a lot of treasure to accumulate! It must be worth at least a hundred million belis!¡± More than 100 million belis? Nami felt as if she was stepping on a cloud of happiness! ¡°I really love you, mua~¡± In her excitement, Nami wrapped her arms around Will¡¯s neck and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Is this a confession? Will touched his face and froze in thought. Chapter 34 It turned out that Will had indeed thought too much¡­ ¡°Hurry up and hand over the treasure, by the way, that gauntlet of yours is really quite handy, why don¡¯t you just give it to me together as a bonus~¡± Nami looked at Will with infinite shyness, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but imagine her own dream of going around stealing treasures with her own ¡°golden gloves¡± in her head. Will looked at Nami with a black look on his face and then decided to change the subject. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we first make good on the promise we made before this?¡± Nami blushed a little, then suddenly leaned in and whispered in his ear, ¡°Actually, the black one isn¡¯t the best, but there are more exciting ones~¡± Will¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded hurriedly! ¡°As long as you lend me that ¡®golden gauntlet¡¯ of yours to play with for two days¡­¡± . Feeling Nami exhale in his ear, Will was already very excited, but as soon as he heard that Nami was still having an idea of his infinite gauntlet, he immediately sobered up. Forget about whether he was willing to lend it to Nami or not, it was impossible to take it off unless he cut off his right hand! And with Nami¡¯s character, the word ¡®borrow¡¯ is actually pronounced as ¡®send¡¯. When has Nami ever returned anything she ¡®borrowed¡¯! ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t let you borrow it, it¡¯s that I can¡¯t take this gauntlet off from the moment I put it on, if you don¡¯t believe me, try it yourself.¡± Will said as he summoned the Infinity Gauntlet. Just the way it was sold proved that this thing was worth a fortune! Nami, hearing it, had her eyes wide open and asked, ¡°If I can take it off, will this golden gauntlet be given to me?¡± ¡°Sigh~ Ok! I¡¯ll give it to you as long as you can take it off.¡± Will was helpless. ¡°You are not allowed to resist!¡± Nami gave him a suspicious look. ¡°I won¡¯t resist, you do it¡­¡± Will extended his right hand out, just how this conversation felt a bit¡­ Nami didn¡¯t say a word and started to pull it out, how could there be any equipment that couldn¡¯t be taken off? But five minutes passed¡­ Nami was so frustrated that she couldn¡¯t shake the Infinity Gauntlet with all her strength. Another 5 minutes passed¡­ Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-34¡ªhow-to-train-your-dog!_54316408682634045 for visiting. Nami took out all the tools she could find and started bam bam bam bam! The Infinity Gauntlet, which was made of some rare material, and was hit multiple times by the crazy Nami doesn¡¯t even have an imprint! Finally, Nami, who was already red-eyed, held up a large knife and said softly to a frightened Will, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t hurt. Will immediately freed himself from the ropes. How could he give up his ¡®King¡¯s Power¡¯! ¡°Don¡¯t run! It¡¯s going to be a quick one!¡± ¡°It would be foolish not to run! Calm down, Nami!¡± Nami chased after Will with a big knife in her hand, but it looked like she was taking advantage of the opportunity to retaliate for what he accidentally saw earlier. In the end, Will had no choice but to use his weapon! Dogs chasing Frisbees¡­ Will took a diamond necklace out of his infinity gauntlet and threw it out with a whoosh! With a flash of light in her eyes, Nami immediately threw away the big knife in her hand that was in the way and caught the diamond with a 720-degree spiral landing in an air turn. When Nami put the diamond necklace on her neck, she immediately looked at Will with her eyes full of ¡®murderous anger¡¯ again. Okay, on with the training! So the next thing you know, Will and Nami are throwing treasures everywhere, and the other is running around chasing him with red eyes. ¡°Look at the treasure!¡± ¡°I choose you!¡± After the last throw, Nami, who had her hand full of treasure, caught it with her mouth easily. Then Will spread out his hands speechlessly and said. ¡°This time it¡¯s really gone!¡± Nami smiled with satisfaction as she looked at herself with jewellery hanging all over her body and the pile of golden treasures not far away as she dropped the thing on her mouth. At this time, Will suddenly rubbed his chin and thought if he could test the results of his training. So¡­ ¡°Huh? There is more?¡± Whoosh! Nami bit the last thing Will threw out with a difficulty factor of 9.9. ¡°Hmph~¡± But just as she looked proudly at Will, she noticed that both Will and Koby were looking at her with smiles on their faces and tears in their eyes. Eh? What is it? Nami dropped everything in her hands in confusion, and then took what¡¯s in her mouth, the last of the ¡®treasures¡¯ that Will had thrown out. ¡°What is this!?¡± ¡°A treasure?¡± ¡°You two are dead!¡± Nami¡¯s eyes spewed (harmonious) fire at the two, who couldn¡¯t help but laugh loudly, and then when the bone of an unknown animal broke in half, Will and Koby¡¯s laughter stopped abruptly! They looked at each other, and as if they had read the meaning of each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s over, I think we¡¯ve messed with the wrong person this time!¡± Will ¡°Why also me? Why am I dead even if it was the teacher who did this?¡± Koby ¡°Good discipline, you take the top first, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Will ¡°¡­¡± Koby ¡°Have you thought of your last words?¡± Nami¡¯s eyes were on fire as she clapped her fists together and walked over with the attitude of a troll. ¡°What are you waiting for, run!¡± Will took one step and fled, and for the sake of his own life, he also activated the ability of the slippery fruit. Koby was not so lucky, as he was still a child and was one step behind Will to escape, and was caught by Nami directly. ¡°Laugh? It¡¯s very funny!¡± ¡°Ahhh! It¡¯s none of my business!¡± ¡°First I¡¯ll kill you his disciple, then I¡¯ll find your teacher to settle this score! Bam, bam, bam¡­!¡± And so, as the next scene unfolded, filled with screams, roars, pleas for mercy, and¡­. cracking. ¡­.. An hour later, Will and Koby, who was in complete disgrace, were tied to the mast hanging under the suns¡­ ¡°Sensei, I¡¯m thirsty¡­ I¡¯m thirsty¡­ my body hurts¡­¡± Koby said miserably, suddenly feeling that he had made the wrong choice. Will cautiously looked around, and after making sure Nami had gone back to her room and wasn¡¯t paying attention to them here, he broke the rope with a bulge of his muscles, then brought some water and food over to Koby. ¡°Hurry up and eat, it¡¯ll be over when that witch comes out later and sees it!¡± Will was nervous as hell. And Koby was very impressed! ¡°Teacher~~~¡± ¡°What a drama of master and apprentice love~¡± the witch Nami looked at them both with a sneer. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business, it¡¯s him, it¡¯s all him!¡± Koby looked at the rope that had fallen off his body, and Will, who had tied himself up tightly again at some point¡­ What a teacher you are! Give me back my sentiments! Asshole! Chapter 35 A few days later, the report of Smoker¡¯s defeat was placed on the desk of the Fleet Admiral. After all, Smoker was not an ordinary navy, and it was up to the Fleet Admiral to decide how to handle this matter. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, there would be another character in the East Blue.¡± Sengoku sighed, but the expression on his face wasn¡¯t very nice. He had placed a high hope for Smokers¡¯ future, but to be quickly defeated after being assigned there was something he didn¡¯t expect no matter what. Even though he had sent Smoker down to the East Blue Sea branch to sharpen his temperament, hoping that he would grow up to be a qualified admiral who would obey orders, he did not expect this. As stubbornly old-fashioned as he was! ¡°Hahaha! Although the East Blue has become the weakest of the four seas due to the focus of the navy over the years, don¡¯t underestimate the people who go out from the East Blue.¡± ¡°The East Blue Sea has always been a precious land for breeding great men!¡± Naturally, the one who dared to speak to the Fleet Admiral this way was his good friend, the man known as Garp, a naval hero! . At this point, Garp looked happy, and the scraps of senbei he was eating were all over the place, many of which were crashing into Sengoku¡¯s face. ¡°Garp, remember who you are!¡± Hearing that his old friend was babbling again, Sengoku was helpless. ¡°Did I say anything wrong? All the reports about this kid are on your desk, including how he went from a hero who saved the village from fighting pirates to a wanted pirate and don¡¯t you know all the ins and outs of that better than anyone?¡± Garp was even more rude, after all these years, ever since his old friend had taken the position of Fleet Admiral, the two of them had become further and further apart in their philosophy. In addition, his son who created the revolutionary Army who is against the world government, Dragon, and his grandson who want to become a pirate king, Luffy, who is always making noises about being the king of pirates, have all become points of conflict between them. All became points of contention in their conflict! If it wasn¡¯t for old feelings and the fact that he couldn¡¯t bear to leave this mess to Sengoku, Garp would have lived a relaxed, retired life, eating sembei and drinking wine, and teaching his grandson Luffy, saving him the trouble of being a naval hero who always had his family against him! I miss the old days¡­ Rocks¡­ Golden Lion¡­ Roger¡­ Thinking about it¡­ Garp fell asleep¡­ Bang! Sengoku was so angry that he almost smashed the table in half! ¡°Who are you scaring¡­¡± The ¡®awakened¡¯ Garp indifferently continued to spew out crumbs of senbei. ¡°Whatever! Assaulting the Navy is a felony!¡± ¡°And the Navy¡¯s righteous image cannot be denigrated! I think this needs to be handled very well!¡± Sengoku roared loudly! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-35¡ªattracting-the-attention-from-big-shot!_54316419956919072 for visiting. This is the difference in philosophy between the two. As a Fleet Admiral, the first thing to consider is the interests of the entire navy. Is Sengoku wrong? How can the public trust the Navy if the whole world knows how dirty they are? Where does the Navy go from here? So Garp chose to cut himself off from the promotion path, Admiral or Fleet Admiral, he can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s more important to be safe and secure until retirement and keep Luffy in check. ¡°You¡¯re the Fleet Admiral and you¡¯re in charge! I¡¯m taking a leave of absence! I don¡¯t know what the redhead has put into that bastard Luffy, who is always clamouring to be the King of Pirates, but I have to let him have a good taste of his grandfather¡¯s iron fist of love.¡± The veins on Sengoku¡¯s forehead popped out when he heard that Garp was going to take another leave of absence, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about his old friend. He also knew that there had been more and more arguments between the two of them over the years about their philosophy, but what could he do? The World Government, the Five Old Stars, the Dragons¡­ If he was the only voice in the Navy, how could he make such a fuss that his old friend needed to express his displeasure in this way? Alas¡­ The Navy needs you, and you are a naval hero to inspire the boys. ¡°Hopefully, the day the truth comes out, so I, a ¡®naval hero¡¯, won¡¯t be a disgrace to the Navy.¡± Garp words brought Sengoku to silence. ¡°No, it won¡¯t! You being you, Garp will always be a Navy hero!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me the high hat, by the way, when the hell are you going to approve my retirement application! Do you really want me to die of old age in the Navy?¡± ¡°Retirement is out of the question, not in this lifetime! In fact, I¡¯ve always thought that the Fleet Admiral position would be better for you to take.¡± ¡°Forget it, if I were to be the Fleet Admiral, I might bring the Navy completely into the abyss.¡± The two old friends who were inseparable looked at each other and then let out a loud laugh! After laughing, Sengoku said, ¡°This time, when you go back in the East Blue Sea, if you meet a guy who makes that prick Smoker eat his heart out, capture him.¡± ¡°A good discipline may not be impossible to become a righteous navy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that someone will come after you?¡± ¡°Faah! But I¡¯m even more afraid that you and I will go farther apart! I¡¯ll just give the news agency a shout and tell them that I made a mistake, and then withdraw the reward, and what else can they do to me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s the example of a kid before, what happened to the Navy recruiting a pirate who was only wanted because of a ¡®mistake¡¯!¡± Speaking of which, Sengoku had a rare moment of dominance. Garp was laughing with tears, this old friend of his ah¡­ ¡°I¡¯m leaving, if I can really meet him, I¡¯ll catch him for you.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t, I hope he stays true to his heart and doesn¡¯t do evil.¡± Garp walked away with a straight chest, but somehow it looked so sluggish to Sengoku¡¯s eyes. Hopefully, it wouldn¡¯t be another ¡®good guy¡¯ who hated the Navy because of the injustice they had done and gave up on his own¡­ After Garp left, Sengoku once again picked up the report that contained all the information about Will. And reading it, he gave three speculations about Will¡¯s strange behaviour. The first is that Will is presumed to be a person with double Devil Fruit ability who is not afraid of seawater or seafloor stones, but the latter is highly unlikely, as Will¡¯s case is really too special. The second is that Will¡¯s various abilities are either innate or acquired, so it is somewhat convincing to say that he may be some undiscovered strange species. Finally, there is an enlarged photo of Will¡¯s infinity gauntlet, with two circles clearly circled on it. It was exactly what the shrunken devil fruit looked like! The pink one, which was also confirmed to be a slippery fruit after the intelligence personnel consulted the Devil¡¯s Fruit Diagram, matches one of Will¡¯s demonstrated abilities! The third theory given by the intelligence officers is that the gauntlet that Will was wearing is suspected to be a carrier weapon that can display the abilities of multiple devil fruits, and because they don¡¯t need to be eaten, they don¡¯t have the weakness of being afraid of seawater and seafloor stones! Plausibility: unknown! This is the reason why Sengoku paid special attention to a small pirate who ran away from the East Blue. It was as important as the original Vega Punk! If the Navy can master this technology¡­ The calculating Sengoku put a big X on the application that wanted to increase the bounty on Will! He needs to be observed him for a while! Chapter 36 At this time, Will didn¡¯t know that part of his Infinity Gauntlet secret had been deduced by naval intelligence officers and was even placed very seriously on the desk of the Fleet Admiral! But even if he knew, he probably wouldn¡¯t care, since the Infinity Gauntlet is so cool, it¡¯s normal for someone to infer the source of his many abilities from something so conspicuous. He had to reveal the Infinity Gauntlet to use his Devil Fruit ability, and the fact that he couldn¡¯t hide his weaknesses in battle was nothing compared to the potential the Infinity Gauntlet gave him! Even if they know, what can they do when Will gathers six devil fruits and then snaps his fingers, just ask if you¡¯re afraid! Originally, Will thought that his bounty should grow quite a bit in the past few days, but he didn¡¯t expect that the bounty order about him would suddenly become very strange. First of all, the unpleasant title of ¡®Golden Right Claw¡¯ has finally been changed to ¡®Faceless¡¯ Will¡­ Well, it¡¯s not a very good name, to be honest, but it¡¯s much better than the previous one. The following description of the origin of his bounty has also been changed to the captain of the faceless pirate group, a suspected Devil Fruit User. The most unexpected thing for Will is that the bounty has not increased at all even if it has, but why even the category has changed! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-36¡ªnot-my-type_54316429889031348 for visiting. From ¡®Dead or Alive¡¯ to ¡®Alive only¡¯ all of a sudden! Is he also from the Vinsmoke family-like Sanji? Or maybe he actually has a big backer, but he just doesn¡¯t know it? How is that possible! Will was sure he was crossing over from Earth and had no relatives in this world! It¡¯s really hard to figure out how it becomes like this, and finally, Will had no choice but to come to a conclusion, ¡°This face of his is really too handsome! So handsome that even the Navy wouldn¡¯t let him die!¡± Isn¡¯t there a saying that when all impossible conclusions are eliminated, the one that remains, no matter how bizarre, is the true answer! Well, yes! If the painstakingly Sengoku were to learn that his ¡®good intentions¡¯ had been misinterpreted by him in this way, I wonder if they would be angry enough to send admirals all over the Grandline to arrest him! He wanted to make sure no one paid special attention to the golden gauntlet on his right hand, so he changed his title. He wanted him to keep a low profile, so he kept the bounty of 50 million. He was afraid that he would be slaughtered for money, so he left the words ¡®alive only¡¯. Sengoku: I¡¯m a good guy! And yet no one appreciates it! ¡­ ¡°Whew! Finally, you¡¯re here!¡± Because the news of Smoker¡¯s defeat had somehow spread, the garrison in Loguetown began to impose martial law. Luckily, Will and Nami were prepared for this, and while Smoker was looking for their party with anger on his face, Will and Nami had quietly left the town and headed straight for the Grandline! Finally about to depart from the Novice Village, Will¡¯s mood was still a bit excited and apprehensive for a while. It definitely wasn¡¯t because tonight Nami had finally promised to deliver the benefits promised to him! ¡°Up ahead is the Upside Down Mountain, get ready!¡± Nami looked ahead with a serious face. The Redline and the Grandline were two rings, so there were two intersections, and the first one was the Upside Down Mountain. The first crossing point is the Upside Down Mountain, also known as Reverse Mountain, an incredible and dangerous mountain that is the entrance to the Grandline. There are five waterways on Reverse Mountain, which are x-shaped, with water flowing in and out in four directions. Four of these watercourses flow to the top of the mountain. These four waterways connect the East Blue, West Blue, South Blue and North Blue Sea respectively. Because the currents of the four seas are so strong that they are able to overcome the gravitational force and flow upward. So the first hurdle to entering the Grandline is not to let the ship hit a mountain and disintegrate in the process, and many pirates die every year because of this misfortune. But it¡¯s clear that Arlong¡¯s ship is of perfect quality, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it from Fishman¡¯s Island to the East Blue Sea. Will, who had no interest in the whale Laboon and the old man, waited excitedly for this historic moment. Wow! The whole ship climbed up the current! A well-prepared Will and his two friends had by now fixed themselves on the Ship and were shouting and feeling this new experience! It¡¯s so fucking exciting! ¡°Oooohhhhhhh!¡± With a variety of strange noises, the pirates that consisted of three people who had come to challenge the Grandline gathered together! Will also noticed that two unlucky pirate ships that hit the red mountain with a bang and were directly hit by the current and broken into pieces! It¡¯s really dangerous! Fortunately, the whale Laboon was not in the way on the way down, or else someone else would have been killed. Finally, after the ship stabilized, in addition to Will¡¯s ship, there were two other ships on the sea, which Will had noticed before, coming from the West Blue and the South Blue. One of the ships was from the North Blue and the other was from the West Blue. Untying the ropes tied around himself, Will stepped forward, and it just so happened that the captains of the other two ships thought the same thing. They all wanted to see who the other side was. In Will¡¯s observation, a pink-haired woman came out of the ship from the South Blue Sea, and a rented man wearing glasses came out of the Ship from the West Blue Sea. It doesn¡¯t look like a pirate, but rather a clerk, teacher, and the like. ¡°Meeting is fate, since it¡¯s everyone¡¯s first time coming to Grandline, how about we travel together for the next journey?¡± When no one paid any attention to him, the glasses man was not angry. ¡°If you are not interested in this offer, then leave each other¡¯s names and go our own way.¡± ¡°I am Vail from the West Blue, this is my band of pirates, oh, I forgot to say, my bounty is 55 million Beli.¡± The pink-haired female pirate had a mocking look on her face when she heard the number, she didn¡¯t introduce herself in a funny way, but instead targeted Will¡¯s group. ¡°Hey! You over there, are you guys from the East Blue?¡± Ugh, being handsome is also trouble! After a bit of narcissism, Will said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I already have someone I like, and a kid is really not a cup of my tea.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone! Even Nami and Koby acted like they didn¡¯t know him and stayed away from this retard! Chapter 37 ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± The pink-haired female pirate gritted her teeth from hearing Will words, clearly not in a good mood. The man with the glasses who had just introduced himself was completely ignored and his face darkened in an instant! ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, why don¡¯t we try being just friends for a while?¡± Will asked probingly. Who the hell are all these people! Why isn¡¯t there a normal one! First comes a self-important pretentious glasses guy, and then comes a narcissist who can¡¯t understand a thing! The timing of this sailing was so wrong! That¡¯s what Jewellery Bonney thought. ¡°If you¡¯re from the East Blue Sea, do you know about the Fire Fist Ace?¡± The pink-haired female pirate asked, forcing down her anger. Ace? At this point in time, Ace should have been at sea for more than a year, but I don¡¯t know if he has challenged Whitebeard and been adopted as his adopted son. Why is this grumpy woman asking about Ace¡¯s news? . Is it a love debt that Ace has incurred? The fire of gossip burned brightly and Will began to run his mouth full. ¡°Ace? Of course, I do! It wasn¡¯t long ago that I helped him ¡®discipline¡¯ his little brother, and who are you, anyway? don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am! You just tell me where Ace is right now!¡± The pink-haired female pirate directly interrupted his dialogue. ¡°How should I know! You can find him yourself.¡± Seeing that the other party was so rude, Will didn¡¯t bother to give a good face, even if she really was Ace¡¯s mistress, so what if she was! And seeing as the other party doesn¡¯t know where Ace is yet, it¡¯s unlikely that Ace will be able to challenge Whitebeard at this time, but it¡¯s almost time. ¡°State your name!¡± The pink-haired female pirate said grimly. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you tell your name before you ask anyone else? Do I even have to teach you etiquette?¡± Will said rudely! That¡¯s the kind of person he is. People respect him a foot and he gives them a foot back! What if you don¡¯t want to show your face? I¡¯m sorry then! The pink-haired female pirate tried to fight in a rage, and her men behind her held her back as hard as they could to keep the two of them from brawling here! After calming down a bit, the pink-haired female pirate sort of managed to hold down her anger at the fact that he seemed to actually know Ace. ¡°Then listen up, I¡¯m the captain of the Bonney Pirates ¨C Jewelry Bonney, and I have a bounty of eighty million berries!¡± That¡¯s 80 million! Will was very sore about it, secretly hating the Navy for doing their job badly, his bounty should rise but it¡¯s not, making him embarrassed to open his mouth! ¡°Will, captain of the Faceless Pirates, has a bounty of 50 million!¡± Although having a higher bounty is good, having a low bounty doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re weaker than them as it can only be used as a reference, and we will know who is stronger or weaker after the fight! After hearing that Will, who was acting so cocky, had only 50 million Beli, Jewellery Bonney laughed from ear to ear, not giving him any face at all. But it was different for the glasses man, whose eyes were bright, turned pale again. But he immediately returned to his smiling face, not knowing what he was planning. ¡°This is my Vivre Card, let Ace come to me when you see him in the future and don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay you a considerable amount of money, definitely more than 50 million!¡± After laughing, Jewelry Bonney took a piece of paper out of her hat, then tore off a piece and threw a knife at him with the paper on it. ¡°You know how it works, right? I can teach you if you don¡¯t know how to use it~¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± ¡°But I wouldn¡¯t help you.¡± Afterwards, Will wore an extremely smug expression and threw her Vivre Card into the sea! Pah!, who are you pretending to be! Will was upset, not that he didn¡¯t know where Ace was likely to go next, but he just wouldn¡¯t say that! ¡°You¡¯re not stopping me! I¡¯m going to kill him today!¡± ¡°Captain, the more the merrier, let¡¯s get out of here, there will be another boat coming down later!¡± The crew behind her were all advising her bitterly, apparently already aware of their captain¡¯s grumpy personality. Will doesn¡¯t want to deal with this kid, who has a questionable IQ, and he can still be a gentleman if she doesn¡¯t provoke him, but if she does, he doesn¡¯t care if she¡¯s Ace¡¯s mistress or not. ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-37¡ªjewelry-bonney_54316445206638967 for visiting. Will naturally carried this jeweled dagger in his bosom, and then he found Nami looking at him with glowing eyes. ¡°Oh¡­ I just wanted to keep it for you first, and I definitely didn¡¯t want to hide it as my personal money!¡± Will said as he handed over the dagger in flesh pain. ¡°Oh my~ Don¡¯t be bitter, everything on the ship isn¡¯t all yours Captain, even the others are~¡± After throwing a happy glance, Nami put away the dagger. Will nodded perfunctorily, he really didn¡¯t believe a word of what she just said! Why else wouldn¡¯t she come to his bed of her own accord! After the talks were over, all three ships silently began their new journey. From here on, there will be seven magnetic stretches out, representing seven routes. Will, who had forgotten that there was a record pointer, was suddenly dumbfounded! Just then, a familiar-looking record pointer was thrown at Will¡¯s feet with a dang. ¡°Look like a rookie who doesn¡¯t know anything, I¡¯ll give this to you as payment in advance, and let me know if you hear from Ace.¡± After saying that, Jewellery Bonney picked a route then left. emmmmmmmmmm¡­ To use or not to use, that¡¯s a good question! At that time, Nami had already picked up the record pointer left by Jewellery Bonney, ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of this thing, it¡¯s a must-have when you reach the Grandline, this pointer should be pointing to the next island.¡± ¡°Here, this is the Vivre left by that woman, what¡¯s a Vivre Card anyway? A card with a life?¡± Nami was like a child who got a new toy and asked very curiously. ¡°Well, the Vivre Card is a very special thing, it can determine whether the person is safe or not and where the person is by virtue of the status and movement direction of the card.¡± As he said that, Will also put the Vivre Card in his hand and demonstrated it. The Vivre Card that was still on Will¡¯s palm suddenly floated as it pointed to where Bonney just left which made Nami feel very awed. And while Will struggled with whether or not to shout ¡®What a fragrance!¡¯, the glasses man¡¯s ship also drew up. ¡°You hate that self-righteous woman too, don¡¯t you? If you don¡¯t want to use the record pointer that woman ¡®handed¡¯ you, just follow us and wait until the next island, then you can decide the next course.¡± The man with the glasses suggested it in a ¡®friendly¡¯ way! Chapter 38 Fawning on people without a cause is either a traitor or a thief. If the man with the glasses were a woman, Will might have thought that he was addicted to his exuberant beauty! But now, no matter how he thinks about it, he feels like they must be up to something. After a twinkle in his eye, Will said, ¡°Good, then if it¡¯s not a problem for you, who knows where the record pointer that grumpy woman threw over is pointing? Maybe it¡¯s some doomed danger that will take revenge on me for not being able to know her lover¡¯s position!¡± The man with the glasses, with the feeling of vomiting in his stomach, wanted to ask him out loud, ¡°Are you serious?¡± But after seeing Will¡¯s extremely serious eyes, he gave up on continuing to communicate with this narcissist. ¡°Then let¡¯s go, but don¡¯t lose our lead.¡± ¡­¡­ Will didn¡¯t know exactly where the recording pointer in the glasses man¡¯s hand was pointing, but he still chose to follow him. The man with the glasses was hitting on them, and Will had his eye on his $55 million Beli head as a ploy! ¡°Do you really want to go with them? I don¡¯t feel like they are good people!¡± Nami was somewhat worried. She still thought that the record pointer dropped by the grumpy woman earlier was more reliable, for no other reason than the woman¡¯s intuition! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s best if they don¡¯t do anything to overstep their bounds, but if they really have any bad ideas, they deserve to make us rich!¡± Nami thought so too! The bounty plus ¡®Schr?dinger¡¯s¡¯ treasure¡­ Nami suddenly became so energetic that she couldn¡¯t wait for the other party to come and pick on her! This woman is hopeless! After Will and Koby looked at each other, they both saw regret in each other¡¯s eyes. After ¡®pleading¡¯ with Koby to take the helm, Will returned to his room to rest in order to deal with the vicious battle that might come at any moment! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-38-upgrading-the-infinity-gauntlet!_54316490287011041 for visiting. By the way, what was the name of that grumpy woman? What Pawnee? Huh? BONNEY PIRATES Pink hair Off-putting lipstick on mouth with Grumpy personality¡­ Relationship with Ace¡­ Fuck! If it isn¡¯t the girl with the big stomach! One of the eleven future supernova¡¯s along with Luffy! In this way, the reason why the other party is asking about Ace¡¯s whereabouts is also clear. The identity of this grumpy woman is definitely not simple! When Ace died, she cried! When she saw Whitebeard, she cried again! When she saw the original Shichibukai¡¯s Tyrant Bear being used as a mount by the Tenryujin, she cried again! Even the little red dog expressed shock and fear at her escape! And there¡¯s a lot of debate on Earth about her identity! Some say she¡¯s actually Ace¡¯s sister, starting with the original character. Others say she is actually Whitebeard¡¯s daughter¡­ Others speculate that she may be from the same era as Whitebeard, that she is younger because of her devil fruit powers, and that she is actually the elder sister of Ace, an acquaintance of Whitebeard, and has her own position in the revolutionary army¡­ Anyway, there are all sorts of things to say, but the most likely seems to be the first one, Ace¡¯s sister! And from that brief moment of contact, it seems to be proving this possibility. Damned old Oda thief! Will once again hatefully scold Oda a sentence, how many years have passed, the old pit is not filled but a new one is dug again! Before he crossed over, he was at where Captain Rocks was introduced, Lord Im who was sitting on the throne with five old men kneeling below the throne. The world is just too deep! If Will hadn¡¯t been able to cross over to this world, I guess the pirate¡¯s ending would have been waiting for his grandson to burn him! ¡°Remember when Grumpy Girl¡¯s fruit power was very buggy? Children, old people, growing old, growing young¡­ It seems that the concept of time has been completely distorted by her devil fruit! The terror is comparable to that perverted ability of ¡®Candy¡¯! Fortunately, we didn¡¯t get into a fight just now, or else he would have been completely ruined if he had made a mistake. Will immediately took out the Jitte made of the sea stone he stole from Smoker as if only this weapon, which restrained those with abilities, could bring him some sense of security. ¡°Ugh, this stupid weapon is really not easy to use!¡± After waving it twice with his right hand, which was wearing the Infinity Gauntlet, Will felt very dissatisfied. ¡°It would be nice if the Infinity Gauntlet also contained seafloor stone¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Infinity Gauntlet on his hand lit up with white light. Then instantly, the Jitte made of seafloor stone disappeared! Will watched in stunned silence as a layer of grey stuff moved around on the Infinity Gauntlet, then slowly disappeared, revealing the rich appearance of the Infinity Gauntlet again. ¡°No way! I¡¯m just saying! It really does happen!¡± The ability to absorb and transform is uncanny! Will is sure that the Jitte made of the seafloor stone was absorbed by the Infinity Gauntlet, but he doesn¡¯t know if the Infinity Gauntlet has already taken on the characteristics of the seafloor stone! Definitely give it a try when he gets a chance! Will thought excitedly! He wonders how many more exciting abilities this Infinity Gauntlet has waiting for him to be exposed! Will stood up with a harrier flip and pushed open Nami¡¯s door¡­ A minute later, Will, who had been yelled at as a pervert, and smashed out with all kinds of tables and chairs and boxes, accosted Nami and left. ¡°Why did I have to wait until tonight? Why can¡¯t you put it on now and let me see it?¡± Will muttered a couple of words in a low voice, and then laughed stupidly. It seems that this good habit of not knocking should be kept up in the future, otherwise where else can he see such exciting benefits! Will, who was humming a little song, went over and took over Koby¡¯s job. Don¡¯t get me wrong, it wasn¡¯t that he was going to let his disciple have it easy, but he was told to clean up the cabin and Nami¡¯s room¡­ Koby ran off to clean up the mess! Don¡¯t Cry, Koby! Absolutely don¡¯t cry! You are going to be a partner of justice! These must have been the teacher¡¯s tests! Have faith in your teacher! Koby, thinking this, tearfully knocked on Nami¡¯s door. Then, whoosh, bang! One side of Koby¡¯s face swelled up as he flew out! Huh? Why is this scene so d¨¦j¨¤ vu! Sure enough, a smirking Nami once again came out of her room, then said through gritted teeth, ¡°If the teacher is a pervert, the disciple must not have learned anything good either!¡± ¡°Injustice!¡± X2! ¡°Why do I become a pervert!¡± ¡°Even if my teacher is a pervert, it doesn¡¯t mean that his disciple has to be!¡± Will and Koby shouted ¡®aggrieved¡¯ at the same time! ¡°You¡¯re really a good disciple (teacher) of mine~¡± Then an extremely awkward atmosphere lingered between master and disciple¡­. [Ps: WON SENOTS RUOY ETOV OS(Read in Reverse)] Chapter 39 In the evening, both Ships stopped to rest on the sea. To the glasses man¡¯s generous invitation for the three of them to go over and have a party together, Will naturally turned it down flat! Although he is confident in his own strength, he is still vigilant of dirty tricks, such as poisoning! Will has the super poisonous resistance that the honey badger fruit gives him, but Nami and Koby don¡¯t, so a decline is a must! Faced with Will¡¯s rejection, the glasses man only regretfully expressed his understanding, as if he really just wanted to make a few friends, but it seemed that Will was making too much of a fuss. But in the face of the mockery of the pirates behind the glasses, Will chose to forgive. After all, there was no point in worrying too much about the dead, was there! The night was dark and the wind was high, and rain began to fall from the sky at an unknown time. Will and the others went back to their rooms, saying that there was nothing to drink and that there were more exciting eye candy benefits waiting for him! Before going back to his room, Nami¡¯s shy little face reminded him that today was the day! After guessing that Koby had gone to sleep, Will quietly opened the door of his room, and then came to Nami¡¯s door with a bit of a guilty conscience. . He was about to knock on the door when he unexpectedly found that Nami¡¯s door was not locked, but opened a crack. ¡°So the door was left open for me, hehehehe¡­¡± Will decisively pushed the door open and went in! ¡°Huh? Why isn¡¯t anything happening?¡± After entering Nami¡¯s room, Will found that Nami was lying on the bed with a bathrobe wrapped around her body, and that alluring little body made Will¡¯s mouth a little dry. But just as he was about to go over, he suddenly felt something was wrong! It¡¯s too quiet! When it¡¯s pouring outside! And even the sound of the waves has disappeared! Will opened his mouth and shouted ¡°Nami!¡± But he found himself unable to hear his own voice at all! Just as he was about to exit the room first, a silver light appeared in his peripheral vision! Will subconsciously summoned the Infinity Gauntlet, and then activated all his abilities! The deadly blow hidden in the ceiling was ¡®slipped¡¯ open, leaving only a large gash on Will¡¯s shirt! The entire sneak attack was silent, not even a hint of movement! If Will hadn¡¯t reacted in time to exit first, and thus grasped the reflection on the dagger with its afterglow, he might have fallen into their hands! ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Will did not look surprised at all when he saw the appearance of the person who attacked him. But he still couldn¡¯t hear his own voice! Then Will saw the man with the glasses wave his right hand and the sound of all things in the world appeared once again in Will¡¯s ears! ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were also a Devil Fruit User.¡± The man with the glasses withdrew his ability with confidence, after all, his ability to silence the sound and then use surprised attacks is the most effective way for him. But when it comes to head-on confrontation, it won¡¯t work like the latter. And he also wants this one to become the souvenir of his arrival on the Grandline! After listening to the glasses man, Will suddenly realized, no wonder he didn¡¯t hear anything when they arrived at their Ship. It must have had something to do with the enemy Devil Fruit ability, something about the voice or something. ¡°What did you do to Nami?¡± ¡°Nami? Good name, don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s just knocked out by me, I¡¯ll finish you off first, then I¡¯ll spoil this little beauty, and when I¡¯ve had enough I¡¯ll reward my men with a good time, and finally I¡¯ll sell her as a slave, what do you think?¡± Even though he knew that the man with the glasses was trying to anger him with vile and vicious language to make him lose his rational judgment, Will was still undeniably furious! ¡°All this nonsense is to wait for reinforcements, right?¡± Hearing a flurry of noises from outside, the man with the glasses continued to pretend, ¡°You look like you¡¯re a Zoan type devil fruit user. The man with the glasses was playing with the dagger as he spoke, looking as if Will was just his plaything. Will, on the other hand, didn¡¯t dare to make any move because he was standing right next to the sleeping Nami. ¡°Captain, we¡¯re here!¡± The man with glasses had a triumphant smile on his face. But in that brief moment when he was relaxed by the arrival of all his men, Will, who had been waiting for him to show his weakness, instantly used the explosive power of the honey badger fruit and the slippery fruit to remove the friction, appeared directly in front of the man with glasses, and then knocked him out of the sky with a bang! The wall of the cabin had a big hole in it, and not far away was the man with glasses standing up with a twisted expression, supported by his men. ¡°Let¡¯s go together, let¡¯s kill him!¡± Will could not leave Nami¡¯s side, so he resolutely abandoned the super-high mobility of the slippery fruit and stayed in the room, tearing to pieces every pirate who dared to rush in! The thick fur from the honey badger fruit and the buggy ¡®defense¡¯ from the slippery fruit allowed Will to face these minions without the slightest pressure! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-39¡ªnight-attacks_54316500772775814 for visiting. Without thinking about his defence, Will just brandishes his claws and rip apart every enemy in sight! Within a short time, Nami¡¯s room was filled with the strong smell of blood. If it hadn¡¯t been raining from the sky, the smell would have been even stronger! No! What is that smell? Will suddenly felt heavy in his head! Poison! Will took one more look at Nami, and sure enough, she had a pained look on her face, but she had no intention of waking up! ¡°Haha, I finally did it!¡± The man with glasses hiding behind the crowd starts laughing loudly! Before he got the Devil Fruit, he was a little-known assassin, assassination, poisoning, stalking¡­ All of it! After a chance encounter with the devil¡¯s fruit, which was a perfect match for him, he was instantly transformed! In just two years, he made a big name for himself and formed his own band of pirates. After arriving on the Grandline, he saw Will who had a woman and a child, and with a bounty less than him, Will immediately became his next target! Originally, he wanted to use his disguised goodwill and good words to remove his guard and lure them to his ship before taking action. But Will¡¯s unexpected failure to take the bait only allowed him to choose option B. He waited until night to use his Devil Fruit ability to eliminate all sounds from Will ship and then generously found the woman, knocked her unconscious and was able to take her hostage to tie her hands. He also poisoned the room just in case, and he and his crew, who had already taken the antidote beforehand, were not affected in the slightest. Thus, he saw Will in a desperate situation! The only thing he didn¡¯t expect was Will¡¯s terrifying speed and strength, but the thought that a Devil Fruit User would die at his hands this time made him feel especially excited! Chapter 40 The voices around him were discontinuous, making Will very irritable! Imagine a knife coming at you from the dead centre of your vision, but you can¡¯t hear anything. At this moment, Will felt more and more the importance of Haki, if he had the observation haki, the glasses torches directly onto the deck! Psssw! The flames begin to burn! This is to burn Will and the others alive on the ship! The man with the glasses has actually found a Even an abstract state like ¡®fatigue¡¯ can be ejected from the body with it Fortunately, under the protection of the slippery fruit,ewas possible for him to persevere. But the burning kerosene clinging to the deck was not something that could be extinguished in a moment with this little rain. ¡°Captain, the fire is too big, we should get out of here!¡± The pirates who had besieged Will had retreated, and with such a large fire, they would have been burned alive as well. . ¡°Did you find anything?¡± The man with glasses asked a shifty question. Even though he killed Will in the end, he lost a lot of men, and if he didn¡¯t have enough revenue to make up for his losses, then the battle would be considered a failure! ¡°Captain, we¡¯ve caught a fat one this time!¡± ¡°All the treasure we found has been shipped back, so it¡¯s worth a hundred or two hundred million Beli!¡± The deputy of the man with the glasses was very excited. ¡°Well done!¡± The man with the glasses was immediately relieved, now he just had to make sure the other guy died here and everything would be fine. ¡°By the way Captain, that pink-haired brat was also caught by us, how do we deal with it?¡± The man with the glasses gave him a disgusted look and said, ¡°It¡¯s your reward, so remember to dispose of it when you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°I know!¡± The deputy smiled very wickedly, he who did not like women like this kind of kid. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-40-lesson!_54409565466314752 for visiting. ¡°This ship is sinking, let¡¯s go.¡± After waiting for a while and not seeing Will come out of the fire, the glasses man was finally relieved. Even though the other party was a Devil fruit user with strong physical strength, he had fought in a poisoned state for so long and was still surrounded by fire, so he should be damned if he thought about it. But just as the spectacled man stepped onto the plank connecting the two ships, the plank beneath his feet suddenly shattered! The man with the glasses tried to retreat with a whimper, but a large, wet (and demonic) hand grabbed his ankle and slammed him into the deck! ¡°Whew! Your methods are really dirty!¡± At the edge of the boat, Will held the unconscious Nami in one hand, and with the other hand he flipped over onto the boat! ¡°No way! How did you get out!¡± The man with the glasses, who was half of his body plunged into the deck, shouted in horror after spitting out a mouthful of blood. So many of them had just waited outside, so many pairs of eyes staring into the fire, there was no way they wouldn¡¯t have known if someone had come out! Thinking back again¡­ The man with the glasses immediately shouted in disbelief: ¡°You hid in the sea? How is that possible!¡± Isn¡¯t he a Devil fruit user too? How could he hide in the sea? The man with the glasses can¡¯t figure it out at all! Will first gently put down Nami, and then casually sent a few pirates shouting up to send them to hell, and then in the struggling glasses man¡¯s panicked and frightened eyes, Will came directly in front of him. ¡°You really taught me a good lesson, we just came to the Grandline and you gave me such a great gift, how can I thank you?¡± Will took one look at his own messy appearance and smiled at the man fiercely! Indeed, after coming out of the East Blue, which is the least difficult novice village, Will was somewhat puffed up, believing that even if he encountered enemies he couldn¡¯t defeat with his double fruit ability and infinity gauntlet, he wouldn¡¯t have much problem running away, since this is only the first half of the Grandline, not a place where monsters are everywhere like the New World. That¡¯s why he insisted on following up after he realized that the man with the glasses was up to no good! Although in terms of head-to-head strength, the man with the glasses was no match for him at all! But with the man with the assassination skills and the devil fruit that complements his skill, Will was directly put in a passive position! If he hadn¡¯t finally had the ingenuity to use his ¡®Infinity Claw¡¯ to dig through the deck below and dive straight into the sea where the man with the glasses would never have imagined, he might have had to pay a much higher price to learn this lesson! Will used his left hand to squeeze the glasses man¡¯s neck and raised it up, and the pirates on the side dared not come forward because they were afraid of being the next. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Kill me!¡± The man with the glasses snapped because he couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°What did you say?¡± Will put his ear close to the man with glasses. Just then, the right hand of the man with glasses hidden behind his back suddenly strikes! An obviously poisoned dagger, illuminated by a torch, appeared to glow green and pierced directly into Will¡¯s heart! But the moment it touched Will¡¯s body, the dagger swooshed and slid under, stabbing air! ¡°Do you think I would ever make such a cheap mistake? I¡¯ve been watching out for you, four-eyed frog!¡± Will¡¯s right claw wearing the ¡®Infinity Claw¡¯ plunged right into the man with the glasses¡¯ abdomen and then stirred it around inside! ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± The screams of the man with the glasses spread far into the night! ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! I can give you the antidote. You and that woman don¡¯t want to be buried with me, do you? And that kid, he¡¯s been captured by my men, you better let him go¡­¡± ¡°What a load of crap!¡± Swiftly, Will pulled out his right claw and then cut the man¡¯s head right off! Chapter 41 Until the moment the glasses man ¡®saw¡¯ his body, he couldn¡¯t understand why this guy would do it so cleanly! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll find the antidote myself, I¡¯ll save them myself, I really can¡¯t rest assured if you don¡¯t die!¡± After ¡®pacifying¡¯ the dead spectacle man, Will looked at the only dozens of pirates left, originally the spectacle man had brought more than that, but all of them had been sent away to hell cleanly by Will in the previous battle. ¡°We surrender, don¡¯t kill us!¡± ¡°I know where the Captain¡¯s antidote is, I can show you where to get it!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all forced to do it!¡± ¡­ Never underestimate a person¡¯s desire to live and the disgusting face they show in the face of death! ¡°Unfortunately¡­ Too late!¡± . With no more restraints, Will launched directly into killing mode! Sharp claws cut mercilessly like tofu through the body of anyone in his way! Coupled with the super-fast movement speed of the slippery fruit, it only took Will a minute to clear these people. Then, just as he was about to pick up Nami to find the antidote and Koby, Will unexpectedly noticed a ¡®green¡¯ energy slowly emerging from the man with glasses¡¯ body and head, as if it was going to float away with the wind. What is this? Soul? It doesn¡¯t look like it either! Will was so puzzled that he instinctively reached out his right hand and grabbed it. Just at that moment, something even stranger happened! Will didn¡¯t even feel like he could ¡®catch¡¯ it, but still reached out his hand on impulse, but to his surprise, the green energy was actually caught by him! ¡°What the heck is this?¡± Will looked at the thing that was ¡®struggling¡¯ in his hand, and pondered a bit, and thought it was probably because of the infinity gauntlet on his right hand. So he reached out his left hand to grab it again, and this time it went right ¡®through¡¯! Without hesitation, Will immediately activated the absorption ability of the Infinity Gauntlet and firmly sucked the green energy into his palm. In just a few tens of seconds, when no more of it emerged from the man with glasses, Will stupidly looked at the palm of his right hand. An illusory atomized green devil fruit was lying honestly in the Infinity Gauntlet groove! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-41¡ªnew-bug-abilities!_54409576203737505 for visiting. ¡°WHAT THE HECK!¡± Will was instantly shocked! Then what? What then? Obviously, this state of the devil¡¯s fruit is very unusual, because it has no substance, only energy! Entities? Will, who thought of something at once, immediately took out a fruit and brought this illusory demonic fruit close to it. Then a miracle happened! The two blend together perfectly! That ordinary fruit was directly transformed by the green energy and turned into a Devil Fruit with green spiral stripes! This transformation made Will understand something at once! While he was somewhat stunned, Nami suddenly moaned (harmoniously) in pain, bringing him back to reality! Now is not the time to study this! Will quickly collected the new Devil Fruit and the valuable head of the man with glasses into his inventory, then picked up Nami and arrived at the man with glasses¡¯ Ship in a few landings. It had only been a couple of minutes since the man with glasses had screamed. So when Will came to the glasses man¡¯s Ship through the constant drizzle, the guys were laughing as they counted the treasure they had stolen from Will¡¯s boat. And Koby was tied to the mast and mocked by the crowd! Will immediately became furious when he saw it! Excluding the hundred people, the man with the glasses took for insurance, the only pirates left on the ship were weaklings, numbering no more than 20 or so! Will cleaned up almost everything with little effort leaving only three lucky pirates who needed to be asked about something! ¡°Where¡¯s the antidote?¡± ¡°I know, but you have to promise to let me go safely afterwards¡­¡± Swish! A head drop on the deck! ¡°Where¡¯s the antidote?¡± Will¡¯s expressionless face was terrifying at the moment! A large part of the damage and aggravation that Nami and Koby suffered came from his ego, and his earlier comment to the glasses man thanking him for teaching him a lesson wasn¡¯t all sarcasm! ¡°I¡¯ll tell, I¡¯ll tell!¡± With the first bargainer¡¯s head at his feet, the remaining two didn¡¯t dare to talk nonsense, so they took Will straight to the captain¡¯s cabin and found the right antidote. After giving the antidote to both himself and Nami, he also gave Koby, who seemed to be fine, and took some antidote just in case. Thanks to his honey badger fruit, which gave his body a certain amount of toxic resistance, he was able to hold on until the time came when the poison killed him. ¡°Teacher¡­ I¡¯m scared to death¡­ Wooooo¡­¡± After being rescued by Will, Koby very pitifully hugged his thighs and started crying loudly. He almost thought he was going to die! ¡°Don¡¯t cry! What a man crying like a man!¡± Will patted him on the head as he sternly taught him. ¡°No matter what happens, you should be calm and strong, what problem can crying solve?¡± ¡°Okay, go in and have a good night¡¯s sleep, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± Koby, who was still sobbing, immediately held back his tears, then nodded his head and went to rest. After Koby left, he turned to the last two pirates. ¡°My lord! Have mercy!¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything, all the bad things were planned by the Captain!¡± The two pirates knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing! After this night of thrilling killings, Will was also a little tired of it. ¡°Go down, whether you can survive the Grand Line depends on your luck,¡± Will said as he pointed to the sea. These two wanted to beg for mercy again, but after seeing Will¡¯s growing impatience, they immediately jumped off the Ship while gritting their teeth! There are still some planks disintegrating from the ship not far away, and with luck, there is the hope of survival! But they didn¡¯t notice the huge shadow under the sea attracted by the smell of blood¡­ Naturally, Will was not obliged to remind them, but to give them a chance to live was just because they were more sensible. After all, it¡¯s good to live for a minute longer, isn¡¯t it? The huge shadow revealed itself as a hideous horror on the surface of the sea, and after a flash, the sea returned to being calm. The sea beasts that had eaten the ¡®snack¡¯ gradually dispersed. They could only blame themselves for following the wrong person. Will turned around and entered the cabin, the corpses on the deck had just been used to feed the sea beasts, and as for the bloodstains on the deck, he believes that after the rain, it can be cleaned very well. And tomorrow there was Koby, so he didn¡¯t need to do anything himself. It was their pirate flag that was burned along with Arlong¡¯s Ship that needed to be repainted. Chapter 42 The overnight rain had drowned out all traces of last night¡¯s battle, and only the faint smell of blood on the deck remained to testify to last night¡¯s unrest. The next morning¡¯s sun was exceptionally bright. Nami opened her eyes after a lazy stretch. Then¡­ ¡°Ah!!!¡± A shriek from the group announces the start of another energetic day for the Faceless Pirates! Bam, bam, bam, bam! Tables and chairs fly around the room! ¡°No! Nami, listen to my explanation!¡± Will, who was kicked out of the room, looked depressed, followed by a big yawn. . Last night, he didn¡¯t worry about Nami, so he stayed by the bedside, taking care of her while studying the devil fruit with a very ¡®special¡¯ history and the new ability of the Infinity Gauntlet. Then he fell asleep because he was so sleepy and tired. But he doesn¡¯t know what happened, maybe it was because it was too cold, but when he fell asleep, Will crawled into Nami¡¯s bed, and they embraced each other and had a good sleep. And so there was the scene where Nami just stormed him off! Half an hour later¡­ Nami, who was sitting around having breakfast together, after listening to Will¡¯s story, plus the credential from Koby, and the ship that is the ironclad evidence at her feet, she finally recalled the scene last night when she was inexplicably knocked unconscious! The reason why Nami reacted so strongly before is probably because she thought Will was the bastard who knocked her out! How could Nami not be outraged at the thought that she might have been knocked unconscious by that man and then XXXO¡¯d! The good news is that it was just a misunderstanding! There was also a plausible explanation as to why she woke up to see Will sleeping in her bed as well. For the sake of the fact that he had saved herself once again and had taken care of her for the night, Nami chose not to worry about what happened earlier. ¡°Where¡¯s the treasure! My treasure won¡¯t go down with the ship right!¡± Nami, who suddenly thought of something, directly grabbed Will¡¯s collar and started shaking it violently! That¡¯s obviously my treasure¡­ Will¡¯s desire for survival was so strong that he immediately changed his words to ¡°It¡¯s all in the captain¡¯s cabin.¡± Nami immediately relaxed and drank black tea very elegantly, like she didn¡¯t do what she did a few seconds ago. ¡°But the clothes you bought, and the other supplies on our ship are all gone.¡± ¡°Oh, it doesn¡¯t matter, just buy them at the next place, and there should be enough supplies on this ship for more than a hundred people, so no need to worry at all.¡± Will¡¯s face twitched, you¡¯re indifferent, but my prize is sinking straight into the sea! He thinks Nami also heard the hidden meaning in his words, and that¡¯s why she acted so calmly. Because Will saw a hint of smugness on the side of her mouth as she drank the black tea. This also made Will hate the man with the glasses even more! If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have made it so easy for him to die! ¡°By the way, I also found this on the glasses man.¡± Will tossed Nami another record pointer. Nami took it and compared it with the record pointer the grumpy woman gave them and found that the two were not pointing in the same direction. She just didn¡¯t know where both places were, so she couldn¡¯t tell which route to take next. But it should not make any difference which route they take, the grumpy woman also expects Will to help him find out the whereabouts of Ace, so she should not give them something leading to their destruction. And the man with the glasses is sinister, but he won¡¯t trap himself, will he! ¡°So decide on it, Captain!¡± ¡°Which route do we take next?¡± Nami smiled and put the two record pointers on the table for him to choose. Will thought, ¡°It¡¯s better to use something you¡¯ve stolen yourself,¡± he said. Although his logic was very idiotic, Nami obviously wouldn¡¯t question his captain in such an indifferent matter. A competent navigator was to be able to sail the ship safely through no matter how treacherous the captain wanted to go! Instead of the captain deciding on a destination and screaming that it¡¯s too dangerous to go, there¡¯s nothing there that can¡¯t be done! If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the point of having a navigator, if the captain is just a coward? After carefully putting away both record pointer, Nami put down the cup at once. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin, my captain!¡± ¡­¡­.. Since there were only three labourers on the ship, Nami was the navigator who was responsible for observing the weather and adjusting the direction of the ship, so all other jobs were left to Will, the nominal captain, and Koby, who was always in a difficult situation. What a relief that he could do so much work at such a young age! It is called ¡®special training¡¯ according to Will! So under this premise, Koby, a child labourer, had to be exploited by him all the time! But Koby ¡°Special Training¡± is not useless. Due to all the labour and training these days, Koby¡¯s muscles have taken shape, and he seems a little taller, even his food intake is several times larger than before! You can¡¯t work if you don¡¯t have enough to eat! Right! In terms of food, Will has never treated him badly, except for the days when they ate orange fruit every day. Even if it¡¯s not as good as the Navy¡¯s bug-level ¡®food¡¯, it shouldn¡¯t be too bad. Anyway, Will was feeling good about himself thinking about it. And he couldn¡¯t help but become excited to see Koby growth in the future. ¡ª After going through a series of chores such as cleaning the deck, tidying the room, making drinks, cooking food¡­ Koby ate the lunch he had made himself while listening to Nami¡¯s occasional calls to adjust the ship¡¯s direction. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-42-%C2%A0-day-full-of-energy_54409569476077969 for visiting. Will and Nami, on the other hand, were enjoying a nice lunch and wine as if they were on a date as a couple. All kinds of meat and wine are special products of the West Sea, which surprised Will and the two who had never tried them before. Then in the midst of the delicate atmosphere of the mealtime, Will suddenly heard Nami inadvertently ask. ¡°I just went around the captain¡¯s cabin, why doesn¡¯t something feel right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s not right?¡± Will looked bewildered. ¡°What¡¯s piled up inside seems to be all of our ship¡¯s treasure, and the treasure on the glasses man¡¯s ship seems to be a little too small?¡± When she said that, the smile on Nami¡¯s face seemed to melt people. Will immediately felt his back cold and buried his face in his plate, chewing his food while saying vaguely, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s all been used to purchase ships and supplies, after all, it¡¯s impossible for every pirate group to be that rich.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good enough to have these unexpected gains!¡± ¡°Oh? Yeah~¡± Nami stared at him with a burning gaze, as if she was trying to see him through. Feeling the fiery gaze on his head that was capable of burning him if he wasn¡¯t careful, Will nodded firmly! ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! Do you think I¡¯ll hide part of it secretly?¡± Chapter 43 Just as Will was laughing and embarrassed, he suddenly heard Nami lean into his ear and say in a seductive tone, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that all those beautiful clothes have been burned, especially the black one.¡± Will immediately looked up with a firm gaze and said, ¡°When we get to the next island, I¡¯ll go with you to buy it.¡± ¡°Do you have money?¡± ¡°Of course we have! Don¡¯t we still have over 100 million belis¡¯ of treasure in there?¡± Will was stunned. Then he heard Nami laughingly say, ¡°Didn¡¯t you give away all those treasures~¡± ¡°Or Is it possible that you want to use my money to buy my own clothes, Captain?¡± Nami gasped, particularly seductively! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-43-the-fruit-of-silence_54409597678573393 for visiting. Will, who was set upon by her divine logic, took a deep breath! Nami¡¯s expression was so pitiful that Will was seriously pondering whether he was too scum or not¡­. If one day he can bring Nami back to Earth, there won¡¯t be any pressure for her to win the Oscar every year right? It took a long time for Will to slow down, and then he said with difficulty, ¡°How can I do that? I just remembered that I seem to have some money left here, which should be enough to buy clothes for you.¡± Dealing with a drama queen is really physically and mentally exhausting! In view of Nami¡¯s importance and indeed her eye-catching role, Will chose to back down for a moment. Nami, who had won the arguments, was very happy and took the rare initiative to take over the helm, leaving Will and Koby with time to train. There was hardly any technique, Will and Koby were just doing basic physical training. Will didn¡¯t panic because he had the confidence in his heart, and the reason for arranging this kind of training for Koby was to let him lay a good foundation, after all, whether it was high-end physical skills, such as the navy six styles. Or finding a potential devil fruit for Koby, all of which requires a strong body to support! Not to mention the high-end power of Haki, all those who can use it have gone through a thousand refinements and have made great breakthroughs in spirit and body! Although he has no experience in teaching apprentices, and he doesn¡¯t know anything profound about technique himself, he can¡¯t go wrong with a good foundation first! When the opportunity arose, they could also ¡®find¡¯ the Navy¡¯s six styles for Koby to train. So the master and disciple began to sweat to their heart¡¯s content on the deck. In the process, Will, who kept repeating an action, wondered where his mind had flown to. He was considering whether to keep the newly-arrived Devil Fruit for himself, or simply give it to Nami or Koby to enhance their self-defence ability, as he couldn¡¯t always protect them. As in the case of the previous attack, of course, it was not only due to his carelessness and ego, but it was also due to the fact that Nami and Koby were taken hostage and his hands were tied. It¡¯s just that the Devil Fruit¡¯s ability didn¡¯t directly enhance their strength, but rather assisted them. Will had probably guessed the name of the fruit, after remembering how the glasses man used it and, he had confirmed his suspicions! The Fruit of Silence! That is to say, the brother of Doflamingo, the benefactor of Law, the spy sent by the Fleet Admiral, with multiple identities, it¡¯s Corazon¡¯s devil fruit! After Corazon was killed by Doflamingo, the devil fruit was reborn again in the West Blue Sea and the man with the glasses got it! The fruit of silence, as the name implies, is the creation of a position that eliminates all sound! It is very useful for assassination or infiltration, but it is not really helpful in frontal combat, and the limitations of this fruit can be seen from the end of Corazon and the failure of the man with the glasses to sneak in. This is one of the reasons why Will did not want to give the fruit to Nami or Koby. After all, both Nami and Kony are not as special as him, only being able to eat one Devil Fruit, so their devil fruit must be chosen very carefully to fit in with their future style. From this, Will also came up with some abilities that would be suitable for Nami and Koby, plus his Infinity Gauntlet could collect the Devil fruit energy that was spilled after the death of the ability holder, and then merge it again on ordinary fruit. This also opened up Will¡¯s brain for a while! He is finally not limited to collecting uneaten devil fruit, as long as he can kill the person with the ability he likes, and then use the Infinity Gauntlet to condense it before the energy overflows and escapes then it¡¯s his! And according to Will¡¯s calculations, the speed of this spillover is about 3 minutes after the death of the ability user! So he underestimated the power of the Infinity Gauntlet! He just doesn¡¯t know if this ability comes with it or is a new ability derived from absorbing the sea stone. Anyway, since verifying this fact, Will has been in extreme excitement! There are so many capable pirates on the Grand Line, among which there are quite a few weaklings with strong devil fruit, Will is going to specially pick some capable pirates to hunt down. In this way, he would be able to collect a large amount of devil fruit! There¡¯s a lot of room for maneuvering about matching abilities! He can also find a reliable Devil Fruit for Nami and Koby as well. Even if the three of them didn¡¯t like the devil fruit, he can still use it to strengthen himself! It¡¯s not definitely considered a waste! Originally, Will was worried that his body was not strong enough to accommodate the energy impact of the third Devil Fruit. But now, he is not afraid anymore, he¡¯ll use a few ¡®useless¡¯ devil fruits to strengthen his body first, and then pick a few powerful fruits that are awesome and embed them in the Infinity Gauntlet! This is the rhythm of invincibility! Will was in the middle of bliss! There was another reason why Will chose to leave this Silent Fruit behind instead of just absorbing it and strengthening his body. It was because of the character of the Fruit of Silence! What is the principle of sound propagation? It¡¯s a vibration! The medium produces sound only when it vibrates! And rather than the fruit of silence ¡®muting¡¯ sound, the force field it creates eliminates all medium vibrations! No more vibrations, no more sound, naturally! Does this explanation remind you of anything? Yes, it is possible that the fruit of the earthquake, which is said to have the ability to destroy the world, will be overcome by the fruit of the silence, which looks like a chicken! Once the holder triggers the vibrations, the other can cancel them! A relationship of natural restraint! Will kept it not because he has any idea about Whitebeard, in fact, even if Whitebeard is now long sick and old, and his combat power has been reduced by an unknown amount! But it is not something that Will can challenge at this time, even with the restraint of the Silent Fruit! It is not so much the fruit of the quake that has made Whitebeard what he is today, but rather the fact that the fruit has grown into astonishing brilliance in the hands of the already powerful Whitebeard! Chapter 44 [{TL/n: Since we update 3 to 5 chapters on my P¡Á¡Áreon, the readers here got left behind, so I plan to release more chapters. But like they said, there are no free lunch in the world so here is the catch. Every 100 stones I will update another chapter the next day.} {100 stone is not that difficult with 2k readers right?.}}] ============================================================================== Whitebeard¡¯s power is not just in the fruit of the earthquake! Think of that idiot called Whitebeard II, who was so strong just by having the physical qualities of Whitebeard¡¯s youthful ¡®strength¡¯ that even Admiral Zephyr had his arm cut off! And think of Whitebeard, an old man who defeated all of them in the War of the Tops! Dragging a broken body with a punch that spiked the Red Dog, beating Blackbeard to his knees crying and begging for mercy! It makes the blood of millions of viewers boil! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Whitebeard was tired of living and wanted to pass on his will to his ¡®sons¡¯, to put an end to the decadence that was his¡­ . If Whitebeard wanted to get out of there, who could stop him! Will, who has read the comic before, is well aware of the horror of Whitebeard¡¯s life force! Unlike the animated version, which was harmonized, in the original manga, Whitebeard¡¯s head was cut in half, and he was still standing tall to meet the onslaught of the navy¡¯s attack! There was a time called Whitebeard! The final scene of Whitebeard¡¯s death in battle brought tears to the eyes of many one-piece fans! Will is no exception! So he kept the fruit not to fight Whitebeard, but to fight Blackbeard, who might still take the Fruit of Tremor away from Whitebeard later! An ambitious man like Blackbeard was destined to become a roadblock in Will¡¯s path and had to be prepared in advance! If he had the chance, he could also seize the Tremor Fruit before Blackbeard did! After all, Blackbeard isn¡¯t the only one with the ability to steal other people¡¯s devil fruit after they die, he can also do it with the Infinity Gauntlet! It¡¯s just that no one can say what the future holds for him, after all, after Will crossed into this world, it¡¯s a real-world that can be changed, instead of just a thing on paper! Even if one day Whitebeard himself stands in his way, Will will not choose to retreat just because he once liked the character! ¡­. ¡°Still late to the party?¡­¡± Half a month after Will left for the Grandline, Garp arrived in the East Blue Sea on a warship loaded with the latest naval technology. It was only after inquiring around that he found out that the hairy boy who Sengoku was concerned about was nowhere to be found and presumably had already left for the Grandline. ¡°I hope he still has justice in his heart¡­¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-44-sinful-bloodline_54409606251739295 for visiting. After a sigh, Garp said goodbye to Smoker and the others and headed to the windmill village. Since the things that Sengoku had asked him to do had failed to get done, he was no longer worried. Compared to these things, it was obviously his grandson who was clamouring all day to be the Pirate King who was giving him a bigger headache! The next time I see that redhead, I¡¯m definitely going to give him a few of my fists filled with love! Thinking of Luffy who he guided to be on a ¡®right path¡¯ but still got on the ¡®wrong path¡¯ made Garp clenched his fist wanting to punch someone. It¡¯s been a rough trip¡­ ¡­ ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send another person to follow up on this.¡± ¡°If you want my opinion, you should simply bring Luffy to the naval headquarters, the atmosphere here will help him get rid of his evil thoughts of being a pirate!¡± ¡°Forget it, let it be, just hurry back after the vacation, the new world is not peaceful again recently.¡± In the office of the Fleet Admiral of the naval headquarters, Sengoku ends the call with Den Den Mushi with a helpless face. Still not enough manpower ah¡­ Alas! The three admirals, symbols of the highest naval power, are all sitting in the New World, and from time to time, they have to wipe the asses of the pirates, who are always creating trouble, which makes them very busy! He, the Fleet Admiral, was so busy that he was stuck in his office facing countless workloads unable to leave. His old friend Crane is now busy chasing down a vicious new group of pirates from the New World. Even the most laid-back Garp has taken a leave of absence to go home because of his grandson! The most recent troubles have been one after another, and Will, whose ability was unable to determine the true source of his ability, can be said to be fine, but even if Garp doesn¡¯t encounter him, there won¡¯t be much trouble for the time being. The most troubling thing is still Portgas D. Ace, who was recently famous as a Logia Devil Fruit user and captain of the Spades Pirates! That ¡®D¡¯ word was really hurting his eyes! Just half a month ago, the same Portgas D. Ace first met ¡°Redhead¡± Shanks, and then fought for five days with ¡°Sea Knight¡± Jinbei of the Seven Warlords and ended in a tie! If it were only up to this point, Sengoku wouldn¡¯t have a headache. But the next development was a bit more unusual. The same Portgas D. Ace then challenged Edward ¡°Whitebeard¡± Newgate and failed, but somehow he became ¡°Whitebeard¡¯s¡± godson, and captain of the second fleet of the Whitebeard Pirates! Because of it, Sengoku couldn¡¯t sit still for a moment, and these days a flood of investigative reports on the name Portgas D. Ace poured into his office. And the final results of the investigation made Sengoku expression become even more bad! This Portgas D. Ace is most likely the son of Roger, the Pirate King who started the Age of Pirates! Portgas is the last name of Roger¡¯s wife, Portgas D. Rouge! Which means Garp is keeping him in the dark! The sinful bloodline must be purged! Sengoku clenched his fists at once, only if he had known it much earlier, with the use of the full force of the Navy, Portgas D. Ace surely will perish! But now this sinful bloodline has joined Whitebeard¡¯s group of pirates and is under its protection unless the Navy devotes all its forces to fighting Whitebeard¡¯s group of pirates! Otherwise, it would have been impossible for Whitebeard¡¯s short-minded character to hand over Ace! It¡¯s tricky! And with Sengoku suspecting that Whitebeard recognized Ace¡¯s identity and chose to shelter Roger¡¯s descendants, things are going from bad to worse! ¡°Someone!¡± ¡°Yes, Fleet Admiral!¡± ¡°Notify Naval Intelligence to pay close attention to all movements of the Whitebeard Group, and report immediately if Portgas D. Ace makes any move to leave the Whitebeard Group!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Also inform Captain Hina to suspend her investigation on the discovery of the ¡®dancing powder¡¯ in Alabasta, and search for news of the Faceless Pirates group at the entrance to the Grandline first.¡± ¡°When she finds them, inform her that she can make an arrest directly, but if she is not confident, have her contact me directly and I will send reinforcements to assist her!¡± ¡°Remember, Captain Will cannot die, I want him alive!¡± ¡°Yes, Fleet Admiral!¡± The messenger immediately gave a military salute and turned to leave! ¡°What an eventful day¡­¡± Sengoku casually fed the report on the table to his beloved sheep. At the same time, the world government, which had also received this information, also made a new move. The CP, the secret spy agency directly under the world government, also began to pay close attention to these two events! Chapter 45 After nearly half a month¡¯s journey, Will and his crew had experienced hail the size of a basketball, green acid rain that could completely corrode clothing, and a giant sea king that suddenly jumped out of the sea and tried to swallow their entire ship whole¡­. After overcoming all kinds of hardships, Will and his crew finally arrived at their first destination, after having a clear understanding of the unpredictable weather and currents of the great voyage they finally arrived on their first Island on the Grand Line! It¡¯s a Trident shape Island with the title of Gourmet Country! ¡°It seems that this record pointer from the man with glasses is not pointing to the same route that Luffy took.¡± After disembarking from the ship, Will looked around with great interest! Navy, pirates, commoners, rich merchants, aristocrats¡­. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, it would be hard to believe that all these people got together and didn¡¯t fight! . Will even saw two giants sitting on the floor sparring over wine! What¡¯s going on here? And while Will, Nami and Koby were staring with awe at their surroundings for a while, apparently quite a few people also noticed them. Especially the girls who were still single, blushing as they looked at Will. Much to the dismay of the many brawny men around who thought they were strong but lost in terms of face! They all cursed in their own minds, ¡°Damn white boy!¡± ¡°Yo~ so many girls are staring at you, captain~!¡± Nami deliberately stretched her voice to poke fun at Will. ¡°Oh, where is it!¡± Will immediately gave a dry laugh, then hurriedly continued, ¡°Alright, hurry up and go, there¡¯s still a lot of work to be done!¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-45¡ªthe-island-of-gourmet!_54409614036353460 for visiting. The excited Koby immediately followed! Numerous ships were parked in the harbor here, even warships could be seen. While stopping the ships to pay the management fee, Will had already found out some information. It turned out that this was the territory belonging to one of the Four Emperor ¡°Redhead¡± Shank. Strictly speaking, the redhead doesn¡¯t have a fixed territory, but there really are quite a few islands that use his name for protection! One of them is the Trident Island, which hosts the world¡¯s most renowned chefs in a culinary competition! The pirates who come and go here are usually newcomers to the Grand Line, or losers who have been eliminated and lost everything after entering the Grandline. The name of one of the Four Emperor Redhead plays a role here! No pirate dares to take the piss here! And because it is home to some of the most famous chefs in the world, it attracts many wealthy merchants and aristocrats who come here to enjoy the food. Even the navy stationed in the neighborhood frequented the place! The navy on this side of the island has never done anything on this island because of the large number of powerful people that would be affected if there were a war here. As for what would happen after going to sea, it is hard to say. It is because of this ¡®tacit understanding¡¯ that this island has been extraordinarily prosperous! After paying enough management fees for their Ship, naturally they had someone to take care of it, so there wouldn¡¯t be any problems. After casually finding a nymphomaniac woman to ask about this information, Will led a dashing departure, leaving behind only a red-faced ¡®looking husband stone¡¯ in place. So there is still an advantage to being handsome no matter where you go! It¡¯s a pity that the handsome degree doesn¡¯t make you an artist star, because it¡¯s obvious that you can rely on your face for a living but you have to be strong for their respect and fear. ¡°It smells good~¡± Nami took a deep breath! Walking down the street there is a drool-inducing aroma everywhere! If a choice-phobic were to come here, they would probably blow themselves up and die immediately! ¡°Which one do we eat first?¡± Nami asked. And Will was also aroused by this charming mixture of fragrances. ¡°That one, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Oh yeah!¡± Koby and Nami jumped up and down with excitement, knowing that in order to force Will to spill his hidden money, Nami wouldn¡¯t allow him to take a penny of the ship¡¯s money before dismounting from the ship! In other words, Will will pay for everything on this island himself! It¡¯s a good thing that the man with the glasses was quite rich, and the amount of treasure Will secretly hid wasn¡¯t at all what Nami had imagined! Since it¡¯s like a drop in the lake even if he brought all the food here! With the connivance of Will, a legend about a big appetite king suddenly appeared on this street¡­ ¡°Mmm¡­ Yummy!¡± ¡°Nami you try this, it¡¯s so tender you can swallow your tongue!¡± ¡°Boss! Here¡¯s another ten pieces of tender duck tongue with shallots!¡± ¡°All right!¡± ¡­ The Second¡­ The fth ¡­ The tenth¡­! Since coming to this world and becoming stronger and stronger, Will has long since said goodbye to being an ordinary person! In the world of pirates, those who can eat are not necessarily strong, but the stronger they are, the more food they eat. Otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be able to support that strong body! And Will¡¯s honey badger fruit is also known as an unwavering animal on Earth, so under this influence, what started as a ¡®competition¡¯ of three people eventually evolved into a one-man show for Will! Nami and Koby, a woman and a child, are no match for him! As they walked into the 11th restaurant, Nami and Koby held on to the wall, holding back the feeling of vomiting, and blurted out, ¡°No¡­No more! I can¡¯t eat anymore!¡± ¡°Me¡­ Me too! You¡¯re going to throw up if you don¡¯t stop eating!¡± Will sniffed and touched his stomach, feeling that he could actually eat more, but these two ¡®invalids¡¯¡­ ¡°You guys are embarrassing me, we agreed to eat the whole street!¡± ¡°And we¡¯re still less than a third of the way there, and there¡¯s no telling how many top-notch dishes await us back there!¡± Although he said that, looking at Nami and Koby¡¯s posture of needing to hold on to the wall to move their body, Will had no choice but to stop thinking about it. The first attrition of the faceless pirate group couldn¡¯t be due to being propped up! That¡¯s a little too funny! However, just as Will was about to take them back, a man suddenly walked out of the store where the three of them just finished eating. ¡°Excuse me for disturbing you, customer!¡± ¡°There are two four-star chefs about to compete in a Trident Duel, can I ask the three of you to be the judges?¡± ¡°Of course, it will not be without compensation for the three of you, as I will give each of you a meal voucher worth 100,000 berries as compensation.¡± ¡°Cooking Duel?¡± Hearing it, Will¡¯s eyes lit up, interesting! He was wondering if the ¡®eclipse¡¯ of this island of food and the eclipse in that ¡®Spirit of the Aphrodisiac¡¯ he¡¯d seen were the same thing, and he caught such a good show! And it¡¯s a four-star chef! This has to be agreed! Chapter 46 The Star Duel on Trident Shaped Island is the most sacred form of communication between chefs! On this island, the chef assessment, after passing, you can get a star medal, which means to become a certified one-star chef of Trident Island. Then the chefs with the same number of star medals will fight again in Star Duel, and the winner will receive the star medal of the opponent to become a higher star chief, while the loser is demoted. The judging criteria is an odd number of randomly selected visitors after the duel is established, with a minimum of three and a maximum of five judges. Also because of this rule, in the first period of time, they let some people exploit the loophole, hire people to paint stars, pay off the judges or simply find a bunch of their own people wandering in the vicinity of the Trident duel site. But then the founders of Trident Island closed these loopholes. First of all, all chefs who get three stars or more certification must undergo the official evaluation of the island, which is used to prove their strength. If it is found that their own cooking skills and chef level does not match, they were directly stripped of all their star medals, and permanently listed on the Trident Island blacklist! If a chef was on this blacklist, hardly any upscale restaurant would still use that chef! This instantly eliminates the vast majority of people who are just trying to make a living and exploit loopholes in the rules! . The second is that the judges must be randomly selected by the official from Trident Island unless someone can put their people in the Trident Island Island who have a tourist population of hundreds of thousands every day, otherwise, it will be difficult to find their people to become a judge. Because it is a temporary selection of tourists before the Star duel, so there is no chance and this time to pay off the judges. Even if they really happened to find the judges is their own acquaintance, Trident island official assessment is not a vegetarian! The more star medals you have, the harder things are to assess! After reading the rules of the Star Duel presented by the man who brought them in, Will and those with him were increasingly curious about the next Star duel! It seems that even though the form is different, the content follows the same philosophy. This is a head-to-head fight between chefs! And because even the judges are randomly selected on a whim, and everyone¡¯s taste focus is not the same, some like to eat sweet, some like to eat spicy, it is also more to examine the chef¡¯s observation skills and the ability to improvise! Of course, there is a certain amount of luck involved. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-46¡ªthe-little-lolita-chef_54524176383396802 for visiting. But no matter the industry, luck is an essential ingredient, so there¡¯s nothing unfair about it! This island is so much fun! Even Nami and Koby, who have been shouting that they can¡¯t eat anymore, can¡¯t help but look forward to it. You know that after all these years, excluding the already legendary three six-star chefs, the five-star chefs certified by Trident Island are only 11 people! What chef who can achieve 3+ star certification doesn¡¯t have two stars! Why would they initiate the Star Duel if they were not sure they would win! And a necessary condition for the establishment of a Star duel is that both parties are willing to duel! This makes high level certified chefs rarer and scarce! To get to this point is not easy for anyone, naturally, they need to cherish their feathers. Today, under the witness of Will, Nami and Koby, it is very likely that the 12th five-star chef will be born, provided that the winner can pass the official assessment of the island to obtain the final certification! ¡°Are we all clear on today¡¯s rules? After the duel has begun, you must not exchange opinions with each other, and it is up to your heart to decide whether it is delicious or not.¡± Will nodded excitedly. The man who had chosen them as judges was the judge sent by the Trident Island to officiate this duel, and everything had to be as fair as possible! And he chose Will because he had been watching them for a while. The difficulty of the dish is definitely in line with the theme of today¡¯s showdown between two four-star chefs, a young man who eats a lot, and a woman and child. Even if the woman and child are already in a supersaturated state, in such a tricky situation, what kind of dish the two four-star chefs will make will be the biggest point! After all, when people are full, no matter how good the food is, it will still feel ordinary or even nauseous. It¡¯s a wonderful showdown when you have to take care of the tastes of all three types of people, and at the same time face the full state of the judges! After quickly clearing the room, the two 4-star chefs for this showdown finally showed up! To the left of the judge¡¯s table was a standard chef look-alike with a round face, a short and thick neck, a very full body and unintentionally exposed calluses all over his hands. Although the face was always smiling and very rich, the confidence was definitely not faked! The chef who came out on the right, on the other hand, left Will and his two friends stunned and somewhat confused! It¡¯s actually a cute little girl who looks like a porcelain doll? Is her height 1.2 meters? Will and Nami looked at each other, and then they looked at Koby, who seemed to have the same height as the little loli¡­ The four-star duel that we¡¯ve been waiting for for so long is a little girl who¡¯s not even as tall as the kitchen table¡­ It¡¯s too much! But there are indeed 4 pure gold star medals hanging on Little Lolita¡¯s clothes¡­ ¡°Since both sides are ready let me tell you the rules of the Star Duel!¡± ¡°The theme of this Star showdown is ¡®matchmaking¡¯!¡± ¡°Both chefs use ingredients provided by Trident Island, a total of 12 different types of ingredients, at least 8 of which must be used in the cooking process in order to obtain the qualification of the judges¡¯ tasting.¡± ¡°It is up to the two chefs to find out how to handle the ingredients with conflicting or even opposing properties perfectly and then match them together.¡± ¡°In addition, the number of ingredients used will also be one of the reference points for the judges¡¯ final choice, so please be careful.¡± At this point, Will and the two at his side instinctively took a look at the rich ingredients behind them. emmmmm¡­ Most of the ingredients are unknown to them! Is it possible that after eating it later their review can only say, ¡°Mmm, not bad, it melted in the mouth, it¡¯s sweet and soft¡­¡± This has almost become a standard catchphrase for food reviews! How embarrassing it is! ¡°In addition, this Star duel, with the consent of both parties, has added additional wagering conditions.¡± ¡°After Chef Goomba wins, Chef Snow(Loli) will voluntarily become the other side¡¯s slave.¡± ¡°If Chef Snow(Loli) wins, Chef Goomba voluntarily enters the official blacklist of Trident Island, permanently losing his chef qualification!¡± ¡°I now declare the Star Duel, to begin!¡± Chapter 47 [TL/n: Extra chapter thanks to my new patron.] {=[?]=^=[¡ã]=} Is there such a system? Will and the other two faces were filled with question marks! It turns out that you can add wagering conditions before the Star Duel starts, and as long as both sides agree, then it can be established. He thought this was just an exciting four-star chef duel, he did not expect these two chiefs to actually have such a ¡®deep hatred¡¯? The one who wins makes the other a slave, and if the other side wins, simply deprives the other of his status as a chef. This fat bastard is too damned! Will instantly took a stand, all those who bully a loli should die! How can such a cute little loli be a slave to this dead fat pig! Even if she wants to be someone¡¯s slave, it would be for him¡­. Ahem! He means that this fat pig will never win, he should do a solid vote, and Nami and Koby should not just stand by and watch this porcelain doll of a little Loli be taken away by this fat pig and then make her do all kinds of indescribable things every night! But what if the difference between their skills is really too big to be caught by the referee? Then we¡¯ll just have to grab her! And those who have a bad thought about all Loli¡¯s will die! Will immediately made up his mind! After the duel began, the pig chef, who had been cursed by Will in his heart countless times for being a dead fat pig and being a loli-con, was amazed and began his performance! The meat of unknown animals, strange vegetables, squeaking mushrooms, and eyes of sea kings bigger than human beings¡­ all seem to have life in his hands. It¡¯s strange that a Loli-con like that fat pig can cook so attractively with all the ingredients in his hands. On the other hand, on Loli Snow¡¯s side, she is quietly squatting on the ground, not knowing what she is doing. Is she counting ants? As time went on, there was already a distinct aroma coming from the fruit mix, and the criminally enticing aroma even made Nami and Koby, who had been resting for a while, gulp! Will became more and more worried about the little loli. Then he saw the little loli finally start and she moved a half-meter high stool with a puff and climbed it up¡­ ¡°Pfft¡­!¡± Will and the other two on his side really couldn¡¯t hold back their laugh! This scene is hilarious! And she has to stand on a stool to get the ingredients, little sister, are you sure you¡¯re not here to be funny? Her having four stars is not because the judges were too fond of the little loli right? What about the promised official assessment? After hearing the laughter of Will and the others, the little loli even gave him a hard stare. But paired with that cute outfit and goofy demeanour, it only made her more cuter! Will even thought that he would like to have such a cute daughter in the future, it¡¯s really so healing. Thinking about it, he even had a peek at Nami¡­ Just then, the little loli, who was finally standing firm, started to cook her own food, and as if she had instantly become a different person, an unusual momentum suddenly erupted! Even that fat pig(opponent) couldn¡¯t help but look over there a few times. Boom! Little Snow lifted up an iron skillet bigger than her entire body and started flipping fast! The flames rose up into the sky! Will and his two friends immediately looked dumbfounded, just these little arms and legs, where did they get the strength! But judging by the momentum, it seems that she really won the four stars with her strength. The wait was over an hour because there were so many ingredients to deal with! When Little Snow managed to climb down from the stool, Will couldn¡¯t help but laugh again! What was waiting for him was naturally the lovable white eyes of the little loli! ¡°Cooking time is over!¡± ¡°Both chefs are invited to present their dishes. ¡°I¡¯ll go first, then!¡± The fat man was the first to serve up his own food. He had noticed the difference between Will and Nami and Koby and knew that the two of them were full, but they should still be inert to food in general. So after eating his food, they would feel even more full. So the one who serves first has a definite advantage! Will took a look at the little loli before opening the lid, he was curious about the other party¡¯s attitude, was it angry or indifferent or full of confidence in herself? Then he saw little Lolita hiding far away. Then after looking around and noticing no one could see her, she put her little hands in her breast pocket then took a cigarette with a lighter on it as she lit it up¡­ Wow¡­ That¡¯s how much impact this scene really had on Will! He didn¡¯t know what to say so he could only say wow! How can a nice looking little girl learn to smoke? I would definitely spank your ass if I were your parents! Will reluctantly regained consciousness after a moment of stunned silence, and then lifted the lid in front of him! A fragrance he had never smelled before was bombarding his olfactory senses! Before eating, Will felt that the little loli will surely lose, so what is going on? Seeing that Koby and Nami couldn¡¯t help but move their chopsticks, Will no longer hesitated and picked up a ¡®mountain peak¡¯ and threw it into his mouth. Mmm~~~ It was delicious! Really so delicious¡­ Will searched his poor thesaurus and couldn¡¯t come up with any suitable adjectives! So without bothering looking for it, Will continue eating with gutsu! He didn¡¯t think the fat guy was really good at it. The entire 12 ingredients were all used by the other party, and they were perfectly blended with each other! With the different order of tasting, the variety of combinations between the ingredients is also reflected in the most vivid and layered sense! Without even realizing it, the good amount of ¡¯12 Flavors of the Peak¡¯ was eaten up by Will and his two friends! After finishing the meal, Will was still a little bit disappointed as it was not enough to make him full, I guess Sanji¡¯s cooking skill is only around this level at most, it was really worth the trip! After finishing it, he also looked at Little Snow with regretful eyes. It seems a little too disrespectful if you don¡¯t choose such delicious food without any conscience. After seeing the satisfied look on Will¡¯s face after he ate all 12 dishes on his plate, the fat man chief smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m finally getting what I want!¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to invite Chef Snow to present the following dishes!¡± Little Loli expressionlessly used her pink shoes to extinguish the cigarette butts, and then came out of her hiding place as she served three plates with lids on them. Will and her two friends eagerly opened the lids, and then they all stood there dumbfounded. ¡°I said little sister, I see you¡¯ve been working hard for half a day, but you just cook up three beans? You¡¯re kidding me, right?¡± Then he heard the little girl open her small, lovely mouth¡­ ¡°Little sister? You¡¯re the little sister, your whole family is the little sister! I¡¯m a 25 years old woman!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The surrounding was silent after hearing her curses that made her voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-47¡ªloli-con-should-die!_54524183899591358 for visiting. Chapter 48 ¡°Right! That¡¯s it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I love the most about Snow!¡± ¡°Loli¡¯s body, with a mature soul, she is really great!¡± By the time Snow broke into a squeaky voice, her opponent chief exclaimed while shaking with excitement! As for Will, the three of them reluctantly retreated from their petrified state, and then it was with an odd look on their faces that they began to once again look at the cute loli in front of them. ¡°What are you looking at! You had a good laugh just now!¡± ¡°My cooking is this bean, eat it or not, I won¡¯t serve it!¡± After saying that, Little Snow blankly took out the cigarette case from her bear pocket, and immediately clutched it into a ball and threw it at her feet when she realized it was already empty¡­ Will dazedly took out a box of speciality cigarettes and handed them over. Then he saw the little loli eyes shine brightly and readily took it over, ¡°You¡¯re smart! Hurry up and eat, it¡¯s guaranteed to be the best you¡¯ve ever tasted!¡± After saying that, the little lolita hid herself away and took a deep breath after lighting it, and then exhaled as a cloud made of smoke form! . ¡°Then¡­ Let¡¯s eat and see¡­¡± Will directly picked up this plain green bean and threw it into his mouth, Nami and Koby also followed suit, even if that dish just made them go into a satiated state again, what¡¯s a green bean that can¡¯t be eaten. But the moment the green beans were bitten open with their teeth! An ever-changing fragrance explodes in a flash! Everyone kept chewing on the green beans with a look like they had seen a ghost! Why so many different flavours in this one little bean! What is the glutinous aroma of meat, the fragrance of vegetables, the sweetness of fruit, the firmness of fish, the crispness of taste, and the constant change? A mere finger-sized bean actually made Will and his two crewmates fall into an endless aftertaste! It seems that with each additional bite, a different flavour spreads to their taste buds! A really amazing dish! And unlike the ¡¯12 peaks flavour¡¯ just now, this little bean has almost all of the 12 ingredients fused together without the slightest conflict! The winner takes all! After chewing for a full 5 minutes Will swallowed it reluctantly until he had experienced every taste. ¡°OK! The judges¡¯ tasting session is over!¡± ¡°Next, I¡¯d like to ask the three judges to choose the winner of today¡¯s contest!¡± ¡°3, 2, 1!¡± Without any hesitation, Will and his two friends all pointed to the little loli who was smoking! And Snow didn¡¯t seem at all surprised by the results! Instead, the loli-con chief blushed with anger and shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t accept it!¡± Where did you find three actors to act like this for a small bean? ¡°Fortunately, I had expected this to happen, and there¡¯s one left for you there, so eat it and get out of my sight!¡± The little loli pointed impatiently to her side. The unbelieving loli-con pig man threw the bean directly into his mouth and began to chew it, and then there was silence for five minutes¡­ ¡°I lost¡­¡± For a long time, the loli-con chief fell to his knees as if he had lost his soul. ¡°The assessment starts in three days, right?¡± Snow tossed her cigarette butt and tossed her ponytail in a very cute manner. ¡°Yes¡­ Yes!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be there on time in three days, so can I go?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The referee, wiping his cold sweat, took a sympathetic look at the dismayed Loli-con who fell to his knees¡­goodbye four-star chef! Then he saw Will and the other two chasings after Snow and shouted. ¡°Eh! You don¡¯t want your meal vouchers? You can use it at any restaurants on this island you know!¡± Swoosh! Nami, who had run out a short distance, turned around and came right back! ¡°Then why don¡¯t you give it over here!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Oh!¡± Nami snatched the 300,000 berry meal voucher. Leaving only a befuddled referee cluttering the wind! ¡­.. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you! You eat my food for free and I take your box of cigarettes so we are even!¡± The little loli looked impatiently at Will and the others who caught up with her. This little loli is a little cuter when she doesn¡¯t talk¡­ Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-48-abducting-little-lolita_54524193311609709 for visiting. After this thought arose in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but ask a curious question: ¡°How did you make that dish just now? How can you fit 12 ingredients into such a small bean? Even if the same amount of scraps were stuffed into it, it still wouldn¡¯t taste that good.¡± The little loli¡¯s cigarette addiction is he is also not sure how it got so big, and without saying a word, she started to smoke again. ¡°It¡¯s okay to tell you guys, I¡¯m a mini-fruit user with the ability to make everything I touch smaller, so don¡¯t look at that bean as small as it is, but there¡¯s actually an unknown amount of stuff inside!¡± ¡°The size gets smaller, but the taste and characteristics of the ingredients don¡¯t change, now you understand the secret of that dish.¡± Will came to a sudden realization, then gazed at the little loli, he didn¡¯t expect that she was a Devil Fruit User! ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t it cheating if you use the Devil Fruit ability to cook?¡± Snow immediately looked at him like he was an idiot, ¡°Could it be that when you are fighting with someone if the other party doesn¡¯t let you use your devil fruit, you won¡¯t use it?¡± Well, that¡¯s true, but this is a world where common sense can¡¯t be used to make assumptions, and since there are such things as devil fruits, you can use them however you want. If you don¡¯t use it because they don¡¯t have it, how stupid is that! That fat pig fuck lost! ¡°Is there anything else? I have to get back to my business!¡± Then she heard Will say very seriously, ¡°Come with me to the sea. I still need the best cook in the world on my ship!¡± ¡°No, thanks for the smoke~¡± Little Snow just waved her hand and left. ¡°Yo! Our captain was turned down!¡± Nami looked at Will who was gloomy as she shifted around with the pile of meal coupons in her hand. ¡°Looks like being handsome isn¡¯t much use~ I just don¡¯t think Koby has much talent in cooking.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright as long as it is cooked!¡± Koby blushed and argued loudly! ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s burnt to a crisp, but it¡¯s not cooked!¡± Will casually made a perfunctory remark. Once Nami heard that it was indeed so! In the days when they ate fruit every day, they were happy to have hot roasted meat cooked by Koby. But after coming here, especially after enjoying the two courses made by four-star chef¡¯s cuisine, Koby¡¯s cooking became appalling! ¡°So¡­ don¡¯t tell me you want to abduct Little Snow right?¡± Nami asked with a smile on her face but also not a smile. Chapter 49 [Sponsored by my Patreo(n).] = ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Will laughed dryly, then immediately said righteously, ¡°How can that be! What I value is only her cooking skill, although I want to eat her food every day, how can I think of doing that! ¡°And then again what kind of loli is she! I hear her say she was 25 years old!¡± ¡°She just looks like a loli on the outside, but a fierce woman is living inside! Not as cute as our little Nami~¡± Will¡¯s desire to live is extremely strong, and anyway, little Little Snow is already far away, so he is not afraid that she will hear it! Only Nami is not that easy to fool. ¡°Oh? Is that right?¡± Nami stared at him with her arms folded in front of her chest, smiling rather than laughing, always giving Will the illusion of being seen through. . After casting his eyes elsewhere with a slightly guilty conscience, Will continued to mouth off: ¡°Of course! What else could it be, after arriving here I decided to find our ship¡¯s cook and that Little kid named Snow was just right for us!.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll believe you once.¡± ¡°If you behave yourself next, how about I go with you tomorrow to persuade that little loli?¡± ¡°What next? To do what?¡± ¡°Of course it is¡­¡± Nami¡¯s little eyes began to twinkle again! ¡­ Before the sun went down, Will was drowning in shopping bags on each of his hands! The empty-handed Nami bounced ahead, humming her hometown tune and looking to be in a good mood. ¡°Hey! Hurry up and let¡¯s go! It¡¯s dark!¡± While walking, Nami did not forget to turn back and urge the two ¡®followers¡¯. Will and Koby looked at each other bitterly and could only sigh to keep up. These things were Nami¡¯s ¡®next¡¯ actions, almost all of them were all kinds of clothes and some fun and nice accessories, to pay homage to the original ship that was burned down. Nami sternly stopped Will, who could have put them away into his gauntlet space. In her exact words, ¡°These are my personal belongings, what if you deliberately keep a few of them and don¡¯t take them out?¡± When he said that, Nami looked at him with a very disgusted look, as if he would definitely do it, and would do something even worse. So Will, who was very speechless, joined the lineup of hard labour, but fortunately, the fabric of these clothes was neither too much nor too heavy, just the amount looked scary. He didn¡¯t know how many people stared at them along the way! Nami also seemed to enjoy the admiring looks. When they finally got back to the ship, Koby went straight to the deck and stretched out his body. He knew for the first time that shopping was such a painful experience, and he would rather double his usual workout or just stay on the ship and watch the Ship than go through this hell again! ¡°Koby~ Hurry up and move the stuff to my room~¡± Nami¡¯s delicate voice made Koby shiver coldly, then quickly got up and responded, ¡°Right away!¡± In his young mind, Nami had now surpassed his teacher, Will, as the person he feared most on the ship! After Koby brought everything in, he was kicked right out by his ¡®beloved¡¯ teacher. Then he heard Will, who was deadly serious about staying inside, say, ¡°Nami, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time to make good on your ¡®promise¡¯.¡± Of all the clothes she bought today, although there are no ¡®two straps¡¯, there is no lack of ¡®exciting¡¯ ones¡­ A touch of red crept up on Nami¡¯s cheeks, which looked especially beautiful under the white moonlight of the window! ¡°Really want to see?¡± Will¡¯s head is going to the ground! Then he saw Nami pick up two bags and walk into the bathroom. After all this waiting, it¡¯s finally here! The fatigue of the day disappears in an instant, leaving only excitement! After waiting for half an hour, Nami came out of the bathroom with a slight twist. The next moment, the stunned Will subconsciously touched his feverish nose. Hmm, okay¡­ With the help of the moonlight, Will could enjoy the beautiful scenery in front of him. A bra with less fabric than usual, with almost half of its roundness exposed to the air, and a white garter belt stocking underneath, was both pure and provocative. Will was truly stunned! She is only 16 and her body is already this sexy! He is really excited to see her grown figure three years later! ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± Nami ¡®shyly¡¯ asked. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-49¡ªnami''s-model-show_54524201884776023 for visiting. Will shook his head directly into a rattle! ¡°Want to see something else?¡± That¡¯s a problem! Only a fool would refuse to see it! After seeing Will nodding frantically, Nami then showed her foxtail. ¡°Every piece is worth ten million belis, do you still want to see it?¡± Will was dumbfounded, there is such an operation? Then he got caught up in the struggle between his upper body thinking and his lower body thinking! As he struggled with his expression, he suddenly heard Nami ¡®shyly¡¯ shielding her face and saying. ¡°There are a few more humiliating dresses that I¡¯m too embarrassed to wear to others~¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Will made a decision right away! Money can be worked out, but this is the only chance he has! The corners of Nami¡¯s mouth, which is hidden under her palm, immediately curl up, and she can¡¯t believe he will take the bait! So she took her clothes and went into the bathroom once again. More than half an hour later, Will walked out of Nami¡¯s room with a pained face. Nami¡¯s bright laughter could be heard from behind: ¡°Take care, customer~ Next time, be sure to bring some more money~¡± Oh no, it¡¯s the feeling of a heart attack! Will covered his left chest at once, where it hurt! The hard-earned money stashed away for a modelling show has been taken out of pocket, and now he is really broke! But after a little recollection of what he had just seen, he felt a little less pain in his chest. Sailor¡¯s uniform¡­ A strapless swimsuit¡­ A low-cut evening dress with her bareback¡­ A dress with a slit up to the waist¡­ He¡¯ll wake up laughing in his sleep tonight! Heh heh heh¡­ Hehehehehe! Will went back to his room with a satisfied face. Unbeknownst to him, Nami, who is known for her boldness, was rolling back and forth on her bed with a pillow on her face! It¡¯s true that she likes money, but was that blood-curdling ¡®model show¡¯ really just to drain Will¡¯s small stash of money? The phrase ¡°a woman is pleasing to herself¡± is never just words. If a woman never looks unkempt in front of you and is not afraid to expose her flaws to you, no matter what, then there are only two scenarios. Either she¡¯s been married for many years, or she doesn¡¯t even see you as a man at all! So this night, Nami was doomed to have sleepless nights¡­ Chapter 50 When Will woke up the next day, he first checked the bedsheets with a guilty conscience and was relieved to find that there were no signs of anything strange that he couldn¡¯t tell anyone about. After all, he had just watched a blood-curdling modelling show last night, so it was not unreasonable to dream about some strange things. It was just that the dream was a little too exciting and fragrant, and he still remembers it vividly, making Will calm down for a while before tucking his little brother who insisted on standing guard in his pants. Sleeping while naked is one of Will¡¯s hobby, especially in spring, summer, autumn and winter¡­ ¡°Good morning, Nami!¡± When Will came out refreshed, he saw Nami lounging in a sun lounger, wearing sunglasses and sunbathing. Usually in this situation, a gentleman should appear and ask the woman if she needs help applying sunscreen. So¡­. ¡°Do you need help? My Beautiful lady~¡± Although Will acted decently, Nami, who had already seen him clearly, knew what was going on in his head. But after rewarding him with a big white eye (with sunglasses blocking it, Will could not see), Nami actually turned over and lay down. This time it was Will¡¯s turn to be stunned, this is not scientific ah, before, every time he said such words waiting for him either white eyes or despise, anyway, he did not succeed once. So there must be some kind of conspiracy here! Will suddenly hesitated¡­ ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t you have to go find the cook later?¡± Nami¡¯s tone was no different than usual, but where Will couldn¡¯t see her, Nami was biting her lip and panicking! She doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with her, but she¡¯s just getting used to being with Will. It¡¯s very relaxed and pleasant, without all that mess, and without having to live in worry and stress every day. Although this guy was quite lustful, he never hid anything, never forced her to do anything she didn¡¯t want, and even said that in a sense Will respected her very much! This is exactly the kind of life she wants to live without having to force herself, isn¡¯t it? She has freedom and treasure, beautiful clothes to wear, wine to drink freely, delicious food to eat¡­ ¡°Huh? Why hasn¡¯t this guy made a move? He¡¯s obviously been given such a good chance.¡± Nami, caught in some kind of thought, looked back strangely. Then she heard him say, ¡°That¡­ I really don¡¯t have any more money, I swear!¡± Nami¡¯s heart was so angry! This bastard! Am I the kind of woman who wants money every time! (Will: If not, then give me back the over 100 million treasure you took from me last night! So Nami, with a bad face, shouted, ¡°Hurry up and put it on for me!¡± Looking at Nami¡¯s smooth back, Will quietly swallowed a bit, but he still didn¡¯t feel comfortable so he added, ¡°First of all, I really don¡¯t have any money.¡± Nami was so angry that she wanted to get up and hit him! However, at this time, Will had already reached out to undo the straps behind her bra¡­ Nami, who was almost naked, screamed and then quickly fell back down! ¡°Bastard! You want to die!¡± ¡°Misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!¡± After a bit of noise, Will¡¯s hand was finally placed on Nami¡¯s skin, and they both trembled at the same time, showing the uneasiness in their respective hearts. Nami¡¯s skin can be described as radiant and bullet-proof, he really doesn¡¯t understand how she has maintained it since she started going to sea at such a young age, but he can¡¯t see any traces of wind and sun exposure! In the end, Will can only classify it as special in the pirate world, perhaps this is the privilege of beautiful women! Ten minutes later, Will was a bit reluctant to take his hand as he said. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Nami only whispered a little, her whole face buried in the crook of her arm, not daring to look up. As Will was applying the sunscreen, there was an electric current running through her body, and her heart was beating frighteningly fast. Even without looking in the mirror, Nami knew that her face was absolutely red. Why was that? Nami has asked herself this question for the umpteenth time. She doesn¡¯t know when, but Will also came down on the sun lounger next to her. It was such a beautiful day, and the two of them were sunbathing together calmly and cozily, mixed with some pink scent that each of them couldn¡¯t talk about, which was really enviable and beautiful. (Koby, who was mopping the floor, looked like he was about to cry: I¡¯m not envious at all! ¡­.. The beautiful morning was spent in lazy sunbathing. When the three of them came back to the island, everyone was back to normal. ¡°From what I¡¯ve been able to find out, we¡¯ll have to wait until the record pointer is full of magnetic energy before we can set sail again.¡± ¡°But the two we have are permanent pointers, we still need to buy new ones.¡± Nami didn¡¯t forget her duty. Will also nodded his head, he knew more basic information about the Grandline than Nami, but naturally, he had to leave the professional aspect to Nami. He didn¡¯t want to follow this route to the next island, but rather than exploring and adventuring, the priority now was to strengthen his own strength, so that he could deal with various crises that might arise in the future. As long as he has enough strength, he can go anywhere in this world! So at this point, Will already had his first target! ¡°The record pointer needs to be bought, but we are not going to the next island that it points to. Instead, we¡¯re going to Alabasta!¡± ¡°Alabasta?¡± Nami was stunned. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-50-applying-sunscreen_54524209417740313 for visiting. ¡°Yes, I need to improve my strength as fast as possible, that¡¯s why our next stop is Alabasta!¡± Will¡¯s tone is firm! What¡¯s in Alabasta? There¡¯s the desert, there¡¯s the dancing powder, there¡¯s the revolutionary army, there¡¯s the sand crocodiles of the Seven Warlord, there¡¯s Robin ¡­ Did Will go for Robin? He does not deny that he has the idea of ??abducting Robin aboard the Ship. After all, he has travelled to the world of One Piece if he does not take Robin aboard, the readers will definitely explode in place! The first time he saw One Piece on Earth, he saw a bunch of people shouting, ¡°No Robin, no One Piece,¡± and some even counted Robin¡¯s virtues, and it seemed there was no one more suitable than Robin as a wife. Will admitted that he liked Nami and Robin very much, but he was not sure if he could turn Robin onto the ship. After all, Crocodile strength was definitely not as bad as it was when he fought against Luffy! On his desert home turf, Crocodile, who had long been a Shichibukai because of his great strength, only lost to Luffy because of his opponent¡¯s plot armour! So in fact, the main reason why Will had to go to Alabasta was to keep an eye on those devil fruit users under Crocodile! Chapter 51 [TL/n: I don¡¯t know if you like the story or not due to the low stone but anyway here is the promise chapter for reaching 100 stones. A little spoiler: Their next destination is Alabasta and it¡¯s going to be full of action so, you can expect good thing for the upcoming chapter. If you¡¯r thinking the Mc is following Luffy¡¯s route, then your wrong.] Although in Will¡¯s memory, he couldn¡¯t remember who was in the baroque Work Agency created by Crocodile, he probably had more memories of those few. But the only thing he could be sure of was that all of the senior agents in the Baroque Work Agency were all Devil Fruit User! And now Will is in desperate need of a large amount of Devil Fruit to enhance his abilities! Add to that the fact that the Baroque Work Agencies group of high ranking operative abilities were all within his reach, and there was no better ¡®training place¡¯ than that! If he can even kill Crocodile together with them, then that Sand Fruit will most likely become the first Logia Devil Fruit that Will comes to have in the Pirate World! And then abducting Robin into the ship as well¡­ Thinking about it, Will almost drooled! . ¡°I really don¡¯t know why we have to go there, but since the captain has spoken¡­¡± Nami looked cute with a little pride. Since the captain and the navigator had both decided, Koby who acted as a handyman naturally didn¡¯t have any opinions, or if he did, no one would listen, who let him get into such an irresponsible teacher¡¯s shoes. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up and get down to business first, take care of the cook first and then start asking about Alabasta, preferably get a permanent pointer to Alabasta.¡± ¡°Is Little Loli that good?¡± Nami spat at him with slanted eyes. Will just ignored it, what loli or not loli, he is that kind of person! Next, Will and the two began to sneak around while inquiring about little Loli Snow¡¯s news. The first thing they need to know is how to get to know her family. After all, to be able to rise to a four-star chef with that pair of petite figure and appearance is generally eye-catching, not to mention the little loli will soon become five-star¡­ So, after Will used his ¡®sex appeal¡¯ a bit, in the eyes of a group of little girls full of little stars, they finally found out the location of the little loli¡¯s store. Ten minutes later¡­ ¡°Is this the place?¡± ¡°If what she says is true, I can¡¯t figure out why she¡¯s so immersed in her loli persona!¡± ¡°Maybe she has a special fetish?¡± Will and Nami muttered, and then took Koby into the desserts store, which was full of childish style. It¡¯s hard to imagine that a 25-year-old foul-mouthed and smoke loving ¡®old woman¡¯ living inside would insist on dressing up as a little loli, and open a desserts shop that children love very much! Is it a split personality? ¡°Welcome~¡± As soon as they entered the door, they heard the laughter of the children and the deadly cute voice of the little loli¡­ Is this still the voice of that little loli!? Will and the two immediately looked at her with strange faces¡­ ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Little Loli Snow, who was dressed in a princess dress today, looked very surprised. Then just as Will was about to open his mouth, he got interrupted, ¡°Outside! This is not the place to talk, so come with me ¡± ¡°Kids, Sister Snow is going to prepare some delicious snacks for everyone, so be good~¡± ¡°Good~~¡± With a studified face, Will followed Snow to the back of the room with the other two. Will who had a tough stomach want to vomit since he felt uncomfortable as if he eats a fly! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-51¡ªdual-personality_54570935692357594 for visiting. ¡°Tell me, what do you want from me? If you¡¯re still here because you want me to sail with you guys, then there¡¯s no need to mention it.¡± As soon as she left the children¡¯s sight, Little Snow recovered her nature, and she took out a pack of cigarettes from her body with great skill, and then lit it with delight. So where did she hide the cigarettes in this princess dress that doesn¡¯t even have pockets? Will subconsciously swept over the ¡®pair of A¡¯s¡¯ in front of the little loli. ¡°You don¡¯t want your eyeballs aren¡¯t you!¡± Little Snow said as she felt Will¡¯s stare as she is sensitive about it herself! ¡°I mean, don¡¯t tell me you have a split personality?¡± Will looked at her with an odd expression. ¡°You mean those little kids outside?¡± Snow took a deep breath on her cigarette and plopped down in her chair, looking like a ghost with no life left in her! ¡°I thought you were acting so differently because you like kids, but now it looks like I misunderstood.¡± ¡°There are three types of ¡®things that I hate the most and that includes kids and desserts!¡± The three were even more surprised by this. ¡°But if you hate it, why would you open this dessert store here and deal exclusively with children.¡± Nami was very puzzled. Yes, why? Maybe it¡¯s the obsession¡­ Snow forgot to smoke until the flickering cigarette burned her fingers, she suddenly woke up. ¡°I¡¯d love to, but why do you care?¡± ¡°You!¡± Nami is so angry, such a little loli is really unappealing! ¡°Isn¡¯t there another thing you hate? What is it?¡± Will had a feeling that maybe the reason she hated kids and desserts and had to ¡®rise to the occasion was because of this annoying third ¡®thing¡¯. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m done smoking, so if you guys are done, just get out of here, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going out to sea with you!¡± ¡°So you¡¯re just going to stay on this island forever? A lifetime of dealing with things you hate? To punish yourself?¡± ¡°What do you know! What do you know about me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen too many self-righteous guys like you!¡± ¡°Is the 50 million bounties great? I don¡¯t know how many pirates with over 100 million bounties come to eat on this island every day!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen the Rear Admiral no less than ten times!¡± ¡°Who do you think you are!¡± Will was just asking a probing question, not expecting the little loli¡¯s reaction to being so great! But when he listened to what Snow said, he laughed instead. ¡°You specifically investigated me?¡± ¡°¡®Faceless¡¯ Will, a bounty of 50 million Beli, from the East Blue Sea.¡± ¡°Investigation? Just look at the reward order. You don¡¯t think that the small island with so many pirates every day will not attract the attention of the naval intelligence department?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how many pirates who came here and were all caught by the ambushing navy after they left this island!¡± ¡°I think you should leave here as soon as possible. The words¡¯Only caught alive¡¯ are rare enough. Which navy high-level illegitimate child are you? Or which Powerhouse did you run out?¡± In the face of Snow unforgiving taunts, Nami and Koby were very nervous, but instead, Will suddenly laughed! ¡°Do you need a powerful force to protect you? Or do you need someone help to solve a very powerful enemy for you?¡± ¡°Powerful enough to even scare the Rear Admiral when he hears it. And make any pirates who come to this Island afraid of them like Red Hair Shanks one of the four emperors?¡± ¡°Is someone like that what you are waiting for? Waiting here day by day and year by year just to meet someone like that?¡± Chapter 52 The scene suddenly became strangely silent! Snow stared at him without uttering a word, while Nami and Koby wondered why he said that. ¡°It can make the rebellious pirates and the pretentious navy be frightened by its name alone, and even an enemy that can only be dealt with by distantly awaiting the return of the redhead, I can¡¯t think of anyone else but one of the same four emperors.¡± ¡°Your enemy will never be an admiral or a Fleet Admiral?¡± ¡°In that case, you¡¯d probably have been arrested!¡± ¡°The reason you asked about me after yesterday¡¯s meeting was just a glimmer of hope, but after seeing the words ¡®alive only¡¯, you thought you could use my ¡®specialness¡¯ or the power behind it to fulfil your wish, that¡¯s why you¡¯re acting so aggressively.¡± ¡°Aggressively? It¡¯s well used.¡± ¡°So, did I get it right?¡± Will seemed to have it all figured it out, not that he was good at reasoning, but the little loli¡¯s behaviour today was a bit abnormal. According to her behaviour yesterday, she should have chased them away as soon as they appeared, instead of saying, ¡®Go away, I won¡¯t go to sea with you, and then telling them something else while deliberately leading the conversation to another side. . It¡¯s really hard not to wonder about her intentions! Little Snow was silent but lit a cigarette again before saying slowly. ¡°You guessed it right, I did do it on purpose.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been two years since I arrived on this island, and in that time I¡¯ve come across countless guys who bragged about how much and how awesome they are, but after I just ¡®accidentally¡¯ mentioned that one name, everyone ran away in a panic.¡± ¡°What started out as anticipation has slowly turned into despair and numbness.¡± ¡°The red-haired Shanks is my last hope on this island.¡± ¡°So before I mention that person¡¯s name, you¡¯d better leave with your crew, you are too weak, and the power behind it is probably beyond comparison.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I lost my cool, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m expecting more from you like I¡¯ve lost my mind.¡± After saying that, the little loli looked lonely and turned to leave. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the word ¡®alive only¡¯ was so rare, she would never have said that much to Will, but now that she thought about it, she might have waited too long to be possessed! What can even the greatest power be compared to that person¡¯s power? Unless the navy is mobilized to fight it with all its might! And she thought she could rely on Will? Because of his bounty of ¡®only alive¡¯? She is indeed out of her mind! But at the moment she turned around, Will suddenly called out to her. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m not good enough now, but one day I will personally change the pattern of this world, the Four Emperors? That would only be a stumbling block in my way!¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-52-will''s-declaration!_54603130498776399 for visiting. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to wait, tell me your story, that might influence which ¡®stumbling block¡¯ I choose to crush first in the future!¡± A newcomer with a 50 million reward on his first island on the Grand Line is raving about trampling on the Four Emperor! She doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s arrogance or real confidence in oneself! Not to mention Snow, even Nami and Koby looked at their captain with a look of ¡®madness¡¯. If word of this got out, the pirates would tear them to pieces just by hearing the news without the Four Emperor¡¯s having to do anything! After all, the Four Emperors are now recognized by most as the Four Emperors of the sea! Any one of them would require the full force of the Navy to compete with, and the end result may not be a win, but probably a loss for both sides! Little Snow subconsciously wanted to laugh out loud, this is really the best joke she has heard in the past two years. But for some reason, she couldn¡¯t laugh at it because of Will¡¯s extremely serious gaze. Even the sarcastic words were automatically closed on her lips! ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± ¡°Whether you believe in it or not, sooner or later I will take the initiative to challenge the Four Emperors, and it doesn¡¯t have much to do with you.¡± ¡°The only difference is that if you become mine after I have enough strength, the enemy that you fear will be my first target!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a promise and a commitment as your Captain!¡± ¡°And whether or not you choose to trust me, the decision is yours!¡± ¡°Lies can be told by anyone, and every day I hear a bunch of uninformed guys shouting that they want to be king of the pirates.¡± ¡°Lies? Time will prove everything.¡± Will appeared very calm, he was not Naruto, he didn¡¯t have a ¡°Talking Jutsu¡±, there was no way to make everyone believe his ¡®cocky words¡¯. All he can do is give hope and promise to those who believe in him, and accomplish it in due time! ¡°At least I¡¯m the only one you¡¯ve met who isn¡¯t scared off by the name of the Four Emperors.¡± ¡°Besides, I think it would be futile for you to continue to wait, let alone wait until the redhead arrives, and even if you do see him, what can you do?¡± ¡°Is it possible that you still have this confidence that red-haired Shanks, who is also one of the Four Emperors, will start this kind of war that could affect the whole world just because of you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think of yourself as too important, only now at this stage I will give you my word.¡± ¡°Only I can give you this chance, even if in the end you and I may die on the road to challenging the Four Emperors, you at least tried.¡± ¡°With that said, think about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay here for three more days, after which I¡¯ll find a cook to go out to sea with.¡± After saying that, Will left with a bewildered Nami and Koby. And little Snow was irritated and lit another cigarette, ¡°I¡¯m really crazy, but an upstart pirate with a bounty of 50 million Beli has a lot of guts!¡± So is he just talking a lot or does he really have something to fall back on? What should I do? As Will said, even if she waits for red hair Shanks, what can she do? What leverage does she have to impress Shanks? What revenge¡­ It seems to be all for nought in the end! On the other hand, Nami and Koby, who had left from here, were still in a dizzy state. ¡°Does that fake loli have a grudge against the Four Emperors?¡± ¡°I guess so, the specific situation will have to be decided after hearing her story.¡± Nami¡¯s hesitation was seen by Will, who immediately smiled and said. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°Are we really going to go up against the Four Emperors? All because of a fake loli?¡± ¡°Helping her is only incidental, the Four Emperors we will be up against sooner or later, it¡¯s a matter of time.¡± Will appeared to have this confidence, if you can¡¯t even get past this hurdle of the Fourth Emperor, what¡¯s the point of conquering this world! Well, with such a self-confident captain, what can Nami and Kiby say! Chapter 53 ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll really come? With those few empty words, you verbalize?¡± Nami, who had found a random restaurant and started to enjoy the food, asked suspiciously. As Will gorged himself, he said mysteriously, ¡°Actually, all the ¡®drowning¡¯ person needs is just a hope.¡± Who else on this island would dare to make this promise to her except for him, an open-minded time-traveller who dared to boast of helping her! Shanks does have the power, but he just can¡¯t help with his philosophy! Expecting Shanks, who is determined to maintain the world as it is and seek some sort of ¡®peace¡¯, to take revenge on a young girl he doesn¡¯t know, to initiate war with another Four Emperors? Not even 10,000 years of April Fools¡¯ Day combined will he help her! So Will behaves calmly, it doesn¡¯t matter anyway, if she chose to believe him, he will then help her to avenge her revenge. If she doesn¡¯t believe him, it¡¯s normal. Anyway, she doesn¡¯t have to. Seeing him so confident, Nami and Koby stopped thinking about it and plunged into a sea of food! ¡­.. Will thought little Snow would make up her mind after a few days, but when they returned to the ship at night, they saw a tiny figure waiting there with a cigarette in her little hand. Looking at the densely packed cigarette butts on the floor, it was obvious that she was in a very anxious mood. ¡°Making a decision so soon?¡± ¡°Get on board first, this is not the place to talk.¡± Nami gave Will a meaningful look as if she was accusing some Loli-con who finally got what he wanted. Could he admit it? Of course, he won¡¯t! The night had fallen before he knew it, and Koby went to cut up some fruit and bring it up, then was sent off to train. The look in Koby¡¯s eyes as he left was so sad, he was curious too, after all! ¡°Since you¡¯ll find your way here, you should be making a decision, right?¡± ¡°My enemy is one of the Four Emperors ¡®BIG MOM¡¯, now are you sure you want to help me?¡± Little Snow didn¡¯t know how many cigarettes she had smoked, and her voice was a little hoarse. Will hearing laughed. ¡°Still, even without you, I would still challenge the Four Emperors, and with you, it¡¯s just helping me set my first goal, so don¡¯t take yourself too seriously.¡± After hearing Will¡¯s words, Little Snow nodded her head after a slight silence. Although very reluctant, she admitted that Will was right. In front of an enemy like the Four Emperors, no one would go to their death because of her. ¡°Tell me your story, first I need to determine if you are worthy of my help.¡± ¡°Also you have to be prepared to keep waiting, I won¡¯t go and die in vain until I¡¯m sure.¡± Snow had probably figured it out or had no other choice. And so the story of Little Snow began under the beautiful starry sky¡­ Little Snow, whose full name is SnowBall, became what she is today after eating a devil fruit when she was very young, but she also has the ability to make everything smaller. Her family was originally residents of a part of Cake Island where their parents owned a dessert store and became famous. But one day, five years ago, ¡®Big Mom¡¯ suddenly went bulimic and fell into a frenzy! At that time ¡®BIG MOM¡¯ demanded ¡®Mille-feuille¡¯ desserts! But ¡®Mille-feuille¡¯ was particularly difficult to make, the tricky part being that there had to be a million layers of puff pastry and that it had to match the huge size of ¡®BIG MOM¡¯! The sons and daughters of ¡®BIG MOM¡¯ have rounded up almost every chef on the island who can make this dessert. But just before it was finished, ¡®Big Mom¡¯, who had waited too long had gone completely insane, she first killed the two kids who were in her way, then went to the place where the ¡®Mille-feuille¡¯ was made and ate the unfinished ¡®Mille-feuille¡¯, along with several cooks! And among them are her parents! Even so, although he ate the unfinished ¡®Mille-feuille¡¯, she still went on her killing spree for a while, and it was only when a finished ¡®Mille-feuille¡¯ was sent from another location that she finally recovered her composure. But by then, half of Cake Island had already been destroyed by her! Snow parents also passed away forever, and the painful experience of being eaten as a dessert by the out-of-control BIG MOM¡¯! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-53¡ªsnow-ball-past!_54603142863577630 for visiting. Ever since then Snow has been on a rampage hating desserts, hating ¡®BIG MOM¡¯, and hating herself! She had been caught up in self-pity that if she had gone with her parents, she could have finished the dessert at the last minute! She hated her childlike body and later hated children as well. But her parents always loved her little girl look, who never grew up! The love of dessert was also profoundly influenced by her parents! So after coming to this Trident Island from the New World after several twists and turns, she fell into a deep conflict. On one hand, she was extremely disgusted by herself, and on the other hand, she was unwilling to give up the love of her parents, forcing herself to dress up as a little loli every day. Making desserts and dealing with children every day. This is the whole story of Snow. After listening to her story, Will, Nami and Koby, who was working out and sticking his ears out, felt sympathy for her. How do you escape from a disaster like this? Every time ¡®Big Mom¡¯ has her Hunger Pangs, a large number of people die and half of the island is destroyed, and it¡¯s only because her sons and daughters were able to deliver the dessert she wanted in time, otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. He doesn¡¯t know how all those people on the cake island survived. ¡°So, from now on you¡¯re the cook on my ship!¡± Will suddenly smiled and stretched out his right hand, he didn¡¯t go to say any bullshit comforting words, nor did he say any bullshit that he would definitely kill the ¡®BIG MOM¡¯. Just a simple gesture, a simple smile indicated his position! When he finished, he also looked at Nami and Koby, and he hoped that both of them would also accept her. Nami turned her head away, but at some point, she put her hand out. Koby also trotted over laughingly and put his hand on it. Finally, all eyes were on Little Snow. ¡°Ugh! I¡¯m really crazy! I can¡¯t believe I believed you!¡± Even though she said so, she gritted her teeth and put her hand on it! At least Will is the first guy who gave her a clear promise, and even if she dies on the road to revenge, she has no regrets. ¡°Haha! Koby go and bring out all the wine, let¡¯s celebrate today and have a good time!¡± ¡°Where is the kitchen? I¡¯ll go get some food to go with the wine, so don¡¯t eat your tongue later!¡± ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s party time!¡± Chapter 54 Although the kitchen equipment on Will¡¯s ship was not on par with what the pseudo-Loli Snow used, she still made a very sumptuous meal with her superb skills. Will and the others directly forgot to drink alcohol, and at the end of the sumptuous party, they couldn¡¯t even walk! ¡°Is it true that you are already 25 years old?¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-54¡ªan-extravagant-gift!_54603159238140924 for visiting. After the meal, Will asked curiously while lying down. ¡°How many times have I told you! That¡¯s a nickname only my parents can call me, call me Big Sister, asshole!¡± The pseudo-Loli Snow is enjoying a cigarette after dinner while cursing in displeasure. When she didn¡¯t speak, she was quite cute, and the moment she opened her mouth, her angel image was completely shuttered in people¡¯s minds! ¡°By the way, you said you stayed like this after eating that devil fruit by mistake and never grew up again? And all the things that you made smaller with your power can¡¯t be changed back?¡± Nami also asked curiously, ¡°We are companions on the same ship, so we should get to know each other better.. Snow nodded her head depressedly, then shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can¡¯t grow up, but anyone or anything I¡¯ve made smaller is able to change back to its original size through my ability to remove it.¡± ¡°People can too? How small can the smallest become?¡± The Pseudo-loli Snow suddenly smiled evilly, ¡°If you¡¯re curious, then feel it yourself.¡± She said and reached out her hand to touch him. Will was really curious and didn¡¯t choose to dodge. In the next second, Will disappeared from everyone¡¯s view! And In Will¡¯s field of vision, it was like a giant¡¯s transition, which is amazing! ¡°Where is he?¡± Nami and Koby carefully searched for a long time before they found Will who only has the size of an ant in his original location! Will felt the strength and speed in his body and even summoned his Infinity Gauntlet. And discovered that despite becoming this small, all of his physical qualities and the abilities on the Infinity Gauntlet could be used without the slightest effect! ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that I didn¡¯t need the black technology version of AntMan!¡± Will was a little shocked! As long as he used Little Snow ability, he could create an army of ¡®Ant-Men¡¯ in a minute, although they might not be as flexible as the original version, and could become as big or as small as he wanted¡­ With a swish, little Snow cancelled her ability, and Will changed back to his original size once again. ¡°Excellent ability!¡± Will was unstinting in his praise! Even Nami and Koby looked like they were eager to try it out, and seeing how much they wanted to experience it, Snow had no choice but to launch her ability again. She herself didn¡¯t seem to realize how powerful her ability was! Yes, this ability has always been used by her for cooking, but it is also normal for fighting. After 10 minutes, Will and the others started to drink in the moonlight. During this time, the Pseudo-Loli Snow also got to know each other to a certain extent. For example, the white captain who is always lying, the 16-year old navigator whose eyes shine when she mentions ¡°money and treasure¡±, and the little kid who is now drunk and acting crazy after being forcefully drunk by Will¡­ His identity seems to be¡­ a handyman? Little Snow is getting less and less optimistic about her choice, and it seems that the five-year-long wait has driven her completely insane, otherwise, why would she put her hope on such a strange group of people! ¡°By the way, since I¡¯ve already chosen to join you, I won¡¯t need this chip, so here you go.¡± As she said that, Little Snow pulled out another folded ¡®cloth¡¯ from somewhere? It was thrown to Will. So where exactly did she hide these things? Is there an interdimensional pocket hidden just under her skirt, too? After receiving it, Will casually asked as he opened it to check, ¡°What is this? Is it a love letter? It doesn¡¯t look like it.¡± Snow ignored his jokes and said, ¡°Have you heard the text of history? ¡± [TL/n: (It¡¯s called Rio Poneglyph in Anime)] Nami and Koby were foggy and obviously didn¡¯t know anything, while Will looked serious. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this was topped off from some piece of history text?¡± ¡°Correct, but you won¡¯t get prizes!¡± ¡°This is the text of the history of one of the four road Poneglyph that I secretly copied from ¡®Big Mom¡¯ place, which is said to lead to ¡®Laugh Tale¡¯. ¡± Nami and Koby completely don¡¯t have a clue about what she was talking about, but Will knows how powerful this gift is! Roger, who had not yet become the Pirate King, forcefully copied this ¡°Historic Text¡± from Big Mom and finally reached the last Island and he called it Laugh Tale completing his legend as the Pirate King! In other words, only by collecting the Four Red Poneglyphs will he have the key to reach the treasure called ¡°One Piece¡±! Will knew where the other three were, except for the one that was unaccounted for. Big Mom and Kaido each have one Red Poneglyph, while the third piece is on the Island where the Mink Tribe lives called Zou! It¡¯s still difficult for him to get hold of it, but he didn¡¯t expect that the Pseudo-Loli that boarded his Ship would bring him such a great gift! ¡°Is this the bargaining chip you want to use to convince Shanks for your revenge?¡± Snow nodded, ¡°After the death of my parents, I thought about it a lot and realized that the only people who can deal with one of the Four Emperors other than the Navy Headquarters are those big names who are also one of the Four Emperors.¡± ¡°But in order to convince one of the Four Emperors to take action, you necessarily need to have enough leverage.¡± ¡°So I infiltrated ¡®BIG MOM¡¯ place after making myself small to find out some secrets about ¡®BIG MOM¡¯, and I didn¡¯t expect to learn the ¡®History¡¯ The secrets and functions of the ¡®text¡¯.¡± ¡°So I quietly brought in a small piece of cloth every day, and little by little, I topped up the whole ¡°Stone Red Poneglyph¡± as my last weapon to escape.¡± ¡°Since I chose to put the ¡®chip¡¯ on you, it¡¯s useless to me.¡± It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t thought of going directly to the other three Four Emperor to deliver the chips, but Kaido, who was erratic and had close ties to the ¡®BIG MOM¡¯, was the first to be ruled out, and she did hear a lot of secrets about the ¡®BIG MOM¡¯ during her time in hiding, including the fact that she and Kaido had both been in the same pirate group! And Whitebeard was old and had given up on sea domination long after Roger¡¯s death, and her bargaining chip would have been worse than a piece of toilet paper for Whitebeard! The last remaining was redhead, Shanks, he had no fixed location and was scurrying around the new world. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t tried to find the redhead, but after a couple of narrow escapes from death, she had given up on that chance and come here instead. Chapter 55 [TL/n: Although it didn¡¯t reach 200 stones, I¡¯m still thankful for the 180+ stones so here is another chapter for today.] === Will was silent for a moment, is this thing important? Of course, it¡¯s important! But his dream is not to be a pirate king, so the so-called ¡°One Piece¡± and the truth of the world, the hidden history, is really not that important to him. Call it tasteless but it is something that more than 90% of the people on the ocean will definitely fight for! No matter what, this gift is worth a fortune, and even if he doesn¡¯t use it, he can still use it as a bargaining chip to get what he wants, so it¡¯s a sure thing! ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll take it!¡± ¡°If one day I renege on my promise, you can tell the world that I have the copy of this Road Poneglyph.¡± Nami frowned and looked at Snow with some displeasure. Little Snow, on the other hand, did not make any remarks, because she had already made a plan when she handed over this ¡®chip¡¯. . If Will didn¡¯t keep her promise, she would choose to leave and then spread the news, and then, not to mention whether the news was true or not, both the furious Big Mom and the pirates and even the navy who wanted to get their hands on the Road Poneglyphs would flock to him! That¡¯s why she¡¯s not leaving any stone unturned! But she didn¡¯t expect that Will would say it. In the end, the party ended unhappily, and Nami returned to her room angrily, while Snow was unable to explain herself because of her own ¡®calculations¡¯. Only Will shook his head, thinking it didn¡¯t matter. You can¡¯t expect someone to give their heart and soul after only three meetings, that¡¯s too fairy tale! If Snow had really taken something out without any preparation, he would have to doubt her himself. There is nothing wrong with asking for something, the most feared is the inability to see through the hearts of the people. The most important thing is that he can¡¯t read people¡¯s minds. Not to mention the fact that Will did receive this big gift, so he won¡¯t be angry at being calculated otherwise he would not accept it. There are still long days ahead of them, and time will smooth out these small cracks. ¡­ The night was silent, and the next day everyone woke up to a very strong aroma! When Will and the others sat at the table in a daze, the extremely well-dressed dishes had been placed on the table. No need to think about it to know that it must be Little Snow who had already chosen to stay behind yesterday to make it. ¡°It¡¯s ready, so eat.¡± ¡°Yoho, getting into character very quickly~¡± Will couldn¡¯t help but tease the Pseudo-Loli who brought the last soup. ¡°It¡¯s because I don¡¯t want you to be shot to death by ¡®Big Mom¡¯ due to your lack of nutrients!¡± Little Snow was really not cute when she opened her poisonous tongue! The four of them enjoyed a delicious breakfast, but the atmosphere was not very harmonious, and Nami never gave Snow a good look throughout, apparently because she didn¡¯t like what she did yesterday. ¡°Let¡¯s leave after we finish eating, buy what we need to buy, and then we still have to find a permanent pointer to Alabasta.¡± After the meal, Will looked cosy drinking black tea and was in enviable spirits! ¡°Kitchenware!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°There is nothing worth using in the kitchen, so you should also include the Kitchenware for my use¡± Little Snow made her request while smoking a cigarette. ¡°Right, the ship¡¯s kitchen is really a bit crude, so, what you need, just tell us, we¡¯ll buy it later.¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-55¡ªi-really-want-to-see-it-again!_54603174002093995 for visiting. ¡°It seems that we have to go to the Capital of Seven Waters if we have a chance. This ship looks a bit depreciated.¡± ¡°Whatever, but you can go to my place first, there are a lot of things that are readily available, whatever is missing will be bought at that time.¡± There was no objection, so Will and his party once again came to the storefront of Pseudo Lolita Snow, but they didn¡¯t know when they would come back this time. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t you still have to do the 5-star chef certification?¡± After putting everything into the Infinity Gauntlet in one go, Will asked under Little Snow¡¯s amazed eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t even care about that kind of stuff, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were always people coming to bother me and seeing me as easy to bully, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to accumulate so many stars.¡± ¡°Moreover, our top priority now is to leave the island as soon as possible. If the words ¡°Only caught Alive¡¯ are the result of the Big forces behind you, it may be fine, but if it is you or something on your body that has been noticed by the navy. When you arrive, you have to leave as soon as possible. The navy¡¯s warships are definitely already heading here.¡± Little Snowball gave Will a meaningful glance, causing Will to frown deep in thought. According to her statement, the most likely possibility is that he has been targeted! Also, he is not afraid of the sea and sea stones, and also has more than one kind of Devil Fruit ability, if he doesn¡¯t attract the attention of the Navy, then he really suspects that the world¡¯s Navy is going idiotic. So it was his special characteristics that attracted the Navy¡¯s attention? So a warrant was issued with the idea of capturing him alive. Everything seemed to make sense. ¡°Nami and Koby will get the permanent pointer done as soon as possible, and Snow and I will get the supplies and meet you at the ship by 3:00 p.m.¡± Hearing him put himself in a group with the Loli, Nami slanted her eyes on him suspiciously! ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re going to Alabasta, but I know where we can buy a permanent pointer to get there.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Will was a little surprised, as expected a snake in the ground is still useful! ¡°There¡¯s a store called Desert Style on the next street, the owner is from Alabasta, he must have a pointer to it, just give my name when you get there.¡± Little Lolita showed her elder sister¡¯s domineering look, but due to her appearance, she only made her look cuter and funny at the same time. Nami curled her lips and was about to leave, but was immediately stopped by Will. ¡°What are you doing again?¡± ¡°Well, give me some money Nami, I need money to buy things¡­¡± Will was very embarrassed, especially in front of the new crew. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t think with his lower body instead! Will felt so regretful! At his embarrassment, Nami finally smiled¡­ ¡°Damn! I just borrowed 2 million, and the daily interest is 10,000!¡± After separating from Nami, Will spat out in frustration! ¡°And I¡¯m the Captain! I earned all that money, too! Why did it end up like this?¡± ¡°And didn¡¯t I buy this stuff for all your convenience!?¡± After Will said that while walking, Little Snow finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You¡¯re too useless! If it was really your money, why don¡¯t you dare ask for it back!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Will froze at once, what could he say? Is he going to say that he spent all his money on the ¡®model show¡¯ last night? And it¡¯s a sky-high price of 10 million for viewings¡­ But I really want to see it again¡­ Chapter 56 After the purchase was completed, everyone re-grouped together on the ship. Will noticed that Nami looked a bit strange and was always staring at Loli Snow, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you get the stuff?¡± Nami nodded, then revealed the permanent pointer on her wrist. ¡°The other person didn¡¯t want to sell it, but after I mentioned her name, the owner immediately gave it to me like he¡¯d seen a ghost and didn¡¯t even take the money.¡± ¡°What exactly did you do to that person?¡± This was the first time Nami had spoken to Snow since that episode yesterday. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s what¡¯s most important when you have it, isn¡¯t it?¡± Sure enough, I still can¡¯t like her! Nami rolled her eyes and turned to leave. ¡°Hurry up and store all your stuff and get ready to go!¡± ¡­.. At the same time, Captain Tina, who was supposed to be in Alabasta and was investigating the matter of the dancing powder, turned her course because of an order from the Fleet Admiral himself. ¡°Is the message confirmed?¡± A navy woman with long pink hair and a red suit on the inside and an admiral¡¯s standard cloak of justice on the outside stood at the bow of the ship and sternly asked! ¡°It has been confirmed! The Faceless Pirate Group arrived at Trident Island three days ago, and they did not cover their tracks.¡± ¡°Good! Full speed ahead, be sure to wipe out the faceless pirates!¡± ¡°Report! The latest news from Trident Island is that Nami, the navigator of the suspected Faceless Pirate group, has just purchased the permanent pointer of Alabasta and seems to be preparing to sail!¡± Hina¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, not expecting that her two missions this time actually had the tendency to converge. ¡°Have the intelligence officers over there continue to keep an eye on the movements of the Faceless Pirate group¡¯s and report at any time!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Adjust course, slow down, lookouts keep an eye on the surroundings, and alert as soon as you see a suspicious vessel!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Bring me the intelligence information of the Faceless Pirate group again!¡± Soon all the information about Will¡¯s group arrived in Hina¡¯s hands, and although it was not the first time she read it, it still made Hina angry and unable to understand it. She was naturally aware of the corruption and decadence of a part of the navy but did not expect it to have reached such a blatant level. But what she couldn¡¯t understand was how a small pirate with a bounty of only 50 million would let the Fleet Admiral personally intervene? And the order was given to capture him alive! Although she didn¡¯t know what secrets this man named Will had that made the Fleet Admiral value him, but since she had already received her orders, she would never let anyone go! In this regard, she is not the same as Smoker¡¯s who got defeated by this nameless man. In other words, it is really a shame that a Logia user was robbed of his weapon by a newbie pirate who came from the East Blue and was also knocked into the sea. The next time she sees Smoker, she¡¯ll have to laugh at his face for his miserable defeat! As for applying for support? Hina laughed a little¡­ A day later, Will, Nami and the new chef Loli Snow were lying side by side in the sun loungers, enjoying the bright sunshine. This degraded life was really pleasant! Except for some kid at the helm who has tears running down his spine¡­ ¡°Koby, bring out three more glasses of juice, and put ice in them!¡± ¡°Yes, Teacher!¡± Koby seems to have gotten used to this kind of life. He follows the training plan Will made for him every day, and in his spare time, he cleans and acts as a waiter. ¡°Are you really pirates? You didn¡¯t kidnap Koby, did you?¡± Loli Snow is content to enjoy the pace of life she has right now. ¡°I saved Koby from a group of extremely vicious pirates in the East Blue Sea, and I saw that he was a good student, so I took him on as a disciple. Will who lies without changing his expression said. The bounty of the said vicious pirates is only 5million Beli, and he actually said they are vicious!? Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-56¡ªnavy-encounter_54664014092888375 for visiting. If Alvida heard him say that, she would probably hunt him with her soul alone! ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not just looking for an obedient, hard-working and inexpensive handyman?¡± Nami and Snow spat this out in their minds at the same time. Then they heard a pop! Turns out it was Koby who dropped the glass with juice in it. ¡°What do you want me to say about you! It seems that you still don¡¯t have the right training, you can¡¯t even serve the plate smoothly!¡± Will murmured a few words silently, but he wouldn¡¯t be angry about this trivial matter. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and clean it up, then go prepare three glasses of juice and come over.¡± ¡°Na..Navy!¡± Koby was so scared that he stumbled over his words, and to say that he is really timid, he must find a way to give him some training. Will, who was thinking this, got up and looked into the distance. Sure enough, at some unknown time, a very powerful warship was coming straight at them, very fast! That¡¯s just too bad! Although Will was frowning, he was not afraid. The navy would also be divided into different ranks. As long as those who are not too powerful appear, he really doesn¡¯t think he will lose. ¡°Nami! Can we still get away from the Navy at this distance?¡± Will asked aloud. Nami compared the speed and respective heading of both sides and directly shook her head, ¡°Can¡¯t avoid it! The other side obviously spotted us in advance and came straight for us.¡± ¡°Even if we turn around now, we¡¯re at an absolute disadvantage in terms of speed, and it¡¯s only a matter of time before we¡¯re overtaken.¡± This ship is still too garbage! In terms of firepower, speed, and size, there is no advantage at all! This disadvantage is magnified a thousand times, especially when they are still facing the naval headquarters¡¯ black technology¡¯ warships. It was hard to run away once they were spotted! So Will made a decisive decision! ¡°Nami adjusts course and charges up!¡± ¡°Since we can¡¯t get away, we¡¯ll just have to fight!¡± Nami bites the bullet and runs to the helm! ¡°Koby! Go inside and hide, and don¡¯t come out no matter what happens later unless I call you!¡± ¡°Teacher, I¡­ I can fight too!¡± Koby said stutteringly, but with his shivering face and legs, he really wasn¡¯t convincing at all. ¡°Come on, hurry inside, it¡¯s too early for you to join the battle.¡± Koby was very reluctant, but what could he do, staying outside will only drag his teacher. ¡°Can you do it like this¡­¡± After he saw Koby leaving, Will whispered to Snow again. ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I never joke about such things.¡± That¡¯s when he heard Nami shout, ¡°Here they come!¡± Looking at the dozen or so shells that came flying in, Will cursed shamelessly and then got up directly to greet them! Chapter 57 The navy¡¯s standard attack method is like this, relying on the long-range and fast speed of the warships under their feet, and firing a few rounds before approaching. As long as they were hit, even if the pirates in it were fine, the ship was finished! Without a ship, where can a downed pirate run in the middle of the ocean? If not, how Will could not have cursed the Navy for its shamelessness. We can fight, but you can¡¯t destroy the ship! Don¡¯t tell me you want us to swim until we reach Alabasta!? The good news is that the first round of artillery fire was just a test shot, and there was only one truly threatening shell. Will immediately activated the ability of the slippery fruit to jump into the air to actively meet the shell. Whoosh! The moment the cannonball made contact with Will¡¯s body, the trajectory of the cannonball deviated to an unknown location and flew away in a direct ¡®slide¡¯! Slippery fruit is used to defend against physical attacks, and the effect is unbelievable! When he first received this Devil Fruit, Will was disappointed, but now he is happy! . But before he could celebrate for a few seconds, the second round of bombing hit him again! And it¡¯s a lot more accurate than the first test shot! Will had no choice but to scalp it again! After ¡®slipping¡¯ off the second barrage with extreme difficulty, Will was in a bit of a hurry. ¡°Speed it up! Charge through!¡± Nami also knew the crisis of the situation and kept adjusting the position of the Ship to ease the burden of Will. And so, after dodging the third round of bombing with great difficulty, the two sides were finally about to make contact! ¡°Prepare to engage the Pirates! Except for Captain Will, who must be captured alive, no one else needs to show mercy if they resist!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Just as Hina was giving her order loudly, she suddenly saw a little girl on the opponent¡¯s boat making a full force ¡®throwing¡¯ motion. A small black dot whooshed across twenty meters or so, and then as it came to a position above the warship, Snow nullified her ability on it directly! Will, who had regained his normal size, landed on the Warship and with lightning speed and stability he rushed to the Navy who was waiting! Then before the Navy around him could react, Will, who had both his devil fruit abilities fully activated, made his move. The sharp claws stained the deck red in an instant, and this was the result of how merciful he is towards them, otherwise, they would inevitably end up being chopped or ripped apart! The navy was thrown into chaos, and Nami took the opportunity to sail away directly to the side of the warship! Without worries, the liberated Will is extremely terrifying, these ordinary naval forces are no match for him at all, the already fine swords will break under Will¡¯s ¡®Infinite Claw Set¡¯, like rotten boards! ¡°Spread out and let Hina come!¡± At the officer¡¯s shout, the panic-stricken navy seemed to have found their main focus, and slowly retreated with caution, only to encircle him. And under Will¡¯s gaze, a beautiful pink-haired navy walked out. ¡°Restrain yourself, your companions have abandoned you, you can¡¯t escape!¡± ¡°What a coincidence! Smoker said something similar, and as a result, he almost drowned, and I¡¯m alive and well in front of your eyes!¡± If Will remembered correctly, this navy woman who always called herself ¡®Hina¡¯ should have been in Smoker¡¯s class, and there seemed to be something between them. It can¡¯t be that when he beat up Smoker, his future girlfriend came to take revenge for him, right? ¡°Hmph! Smoker loses because he¡¯s too arrogant! Hina, on the other hand, does not make that mistake!¡± ¡°Lined Kimono Feather Cage!¡± Before she finished her words, Hina stretched out her arms! And black steel cage bar stretched out in front of her arms! Will was shocked and hastily dodged! He almost forgot that Hina was also a Devil Fruit user! ¡°Black Gun!¡± A long black spear was aimed at Will, who was gliding at high speed, and threw it! Will once again used his high movement speed to dodge this powerful strike! Boom! The two to three-meter long black spear plunged directly into the deck, which is very powerful! ¡°It¡¯s useless, no matter how powerful your move is, it¡¯s useless if it can¡¯t hit anyone!¡± Although there was limited space on the ship to dodge, Hina¡¯s attack couldn¡¯t catch him. Hina suddenly stopped attacking and said to the surrounding navy, ¡°You all get in the water, you¡¯re in the way!¡± Without uttering a word! Like dumplings, the navies on the ship jumped into the sea, leaving the ship¡¯s battlespace to their beautiful Captain. ¡°Your biggest mistake was that you shouldn¡¯t have fought Hina in such a limited space!¡± ¡°Cage of the Iron Threshold!¡± A huge black iron cage was fastened to the deck, and Hina and Will, who were in the cage, were like fighting animals being watched, unable to escape but fighting desperately to stay alive! ¡°You¡¯ll never get away with this!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be any different from before is it?¡± As soon as Will finished speaking, he felt a vibration! This steel cage is actually slowly shrinking inward! ¡°Don¡¯t you surrender yet?¡± Hina has already won and no one can escape from this cage! Then she saw Will frowned and walked to the front of the threshold bar and waved his right claw¡­ ¡°It¡¯s no use, Tina is a Cage User, and these bars are stronger than steel¡­? Eh??¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem that hard?¡± Will said mockingly, and then with two more swishes, a large piece of the cage fence was cut down by his ¡®infinite claw set¡¯, as simple as slicing through a bamboo forest! Hina is a bit dumbfounded! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-57¡ªshave!_54664022129167835 for visiting. ¡°It¡¯s impossible! How could the Cage Bar generated by Hina¡¯s ability be cut off so easily!¡± Will is also helpless, his Infinity Gauntlet is so awesome, so what can he do! ¡°Are we fighting or not, I¡¯m leaving if you don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Black Spear Array!¡± Hina panicked and kept generating black spears from her hands as she attacked Will with it. Will on the other hand behaved as leisurely as if he were walking in his courtyard, dodging what he could and sliding away with the slippery fruit if he could not. After spraying the black spears for five minutes straight, Hina herself was tired and panting, obviously depleting her physical strength. Will, on the other hand, was doing just fine as even a single hair of his was not damaged at all! But instead, the warship was smashed and had a thousand holes, and was probably not going to last! But just as Will shook his head and was about to go after Nami and the others, a violent wind sound came, and he subconsciously dodged to the right, but he still got hit! ¡°Shave!¡± Hina used a half-baked six-style shave to pass through Will¡¯s body at once! Yes, and her cage ability finally hit him through instead of slipping away! Will looked down at the cage bar where the left half of his body was securely trapped, and his eyes were somewhat gloomy. Chapter 58 lOne of the characteristics of the Cage Devil Fruit is that the user itself can ¡®pass through¡¯ the human body, and then leave only the Cage bar behind. At the moment the ability is launched, the Cage Fruit ability itself will appear in an ¡®illusory¡¯ state. And this state just happens to restrain Will¡¯s Slippery Fruit! Since there¡¯s no contact between them, just ¡®slipping away¡¯! The abilities of the Devil Fruit are really strange and contradictory¡­ Discovering that the left half of his trapped body actually couldn¡¯t get out of the trap with the slippery fruit, which seemed to be directly ¡®connected¡¯ to his skin, Will¡¯s relaxed look all along was gone. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to just admit your defeat there honestly?¡± ¡°Hina will absolutely capture you!¡± Seeing that this trick finally had an effect on Will, Hina mobilized the last stamina in her body, and bit her teeth to use ¡®Shave¡¯ again! ¡°Gotcha!¡± . Seeing that Will did not choose to dodge this time, but directly extended his right hand as if to grab her, Hina¡¯s face showed joy! But the next second, along with the horror on her face, she was strangled by Will and smashed heavily into the deck! Impossible! Spah! Hina spit up a mouthful of blood! Feeling the unprecedented weakness in her body and the ability to find that her Devil¡¯s Fruit didn¡¯t work anymore, Hina panicked! Although she had been on the lookout for the seafloor weapon that Will might have taken from Smoker, she was sure that the man had never taken it out all along! But what¡¯s this about? ¡°Shocked? Can¡¯t figure it out outright?¡± ¡°Too bad I¡¯m not obligated to explain it to you!¡± ¡°Go back and tell the naval brass who sent you that while I don¡¯t know what they want from me, they¡¯d better not hit on me again!¡± ¡°Next time I won¡¯t show mercy!¡± After speaking with a cold face, Will raised his left hand and punched Hina¡¯s abdomen with a heavy punch! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-58¡ªanother-navy-captain-falls-on-his-hands_54664032061282596 for visiting. And then another punch¡­ Another punch! Only after Hina passed out, vomiting blood and rolling her eyes, did Will let go of his right hand that was strangling her neck. As Hina lost consciousness, the black bars on the ship and the left half of Will¡¯s body disappeared. If he can pass through the Infinity Gauntlet with the power of the Sea Stone, I¡¯ll fucking admit it! After looking at the navy, who was trying to crawl towards the ship, shouting and screaming to avenge their Captain, Will looked at them with disdain and jumped into the sea to leave. The ability to free-surf is quite useful! Soon after, Will, who was enjoying the pleasure of surfing, caught up with Nami and others who were waiting for him in the sea ahead. ¡°It¡¯s the teacher, the teacher is back!¡± Koby shouted excitedly! Loli Snow, on the other hand, was quietly relieved seeing him coming back without injuries, to be alone against a naval ship with a Captain sitting on it and returned safely, so it seems this guy really has two things going for him. Only Nami chose to believe him from start to finish! When he jumped on the Ship, he directly stepped forward and gave her a hug, and when Will felt that this wave should be ¡®steady¡¯, Nami¡¯s roar pulled him back to reality. ¡°Hurry up and fix the cabin! What took you so long!¡± ¡°Koby hurry up and get ready to set sail!¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t someone cooking, what time is it!¡± They dodged three waves of bombing, but it was inevitable that they got one shot. Fortunately, there was no leak, otherwise, they might really have to swim to Alabasta¡­ ¡­¡­. ¡°Really? I see, let Captain Hina recover for now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave the matter over there in Alabasta for now¡­¡± After that, he hung up the Den Den Mushi. He didn¡¯t blame Hina for carrying out the arrest without applying for support, but from the current information, that guy really wasn¡¯t something that ordinary personnel could deal with. In particular, the report just now mentioned that the golden glove in Will¡¯s right hand was suspected to be mixed with sea stone. ¡°It¡¯s hard not to be concerned about this,¡± he mumbled. A Devil fruit user with no weaknesses, and possibly an ability user of more than one devil fruit, how will the world change if he is allowed to continue to grow? Especially if the other side doesn¡¯t have any affection for the Navy! The words Will said before beating Hina half to death were also reported by the newly awakened Hina. Obviously, the other side had sensed something, and had also reached the limit of tolerance for the Navy¡¯s repeated ¡®provocations¡¯. The next time they faced each other, it would probably be a do-or-die situation. By the way, the other side has already shown mercy more than once, first to Smoker¡¯s, and then to Hina who became the unlucky one. From these two incidents, he can also see that the other party doesn¡¯t seem to want to have hatred with them, otherwise, grass would have grown on the graves of Smoker and Hina after their battle. In the end, Hina was severely injured, because Hina¡¯s sneak attack worked, which angered the opponent. So, it seems that there is still a little chance of ¡®recruiting¡¯ him for the position of Shichibukai? We¡¯ll see, Alabasta is a territory of one of the Seven Shichibukai named Crocodile, so what will happen next is really hard to predict. After hesitating, Sengoku did not send high-level naval forces to capture Will. In fact, the admirals were too busy in the New World. Who has the time to make a special trip for a small pirate who has a bounty of 50 million? That¡¯s why Hina was the best personnel he could have sent, but she was still beaten half to death. ¡°I¡¯ll have to let it go for a while¡­¡± So Sengoku got someone to keep a close eye on the faceless pirate group and regularly collate information to him, and then went off to work on other things. As for raising Will¡¯s bounty? Impossible! Unless Sengoku is sure that Will¡¯s secret is not what he thinks it is, or Will has done something big that he can¡¯t keep down, then you want to raise your bounty? In your dreams! At the same time, Will, who was still on his way to Alabasta, didn¡¯t know that the bounty he had that was supposed to raise was once again being suppressed by the Fleet Admiral himself! He simply thought, ¡°I¡¯ve beaten another Navy Captain half to death, so my bounty should go up~¡±. After all, who doesn¡¯t want their bounty to be high? After all, when declaring your name to your enemies, just announcing your bounty can make them scared! ¡°998¡­ .999. .1000!¡± ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m finally done!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t play dead! One more hour of push up!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t finish it, you won¡¯t have dinner tonight!¡± Koby, lying on the deck, wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t because no tears were coming¡­ Chapter 59 Alabasta is an established kingdom with a long history. It is located on Sandy Island; roughly halfway through the first part of the Grand Line. Sandy Island is a Summer Island containing several cities, towns and a massive river. It is an exotic country full of desert atmosphere. Not long ago, it stopped raining everywhere except for the capital city of Alubarna, which made the place an oasis for a desert country. The drought was thought to be caused by the King¡¯s private use of ¡°dance powder,¡± and was reported to the Navy. And the seeds of civil war were planted at that moment. ¡°Ha¡­ It¡¯s really hot!¡± . After disembarking from the ship at the ¡®Rapeseed Flower¡¯ port, Will and his group got on the camel and started their journey to the desert. In this case, the 100 cubic meters of space in the Infinity Gauntlet was a great advantage, allowing them to travel light, with plenty of food and water stored in it, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about dying of thirst. ¡°Are we there yet? This is Horrible weather!¡± Blessed by the hot weather, Nami was wearing a three-point style swimsuit inside and a light scarf outside, like an exotic dancer. ¡°I see it, it should be up ahead!¡± After hearing this, several people cheered up and headed straight to the ¡®oasis¡¯ ahead! ¡°This should be the ¡®Rainbase.¡± After entering the city, Will said under his breath as he took in the surrounding scenery. There was no rain anywhere in Alabasta, and as the new dream city here, the home base of Crocodile, the kingdom¡¯s largest casino, the City of Dream, was located here. ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± Will can¡¯t just hit Croc doorstep and ask for a fight, he¡¯s not so awesome. However, it seems that the intelligence work of the Baroque Work Agency has always been controlled by Nico Robin, and then reported to the big boss Crocodile after sorting it out. So is it possible to make some kind of agreement with Robin first? Will¡¯s brows furrowed as he looked at the streets where people were coming and going. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s find a place to stay first.¡± Then leaving Snow And Koby in the room, Will and Nami went to a tavern to get information, after all, travelling with two small children is still too noticeable. Ten minutes later, Will drained his glass of wine, then swaggered over to the bartender and sat down. ¡°One more glass!¡± ¡°I say, the wine you have here is too expensive! For the same amount of money, you could buy at least one bucket of this size anywhere else!¡± While complaining, Will exaggerated his gesture. The bartender, probably because he had seen so many outsiders like him, skillfully gave him another glass and said: ¡°It can¡¯t be helped for it to be expensive. Who makes this a desert country? Having a nice and fine wine to drink in this place is already a blessing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, there¡¯s water shortage everywhere along the way, it¡¯s hard to imagine how you guys have been living for so many years in this place.¡± At this point, the bartender also sighed, ¡°Actually, there was a water shortage in the past, but it wasn¡¯t that serious, so it¡¯s still possible to maintain a normal life for the people.¡± ¡°But then, just a few months ago, an unprecedented drought came out of nowhere and it stopped raining everywhere except for the capital city, Alubarna!¡± ¡°Already an unknown number of innocent people are dying of thirst!¡± Will drained his cup of wheat wine again, then motioned for a refill. ¡°I¡¯ve heard it said that the king secretly used ¡®dance powder¡¯ to make this happen?¡± Although Will¡¯s voice was small, the bartender still looked around vigilantly before whispering back: Don¡¯t say such things in crowded places. Recently, it¡¯s been a little bit erratic. Many people have gathered together in private and I don¡¯t know what they are plotting. I don¡¯t want to be involved.¡± Will smiled, and then pretended to ask casually: ¡°I know, but, I heard someone can introduce me to someone who does that kind of business? It just so happens that I have an old opponent who doesn¡¯t give me a face, and I want him to disappear. You know what I mean right? Do you know anything, my friend?¡± With that, Will took out a bunch of Belis from his bosom and pushed it toward the bartender along with the empty wine glass. The bartender took a quick glance around, and then lightly pocketed it in his arms. ¡°Then you¡¯ve come to the right man. Third, from the east across the street, the code name is this¡­¡± After silently noting the bartender¡¯s tapping rhythm, Will drained the last of his drink and greeted Nami as he left. Just after they left, the young bartender quickly jotted something down on a note, then turned around and tapped twice on a wine compartment behind him to put the note down before continuing his work as if nothing had happened. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Will and Nami arrived at a closed storefront, which from the outside looked like it had been abandoned for a long time. Will walked up to the door and banged on it rhythmically according to the bartender. After another 3 minutes of waiting, they heard a click and the door opened! Will and Nami looked at each other and then walked in with a little caution. It was dark inside, and then a voice came from the only glowing opening. ¡°Buying information or hiring a killer?¡± Will¡¯s intention was to hire an assassin and kill the said assassin directly after ¡®fooling¡¯ him! However, this approach can be done once or twice at most, and it is also very easy to attract the attention of Crocodile. After all, although there are so many senior agents. Those who have Devil Fruit Ability are known by all. And even if he planned it like that, it would be hard to fool the baroque work agency¡¯s intelligence capabilities. That¡¯s why Will changed his mind the moment he heard that the other party was still selling information. He took out the gift Snow gave him from inside the space of his gauntlet, and then took out a blank piece of paper and started to write. Then he handed the paper with some ¡®ghostwriting¡¯ written on it through the light opening. ¡°I want to know the information on this.¡± The man inside obviously couldn¡¯t read the ancient texts Will had written down according to the original copy, and this was also the first time he traded like. So after a brief silence, the man inside continued, ¡°Wait a moment, I can¡¯t evaluate the pay for this task, I need to report it.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-59¡ªbait_54664043604010792 for visiting. Will is also betting that such trivial matters will not be reported directly to Crocodile but to Miss All Sunday aka Nico Robin, who specializes in gathering information and intelligence! And once this is in Robin¡¯s hands, the rest of the story is easy! As an archaeologist, when facing the things that she pursued in her life, how could she not be moved! After all, Crocodile took Robin in because of her ability to decipher ancient texts, and when Robin learned that Crocodile was after the ancient weapon ¡®Pluton¡¯, she was actually on the road of betrayal. Then, in order to know the content of the ancient text, it seemed no different to betray Crocodile a bit earlier than the timeline. After waiting for a full half-hour of boredom, the voice in the wall came once again. But this time, the man was evidently replaced! The fish¡­ got hooked! Chapter 60 ¡°It¡¯s a very obscure text that requires context to decipher, so if you¡¯re going to do a mission commission, you¡¯d better get the whole text out, and it¡¯s definitely not cheap, so be prepared for that price.¡± Although Robin had been careful and even deliberately used the price to shift the focus. But the urgency and nervousness in her words all betrayed her identity. ¡°I don¡¯t like talking to the wall, so let¡¯s forget about the commission, I¡¯ll leave you those texts as a souvenir.¡± After saying that, Will turned around and walked away. ¡°Do you think you can leave this place just because you want to? We are the Baroque Work! No one can walk out that door without paying for it!¡± ¡°Really? Then please be fast calling those thugs because I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Will mocked without fear! There¡¯s no way with Robin¡¯s personality would she still have people around for something this important! If exposed, she will be the first one to face Crocodile wrath! . As Will put his hand on the iron door and pushed it slightly, he heard the sound of the wall moving behind him and the sound of a buried footstep. da-da-da-da-da-da-da. ¡°I¡¯m out, let¡¯s talk about the commission, after all, our work agency has always had a good reputation.¡± Robin came out dressed in her sexy clothes that exposed her brown skins and with her cowboy hat and said as if she hadn¡¯t been the one to make the threatening voice a second ago. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-60¡ªnico-robin_54664051136975882 for visiting. ¡°What if I suddenly don¡¯t want to talk about it again now?¡± Turning his head, Will chuckled. The entire negotiation atmosphere was firmly in his hands. It was Robin who wanted something that was in his possession, not him! ¡°So you¡¯re playing with me?¡± Nico Robin¡¯s has a good temper. But in front of the suspected ¡®historical text¡¯ that she was looking for her whole life, and also with Will teasing, made her cool persona crumble fast. But before the ¡®what can you do to me¡¯ face of Will Robin still took a few deep breaths to calm her mood. ¡°Let¡¯s be frank, I am a literature lover, I usually like to study these obscure words, if you entrust this matter to me, I can waive the remuneration.¡± ¡°Just waive the remuneration? It¡¯s not very attractive!¡± After regaining her composure, Robin also realized that something was wrong, the other party seemed to be coming for her from the beginning, only to ask with a frown on her face, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I want to know the whereabouts of Nico Robin, the Devil Child, I wonder if you have it here?¡± Will grinned and began to try to find the dagger! Robin¡¯s pupils contracted violently, and her subconscious mind wanted to strike out and kill these two here! But the bullying look on the other side made her resist the urge! ¡°About Nico Robin¡¯s whereabouts even us at Baroque Work don¡¯t have it, so let¡¯s change the request.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a coincidence, although you don¡¯t know, I do!¡± ¡°Am I right, Miss Robin.¡± Without further hesitation, Robin immediately attacks! Even if she has to explain it to Crocodile afterwards, she will not hesitate! But the moment Robin chose to attack, Will was equally ready! The greatest weakness of her devil fruit was that after taking damage, it will be transferred to her original body! So when two slender hands ¡®grew out¡¯ of Will¡¯s neck ready to break his neck, Will¡¯s infinity gauntlet had already grabbed the slender hand that was on his neck! And the next second there was a muffled grunt coming from Robin! The brief loss of her Devil Fruit ability left Robin feeling so weak that she almost fell to the ground, and the attacks on Will and Nami turned into petals and dissipated! When Robin was again to use her Devil Fruit ability, Will had already reached her side at some point, and then gently placed his right hand with the Infinity Gauntlet on her shoulder. Once again, a feeling of weakness invaded Robin¡¯s entire body. ¡°A Sea Stone, a special means to deal with those with devil fruit abilities.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, the weakness is only temporary, and you¡¯ll be back to normal after I take my hands off your shoulder.¡± ¡°So, can we have a good talk now?¡± ¡°Miss Nico Robin?¡± Will all these years of hiding will finally end today? It¡¯s to be expected since people like me should have died 18 years ago in that slaughter. Wasn¡¯t this result expected long ago¡­ ¡°The navy¡¯s intelligence is really pervasive, don¡¯t tell me you even planted a spy in the Seven Warlords minions?¡± Nico Robin bit her lip in resignation and question. Then she froze when she heard Will reply! ¡°Bullshit! What Navy! Don¡¯t make a wild guess, I¡¯m here to make a deal with you.¡± ¡°Deal?¡± Hope resurfaced in Robin¡¯s eyes, who was already desperate. She is not afraid of death, what she is afraid of is not knowing the historical truth of this world before her death, and also she is afraid of not being able to fulfil O¡¯Hara¡¯s last wish! ¡°If Miss Robin will not do anything misleading again, I can remove my hand as the basis for our next transaction.¡± Even though Robin was still warry, she still nodded her head. While her attack methods were impressive, her attack power was very lacking. Before she can twist Will¡¯s neck, Will could kill her ten times faster with a Sea Stone on his hand! What can she say in this situation where she is the needle in the haystack? She was lucky enough that the other party wasn¡¯t from the Navy! ¡°First of all, let me introduce myself¡­¡± ¡°No need, Captain Will of the Faceless Pirates, with a bounty of 50 million Belis, your information was already on my table before you came here.¡± After seeing Will¡¯s somewhat surprised expression, the corners of Robin¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, since she felt she won on this one. Well, there was nothing to be surprised about, if there were ¡®enemies¡¯ all coming to their base camp, and they didn¡¯t know it yet, it was really strange that Crocodile could survive until this day! It is estimated that every pirate or any power that travels to and from Alabasta is under the absolute control of Crocodile. ¡°Okay, so my information was already known to Crocodile?¡± This time it was Robin¡¯s turn to be stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared on her face: ¡°It seems you¡¯ve investigated everything before you came here.¡± Will could not deny it. Was he going to explain that he knew everything because he had watched all the episodes of One Piece that Oda created? Then Robin shook her head, ¡°Not yet, at 5:00 p.m. each day I will compile the day¡¯s information and give it to Crocodile.¡± ¡°The information that you come here is limited to the workers at the bottom who found you and me alone.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we can come and talk about what our deal is.¡± ¡°First, I need you to help me conceal our traces here to Crocodile.¡± Robin nodded, this was easy, as long as there was no accident, it was easy to keep it hidden for a while. Chapter 61 ¡°Second, I need you to call back the top Agents of your Baroque Work in groups, for whatever reason you can make. And as long as you lure them to a place where they won¡¯t be easily spotted, then I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± ¡°You want to attack the Baroque Work?¡± Robin got to the point right away! ¡°Sort of, every time I kill a high-ranking agent of the Baroque Work Agency I will give you a copy of the ¡®history text¡¯ like before, no need to doubt the authenticity of the history text in my hands, and no need to worry that I will lie to you, but it¡¯s just a trade of what you want.¡± This man had really come prepared, not only had he already clearly understood all of the composition and secrets of the Baroque Work Agency, but he had even caught her at a disadvantage, using a bargaining chip that she was completely unable to refuse in exchange for her betrayal! This is not the first time she has chosen to betray, but what about the next time? Being with Crocodile, one of the Seven Warlords was already the most ideal refuge she could find. ¡°I need you to prove that the ¡®bargaining chip¡¯ was in your hand.¡± Will smiled, then took the text of the history out of his Infinity Gauntlet, but only unfolded it to show Robin for a few short seconds before putting it back in. He didn¡¯t lie to Robin either.. The rubbing he had in his hand was indeed a copy of the historical text, but it wasn¡¯t the text where the history of the void she was interested in. But even if she knew it in advance, Robin would not give up on it, because for her, that¡¯s the reason for her existence! Robin looked at him deeply, then said, ¡°The deal is established, I will arrange it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°But you have to be prepared for things to be revealed, Crocodile is not such an easy person to deceive.¡± In the face of such a warning, Will only laughed, at that time who would lose and who would win was still uncertain! And how could he abduct Robin if he didn¡¯t defeat Crocodile first! ¡°I believe it¡¯s very easy for you to contact us with your ability. After saying that, Will left with Nami who was in a state of confusion the whole time. He didn¡¯t think Robin would be stupid enough to expose another new historical text in front of Crocodile who was obsessed with the ancient weapon, so cooperating with him is the best and only way. On the way, Nami kept bombarding him with questions. In desperation, Will had no choice but to pick something that he could say and explain. ¡°So, if you take out those whatever senior agents, you¡¯ll become powerful?¡± Looking at Nami¡¯s ¡®you can¡¯t fool me¡¯ look, Will couldn¡¯t say anything else, so he just said, ¡°Just take it as a yes, you¡¯ll know then anyway.¡± After returning to the hotel, Nami was still immersed in Nico Robin¡¯s tragic childhood experience. Compared with Robin, who was only 8 years old when her hometown was destroyed by a Buster Call, and with her tender age of 8 she already carried a 78 million reward on her head and was also titled Devil Child, the bad things that Arlong had done to her hometown over the years seemed less outrageous. Instead of going out for dinner, she bought some local specialities and let Snow have a good time cooking them. That¡¯s why it¡¯s so important to have a great cook! In the following day, Will did not give Robin any trouble, but kept an eye on Nami and the others, and waited honestly in the hotel. And so, three days later, Will received his first ¡®mission¡¯. ¡­¡­. Mr.5 is a bomber with a rock star hairstyle who ate a bomb devil fruit and attacked his enemies in a disgusting way, often using his boogers as bombs. His partner, on the other hand, is Miss Valentine, who eats the Kilo-Kilo Devil Fruit, and can change her weight at will. She is a beautiful woman with an exaggerated personality and fashionable dress, but she is not merciful when she kills people. All this information that Will already knew from the Manga/Anime was sent over by Robin. After all, only when Will kills these high-level agents can she get the copy of the historical text that she wants! The battle would take place in the ruins of a building far away from the capital city. But it could be used as a cover, after all, the surrounding area was all desert, almost no one would come there. ¡°The boss is really eccentric, he has to choose a place like these just to meet our customer.¡± A sweet-looking girl with a western umbrella complained. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because this mission is very important, or maybe the other party is from a very special place and can¡¯t let anyone know?¡± Mr. 5 said casually as he dug his nostrils with his finger. ¡°Who knows, let¡¯s go quickly, I¡¯ll take a good bath when I get back.¡± Mr. 5 nodded, and they walked into the ruins. Just a short distance away, a figure was already waiting there. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-61¡ªinstant-death!_54664059726921702 for visiting. ¡°We are senior agents sent by the Baroque Work Agency, what is the mission?¡± After approaching, Miss. Valentine asked straightforwardly, obviously not willing to stay here anymore. ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t think our customer was a handsome guy, do you want to have a cup of coffee with me when the mission is over?¡± The person who had been waiting here for a long time was naturally Will, and after hearing what the other party said, the smile on his face grew even wider. ¡°Thank you all for coming, the mission is actually very simple¡­¡± Will said as he extended his right hand to Miss Valentine. Miss. Valentine obviously didn¡¯t think much about it. There is a beautiful lady like her. Isn¡¯t it normal for the other party to want to hold her hand to show politeness? Given that the other side is a handsome guy, she will obviously give him this opportunity. Thinking so, Miss. Valentine smiled and extended her right hand¡­ Huh? Why have I suddenly lost my energy? Is this what it feels like to be in love? No way. This is the first time we¡¯ve met, right? Then she looked down and saw that she was holding a precious looking golden gauntlet¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the mission I want to ask you two is please die for me¡­¡± These were the last words, Miss. Valentine heard before she lost consciousness. CRACK! Will reached out his left hand and directly snapped her neck. The Kilo-Kilo devil fruit could achieve the effect of flight by adjusting the user¡¯s own weight and it would be real trouble if he didn¡¯t finish her first. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be good if she escaped and tipped off the others. After Miss. Valentine died, an explosion sounded! Mr. 5, though stunned by the turn of events, subconsciously ejected the booger bomb! Miss. Valentine, who he had been partnered with for so long, simply died here without offering the slightest bit of resistance? Unbelievable! ¡°Did you actually kill Miss. Valentine? Damn!¡± Will¡¯s slippery fruit was useless against the effect of this explosion, so he took Miss. Valentine¡¯s corpse and moved directly to another place at high speed to avoid the explosion. Then it was time to pick the fruits of victory. Then Will slowly extended his right hand towards Miss. Valentine! Chapter 62 With the help of the cover from the explosion smoke, visible energy that is invisible to normal people condensed on the infinity gauntlet. Then Will took out an apple that had been prepared long ago and moved it to the energy on his right hand! And after a flash of light, the apple fruit becomes a devil fruit just like that! Will smiled in satisfaction, and then put away the devil fruit while looking at Mr. 5 who was in an angry state behind the smoke. ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡± Faced with Mr.5¡¯s question, Will had no desire to answer, and he understood very well that the ¡®villain¡¯ died from talking too much. So let him go to hell with his questions! Using the ability of the slippery fruit, Will appeared in front of Mr. 5 in a flash and then waved his sharp claws trying to cut him into several pieces. ¡°Nose-air Cannon!¡± . But Mr. 5 immediately countered using his disgusting booger bomb again! To be honest, the two agents he dealt with today actually restrained him a little in terms of ability. With Miss. Valentine ability, she can fly so he can¡¯t attack her, and with Mr. 5 bomb devil fruit, his defensive ability is useless. That¡¯s why he carefully planned on killing first Ms. Valentine which made him have the upper fight in the fight right now. In the face of the sudden bomb attack, the heat and flames were scorching his skin. But instead of retreating, Will was roused to ferocity! In that year or so on the ferocious beast island where he first landed, Will completed the transformation from an ordinary man to a ¡®predator¡¯, probably because he had spent a lot of time with Little Black and the others, so the hidden beastly nature in his bones was also successfully stimulated! In the animal world, only a display of ferocity can deter other predators! And once you engage, it means do-or-die! Will directly deactivated the slippery devil fruit and instead activated the beast form of his Honey Badger that he had always disliked due to its appearance! With the solid fur of a fully transformed beast, Will rushed into the blast, then grabbed Mr. 5¡¯s head, which was trying to retreat, and smashed it to the ground with a thud! ¡°Blast! Explosion! Explosion!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you explode?¡± Mr. 5 shouted in a bloody, mad rage! Will, whose fur was burned and tattered, suddenly grinned! ¡°Die!¡± Then his head was smashed like a watermelon! Will, who got provoked, crushed his opponent¡¯s head! Letting out a long breath, Will deactivated his devil fruit ability and transformed back into his human form. Seeing his clothes burned to tatters, he was really in a real mess. Just one Mr. 5 had the ability to harm him this much. Will is somewhat helpless, with his current strength he is still too weak, fortunately, he had never encountered a strong man who could use Haki along the way. But to become a truly strong man, to have the strength to flatten the world, the ability of the slippery fruit seems to be a bit insufficient, even the honey badger fruit that initially helped him a lot doesn¡¯t really have any advantage. Think of those Mythical Zoan Devil fruit and Logia that countless people dream of having. Will knew he still had a long way to go, so let¡¯s do it bit by bit¡­ Just when he was about to get his hands on Mr. 5¡¯s body, he suddenly turned his attention to an inconspicuous spot in the corner, and then he squats down and grabbed a handful of sand and raised it over. ¡°Isn¡¯t it rude to spy on people?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t break my promise to pay you.¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-62-picking-the-fruit-of-victory_54664066706228297 for visiting. When the feeling of being watched finally disappeared, Will reached out his sinful hand to Mr.5¡¯s corpse again¡­ At the same time, a few hundred meters away from this ruin, Nico Robin was gently rubbing her eyes. She was surprised enough to be found out, but who would have thought that person would be so childish and abhorrent! How dare he throw sand in her eyes! Even kids don¡¯t play like that anymore! Although she didn¡¯t really have sand in her eyes, the feeling of sand in her eyes was completely conveyed back to her, making her miserable! ¡­ On his way back, Will had already changed his clothes again and was in a good mood, after all, two more devil fruits had entered the account, counting the Silent Fruit that was lying quietly in the inner space of the Infinity Gauntlet, the number of fruits available to him had reached the number of three! First, he greeted Nami and the others and reported his safety, and then Will returned to his room. Then, he put the two copies of history text (2 out of 50) that he had already prepared under the cactus on the window sill and left it alone there since he knew that Robin would come to get it herself. He is now full of thoughts about the matching and use of the Devil Fruit, although every one of the senior agents under the Baroque Work Agency is a Devil Fruit user, but honestly these guys¡¯ abilities, Will is not interested that much. And if he were to inlay the third Devil Fruit, he would have to use the Devil Fruit in his hand to strengthen his body first, otherwise, his body and mind would be greatly traumatized, and he might even die! First of all, the fruit of silence should definitely be preserved, even if not against the future Blackbeard, but also against the possibility of a possible confrontation with White Beard. After all, the identity of that man has always been a mystery, but it definitely has a close relationship with Whitebeard. If he really succeeds in killing that man, he may have to fight Whitebeard in the future, so he must guard against it. But how could he be willing to give up! That man devil fruit should be regarded as the natural devil fruit that needs to be obtained! Whether it works or not, he should always give it a try. [TL/n: It¡¯s Crocodile that he was talking about.] Let¡¯s back to the remaining two, the Kilo-kilo devil fruit is more or less useful, because, with this fruit, he can fly, and if he learns the moon step, his speed in air combat can definitely reach a terrifying point. The Bomb Fruit, on the other hand, can make up for his lack of long-range and ranged attacks. It is just a bit disgusting, unlike the Explosive devil fruit, which can be used to make explosions with bare hands. [TL/n: (A reminder) A Bomb devil fruit and Explosion devil fruit is not the same. The user of Bomb DF is Mr. 5 while Explosion DF is Gladius] The Bomb devil fruit needed one¡¯s body to be used as a carrier, including boogers, hair and even gas exhaled from one¡¯s lungs! The good thing is that after using this fruit, there is no longer any fear of explosive effects, which makes up for one of the weaknesses of the slippery fruit. So it¡¯s really hard to choose! After thinking about it, Will finally thought of waiting first since there are still many fruits for him to be picked later. His current strength may not be enough to deal with Crocodile, but it¡¯s no problem to deal with those underlings of his. So let¡¯s wait until we have all the fruits in hand before we make a unified plan. Thinking like this, Will looked towards the window sill, where he left behind one of the N copies of the history text that had somehow been taken away, leaving behind a new ¡®mission¡¯. Chapter 63 The following week, Will was very busy. Mr. 3, who has the wax fruit, Miss. Golden Week, Miss. Merry Christmas, who has the mole fruit, and Mr. 4¡¯s pet, Lassoo, who ate the ¡°dog-dog fruit dachshund type¡±, died in his hands one after another! ¡­ A full harvest of 4 devil¡¯s fruits, which is not small! And after losing six senior agents in a row, Nico Robin finally couldn¡¯t hide it on Crocodile as a slap on her face greeted her! Crocodile, who was one of the Shichibukai, looked at the fallen Nicole Robin with a gloomy face. ¡°Why are you only reporting now!¡± ¡°What are you counting on?¡± . Robin estimated that this day would have been expected a long time ago, so she had already thought about her excuses. ¡°My identity has been exposed.¡± After regaining her feet, Nico Robin looked very calm, while Crocodile brow furrowed. ¡°Is it the Navy?¡± ¡°No, it was the man who killed Mr. 3 and his men who recognized me.¡± Next, under Robin¡¯s story, it turns out that Will used this as blackmail after recognizing her, and only in order to keep the secret did she quietly send those agents under Crocodile to assassinate Will. Robin only concealed the contents of the deal, ignoring the text of the history, and then told the ¡®truth¡¯ directly in a believable version. She knew too well the ambitions of Crocodile, and until the whereabouts of the Ancient Weapon ¡®Pluton¡¯ were found, she would still be of use. As long as she didn¡¯t challenge his bottom line, the death of a few senior agents wouldn¡¯t affect her status or life. Moreover, in Crocodile eyes, isn¡¯t she a ¡®Devil Child¡¯ who would betray anyone in order to stay alive¡­? As for Will, this was a deal, no one owes anyone anything, Robin would not put herself in danger because of the life of a stranger who had even threatened her, and this was her way of survival for so many years! The only reason she was able to wade through such a risky situation to help him conceal the information was that the text of history was too attractive to her! Before she was truly recognized as a companion, Will or Crocodile was just a passenger in her life, there was no difference between them. ¡°Woman, why say it now!¡± An enraged Crocodile directly strangled her neck and held it aloft. ¡°I just wanted to solve this trouble myself, I didn¡¯t think Mr. 3 and the others were so useless¡­¡± BANG! Seeing that Robin was having trouble breathing, Crocodile just threw her against the wall in anger, and blood streamed down from Robin¡¯s head in strands, but she was laughing, silently laughing¡­ Once again, she survived¡­ How nice¡­ ¡­. Will had thought that what he had asked Robin to do was an easy thing to do, but he hadn¡¯t expected to bring that kind of crisis to her. Crocodile is an in-and-out conspirator. From the fact that he was able to plan for nearly 3 years in Alabasta because of the news of the¡±Pluton¡±, we can see how tolerant this man is. It¡¯s really not easy to make small moves under his nose! As Vice President of the organisation, Robin, who was under his protection, had the power to set him up, and now Will had to pay the price for what he had taken for granted. That night, Will was alone in his room, and in front of him were a full seven devil fruits! If someone found out about it, it would have been a bloodbath! After checking his surroundings once again, Will picked up a Devil Fruit, which was a mole devil fruit he got after killing the ¡®fat weasel¡¯. He didn¡¯t care for this fruit, either in terms of image or ability, so he wouldn¡¯t feel bad about using it for enhancing himself! So he no longer hesitated, directly held the fruit with his right hand, and activated the Infinity Gauntlet absorption and transformation ability. The devil fruit, which was worth at least 100 million Beli, gradually turned into pure energy under Will¡¯s gaze and was absorbed by the Infinity Gauntlet, then after a mysterious transformation, an even purer energy flowed into his heart through his right hand! Bang! Bang! Bang! In the silence of the night, Will could clearly hear the powerful beating of his own heart! Unlike that time when he was about to be torn apart by the violent energy, this time the energy was extremely mild, and after entering his heart, it instantly flowed throughout his body, starting the first round of strengthening! Will could feel that every cell in his body was becoming more ¡®strong¡¯! Muscles, bones, meridians and even internal organs¡­ It¡¯s an all-encompassing strengthening! It¡¯s only been ten minutes, but it actually gave Will a feeling of being ¡®transformed¡¯! After going through this strengthening, his physical quality has reached the strength he had after transforming his honey badger fruit beast form, and even surpassed it! Although a Zoan devil fruit was sacrificed, it was definitely worth the price of admission to get such an improvement! And after absorbing the Devil Fruit, Will also felt that there seemed to be a new power in his body, being conceived¡­ After a brief hesitation, he picked up the dog fruit again and then began to absorb it. After another ten minutes, this time the boost was not as great as the previous one, but it had once again strengthened his body by more than half! It¡¯s estimated that with his current physical qualities, even if he doesn¡¯t use his Devil Fruit ability against an average Major General or even Lieutenant General, he¡¯ll have no problem defeating them! In any case, that¡¯s the strengthening effect of two Zoan devil fruits! Even if a large portion of the energy is wasted in the transformation process and there is no transformation effect, it¡¯s real physical quality! If he strengthens himself more with devil fruits, will he reach a body that can¡¯t be killed like Kaido? Will was very satisfied with the fact that his body contained such a powerful force without transforming into his honey badger form. But what surprised him most was the¡­power that was finally guided by the energy of the two zoan devil fruits! Will looked at his blackened left hand and was simply shocked! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-63¡ªabsorbing-the-devil''s-fruit_54664073668782935 for visiting. It actually resulted in him generating an Armament Haki directly, and without little by little training, it reached a level of ¡®hardening¡¯ that could wrap a part of the body? But immediately Will was relieved. After all, this kind of power is a latent ability in everyone¡¯s body, and as long as the flesh is strengthened to a certain degree through rigorous training, they will be able to use the Armament Haki. With his current physical strength, activating the Armament Haki is not a strange thing to do. It¡¯s just that in the face of the sudden awakening of his Armament Haki, Will had some other speculations, waiting for him to verify. Chapter 64 If he trained the Armament Haki normally, the initial stage should have only a faint ¡®armour¡¯ lingering around his body, unable to complete the wrapping. But after you can use it skillfully, you can wrap a part of your body with the Armament Haki and complete the ¡®hardening¡¯ to black. A further step would be to wrap the entire body and even extend it to weapons and apply it to the Devil¡¯s Fruit power! And finally the form of ¡®colourless¡¯ armament haki, such as red hair shank! When Will absorbed the first devil fruit, the power had already been channelled out, but it was still too weak and he didn¡¯t know it was a Haki. But after the second devil fruit was absorbed, the ability of the armament haki was directly strengthened to the second stage! That¡¯s why it appeared under Will¡¯s deliberate guidance! So the question is, why can haki capture the devil fruit users? Although it can¡¯t take away the ability of a devil fruit user, like the ¡°seawater¡± and ¡°seafloor stones¡±, it can still grab a logia user and cause damage to them! After experiencing his own changes, Will had a bold guess, could it be that the devil fruit itself contained energy that was of the same root as the Haki? When Will absorbed the devil fruit, he also absorbed this energy, thus strengthening his own Haki. Then another question arises, why did he only awaken the Armament Haki, but not even the other two Haki such as observation haki and conqueror haki? . Is it because of the type of devil fruit he absorbed? Because the three types of devil fruits all contain energy from the same source but different branches, that¡¯s why the effect on the user is not the same. The Zoan devil fruit has the greatest enhancement to the user¡¯s own body, and after awakening it, it will look like an unkillable Kaido, and the requirements for the appearance of armament haki are also very similar. So it¡¯s hard not to think about it! Will no longer hesitated, directly picked up a paramecia devil fruit to absorb, he wanted to see if his wild guesses are even a little bit possible! When the paramecia devil Fruit was absorbed into Will¡¯s body, he immediately noticed the difference! Because all the energy of the two animal-based devil fruits was used to strengthen his body! And this one was different, half of the energy actually went straight to his head! It¡¯s actually strengthening his spirit, or rather¡­ soul? There is such a thing as a soul in this world! Brook was able to move as a ¡®soul body¡¯ precisely because he had eaten the Resurrection devil fruit, which greatly strengthened his soul and spirit! He felt that the spirit in his head, which had been damaged by the violent energy last time, was being repaired by this energy at an extremely fast rate¡­ And with the increase of his spiritual power, he also had the illusion that his physical body and spirit were more closely connected. Just now, after his strength and speed soared in all directions, he had to go through a lot of training and time to get used to it. But under the baptism of the energy of this paramecia devil fruit, this sense of dissonance was being gradually eliminated! Will got excited all of a sudden, which meant that his suspicions were probably correct! But the Observation Haki and even the Conqueror Haki he had expected didn¡¯t appear like the armament haki which made him frown somewhat. So he picked up the bomb devil fruit again¡­ And also the Kilo-kilo devil fruit¡­ A full three Paramecia devil fruits were absorbed by him before Will felt his body and spirit reach a delicate balance! After balancing, the second Haki that validated his suspicions emerged! Will could clearly feel the golden ¡®cloud¡¯ that was entrenched in his spiritual sea of consciousness. The noble king¡¯s breath was emitting unceasingly to the surroundings¡­ This couldn¡¯t be¡­ Will gritted his teeth and still chose to release this power! ! A wave of invisible energy swept through the entire inn! Both those who were asleep and those who weren¡¯t fell into a coma instantly under the weight of the momentum! It¡¯s really the Conqueror Haki! Although he didn¡¯t see anyone else fall, he¡¯s 100% sure it was the one in a million conqueror haki! No wonder it¡¯s so hard to appear since it¡¯s the conqueror haki, it¡¯s only natural that it took a full three devil fruits to absorb before awakening! He just doesn¡¯t understand why his Observation Haki didn¡¯t awaken, is it because his spiritual power isn¡¯t enough? Or do he need extra stimulation or enough concentration to do it? Or does he really need to absorb a logia devil fruit? So, absorbing the zoan demon fruit is the main way to strengthen the body and awaken the Armament Haki! The Paramecia Devil Fruit, on the other hand, strengthens both body and spirit, but not enough in terms of ¡®quantity¡¯, as the three paramecia devil fruits together can¡¯t even compare to one Zoan devil Fruit in strengthening the body. But what is awesome about it is that it can strengthen the close connection between body and spirit, as well as strengthen their Conqueror Haki! So the only devil fruit he hasn¡¯t absorbed is the Logia which is presumably the one that only strengthens mental energy and can awaken his Observation Haki! Originally he thought that the rarest Logia devil fruit was the key to awakening the Conqueror Haki, but after he awakened his Conqueror Haki, Will came to understand something. If the Armament Haki is the manifestation of physical strength to a certain extent, and the Observation is the manifestation of mental strength to a certain extent, then the Conqueror Haki naturally requires the combination of the two, and can only be awakened when the mental and physical bodies are unified! In other words, if you look at the whole world of the One Piece again it seems that the people who awakened their Conqueror Haki either did not eat any devil fruit, or have paramecia ability, and there are many. The only special one is Ace, who ate the flame devil fruit, but he has a good bloodline, and as the son of a former Pirate King, if he doesn¡¯t have a Conqueror despite that, it will be a shame! Another example is Doflamingo, who was greatly stimulated at a very young age and then suddenly awakened Conqueror Haki. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-64¡ªconqueror-haki!_54664093801444833 for visiting. But it¡¯s normal. No matter how common sense is in One Piece World, there will be a few exceptions. Isn¡¯t he the most incapable of judging by common sense in the Pirate World! Isn¡¯t he awesome! Will couldn¡¯t help but laugh a few times! After laughing, he looked at the last two remaining fruits and groaned for a moment, then instead of choosing to continue absorbing them, he set them on top of the Infinity Gauntlet! And sure enough, the limits of his body and spirit at this time were 4 Devil Fruits. The slight tearing sensation was quickly passed by him. Then he got another feedback from the Infinity Gauntlet! First, the 100 cubic meters of interior space was expanded to a full 1,000 cubic meters! Now there¡¯s no need to worry about running out of space! And then there was a new ability that got activated in his Infinity Gauntlet¡­ An unbelievably powerful ability! This infinity gauntlet really surprises him every now and then! [TL/n: Ok guys. If you¡¯re sceptical about the information, then remember that this is a Fanfic, a fan made story. That¡¯s all.] Chapter 65 The next afternoon, Will received a note from Robin again. But it was just strange, the previous times¡¯ Robin left notes simply writing down the time and place, as well as some basic information about the other party, such as the actual ability. But this time, the note read: ¡°I have prepared what you want¡­¡±. followed by the time and place of the meeting. What does it mean? Of course, something is wrong! Will frowned and read the short-numbered note again, and he had a bad feeling about it. Robin was most likely exposed. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-65-the-battle!_54664117440538880 for visiting. So what did she mean by writing this note? Let me run away? Or do you want the rest of the text history? Or is it simply a trap? I can¡¯t guess¡­ If it had been a day ago, Will might have hesitated, but after experiencing the overall upgrade of the ¡®plug-in¡¯ last night, it¡¯s just the right time where he is full of self-confidence! And that is sandy fruit he¡¯s been coveting for a long time! So he must go! But in order to prevent any danger to Nami and the others while he was away, some arrangements had to be made. So he called Nami, Koby and Snowball directly into his room. ¡°What are you doing hiding in your room these days in secrecy?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be¡­¡± As soon as she entered the door, Nami was very upset. Anyone who was restricted to the room all day and not allowed to go out would not be in a good mood. Especially when there was someone she was worried about, who was doing something dangerous every day. After hearing Nami¡¯s words, Snowball looked directly at his crotch, then even raised an eyebrow and curled her mouth. Holy shit! As a matter of fact, the fake loli is strong and knows what normal people can¡¯t discern! Luckily, Will had already shrouded the room with the power of the Fruit of Silence, and nothing they said here would get out, so there was no fear of being overheard. ¡°Stop it, there might be a battle coming up, and I need to move you out first.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Here!¡± Will pointed to the ¡®small box¡¯ in his hand. Then he saw Nami¡¯s head full of black lines, ¡°You don¡¯t want the fake loli to make everyone smaller and hide in there, do you?!¡± ¡°You got it right, but you don¡¯t win any prizes!¡± After seeing Nami¡¯s increasingly livid face, Will even added, ¡°It won¡¯t take too long, I¡¯ll come back for you after finishing off the enemy.¡± ¡°What if you lose?¡± Snow suddenly interjected. Will had already briefly told them about the complexities of Alabasta, and they probably had an idea of what he was going to do these days. The only one who could make him treat it so cautiously was probably only Crocodile, one of the Seven Warlords! Characters at that level can no longer use simple bounties to speculate on their strengths. Crocodile true strength is at least 300 million Belis, which is optimistic at least! And they are still in someone¡¯s home base, the opponent¡¯s home field! Snow doesn¡¯t want him to die here. Will knows very well what this pseudo-Loli is thinking, worrying about his safety is not false, but their starting point is different from that of Nami and Koby. Nami and Koby really cared about him and worried about him from their personal standpoint, while Snow¡¯s words were to achieve her own goal and had to think about his safety. So Will smiled, a smile full of confidence! ¡°If you can¡¯t even get past the Seven Warlords, then what¡¯s the point of challenging the Four Emperors!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take your things and leave, and count our meeting as acquaintances.¡± After Will said that, he took out the copy of the history text and threw it to her. Nami, on the other hand, gave a disdainful look at her, hating this pseudo-Lori more and more. What kind of companion is it to get on when there¡¯s a benefit and run when there¡¯s danger! Little Snow stared blankly at the thing in her hand, honestly she was betting on Will¡¯s future, the ¡®power¡¯ behind him, and his ¡®specialness¡¯. But to face one of the Seven Warlords head-on at this stage¡­ Little Snow also laughed, and she casually threw back the ¡®thing¡¯ that Robin had dreamed of to Will. ¡°A man¡¯s promise must be fulfilled even if he dies, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me, Captain!¡± This is the first time Snow has called Will this way since she boarded the ship, which means that no matter what happens in the future, no matter what kind of terrifying enemies she will deal with, she will stay here as a companion, even if it means death! At this moment, she completely gave up all her other hopes and truly put all her chips and herself on Will! She can die, but Will cannot die! It was her realization! It seems that she felt the change in the atmosphere or Snow¡¯s heart at the moment, Nami for the first time looked at Snow differently, and reluctantly agreed with her choice. ¡°Well, no need to be so pessimistic, will I do something I¡¯m not sure of?¡± ¡°Strong enemies like the Seven Warlords will be encountered often in the future, so you should try to adapt.¡± Since their Captain already talks, then they can only follow his order and believe in him! ¡­ An hour later, Will, who was alone, stepped into the burial place that Crocodile had carefully prepared for him. Shortly after he left, Mr.1, and his partner Miss. Double Fingers and Mr. 2, who had ¡®changed his face¡¯, entered the inn where Will and his crew stayed. After confirming from the frightened boss that the targets did not leave here, Mr. 2 Bon Clay raised his hand and touched the boss¡¯s face. The boss, who looked like a shemale, plopped on the ground, dead! Bang bang! Half a minute later, Mr. 2, who had become the ¡®boss¡¯, politely knocked on the door of Nami and others. But after knocking on the door in a row, there was no movement in any of the rooms. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± The silent Mr.1 squeezes Bon Clay aside directly, then swishes the door twice and cuts it down! As a slicing devil fruit user and a ruthless killer, Mr. 1 will not show mercy just because his opponent is a woman or a child! And it was this character that Crocodile most admired about him! He is the one who will be tasked with capturing the hostages or eliminating the root of the problem! And to make sure nothing went wrong, in addition to Miss. Double Fingers, who had always been the partner of Mr. 1 and Mr.2, who could change his appearance at will, was also sent. ¡°Is someone missing?¡± After violently breaking open all four rooms, Mr. 1¡¯s face grew colder and colder. ¡°Impossible, there are dozens of intelligence officers around here watching the place from all angles, and they were seen moving around just a short time ago!¡± ¡°Have someone come in and search the place thoroughly!¡± ¡°I want to see them even if they have to turn the Inn upside down!¡± And right in front of them on the dressing table, inside an inconspicuous make-up box, Nami, Koby and Snow were listening intently to the conversation outside! Fortunately, Will had the foresight, otherwise, the combination of women, children, and pseudo-loli would have been a disaster! Chapter 66 It was an endless desert¡­ Having followed the instructions on the note to get here, Will had pretty much confirmed Robin¡¯s exposure. ¡°Come out! Crocodile!¡± ¡°Ha¡­Ha¡­ Ha¡­. Ha¡­ Ha¡­¡± ¡°It seems that just like that woman said, you already know my secret.¡± With magical laughter, Crocodile made his debut¡­ Ahem! Damn it, if this were on Earth, laughing like that on the street, that person will be in the hospital! But Will didn¡¯t smile, because he felt the pressure of Crocodile who was emerging from the desert! Crocodile, who can¡¯t use Haki, has definitely developed his Devil Fruit to an extremely terrifying level, it¡¯s just that the Logia Devil Fruit is much harder to awaken than the other two! But when you think of Croc¡¯s right hand, which can absorb all the water and make the ground crack and build up the sand, it¡¯s easy to see that Crocodile has actually touched the edge of his fruit awakening! Will had to be cautious in the face of such a powerful enemy! ¡°I have to admire your courage for showing up even though you know who I am, but do you think you still have a chance of winning?¡± ¡°What an ungrateful brat!¡± ¡°Name your purpose, and who else aside from you knows the true identity of Miss. All Sunday?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for confirming this, he would have made a move as early as Will stepped into this place! After all, if Robin¡¯s identity was known to the Navy, it would be very troublesome, even if he was one of the Seven Warlords. Will, on the other hand, laughed. ¡°Your ¡®golden hook¡¯ doesn¡¯t look as gorgeous as my ¡®golden gauntlet¡¯ heh, you lose on that alone.¡± ¡°And didn¡¯t Robin tell you? I found out what she was really up to.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to hear bullshit!¡± Crocodile said as he cast his gaze to a sand dune not far away, where Nico Robin stayed behind. How could the dignified Crocodile believe the words of a woman who he knows will betray him easily, until now, he still has suspicions about Robin! Just as Crocodile was suspicious and Robin looked nervous, Will grinned and showed his white teeth, his eyes full of fierce light! ¡°I¡¯m here to borrow your head!¡± After saying that, Will directly stepped out of a big hole under his feet, and then with the help of the explosive force he reached Crocodile in an instant! Crocodile obviously didn¡¯t expect Will¡¯s speed to be so fast, but he still managed to block Will¡¯s attack with a golden hook, and then instantly elementalized to try to distance himself from him. This was the moment Will was waiting for! As he was waiting for him to elementalize, Will left first turned pitch black in an instant as he punched hard on Crocodile¡¯s face! Bang! As soon as they were engaged, Crocodile was knocked out to the air and landed on the ground, wiping blood from his face with a grimace. ¡°Haki¡­¡± It was impossible for Crocodile to not see what kind of ability Will was using now, although he didn¡¯t practice this kind of power, he was still extraordinarily wary about it. Will, on the other hand, was a bit regretful at this point, his level of armament was still far from being strong and if he could attach his armament to his devil fruit after transforming into his honey badger form, then that punched just now definitely wouldn¡¯t have just knock Crocodile off his feet! Instead, it¡¯s likely to cut his head off! Alas, it¡¯s currently impossible for him. The next step must be to strengthen this from training. ¡°Is this where your confidence lies? Looks like I¡¯ve been underestimated!¡± Croc wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up again, his face gloomy as if he wanted to eat Will alive. But before Will could reply, Crocodile raised his hand and struck his with Desert Blade! How sneaky! Will cursed under his breath and deactivated his armament, and the pink light on his Infinity Gauntlet reappeared. The high-speed movement power brought by the slippery fruit is not something Crocodile can hit with a straightforward attack like the Desert Blade. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-66¡ªthe-terror-of-crocodile-ability!_54803975517561140 for visiting. ¡°This is my home turf, and no one can hide from the wrath of the desert!¡± ¡°Desert Sunflowers!¡± A huge ¡®basin¡¯ several hundred meters in radius was formed in no time! Faced with such a large range of attacks, Will exploded with all his speed, and the lack of friction meant that as long as the initial speed was fast enough, Will could maintain this terrifying speed for the rest of the cycle! That was close! Will was almost swallowed up by the quicksand, after all, the slippery fruit was ineffective against gravity. ¡°Sandstorm!¡± Before Will could catch his breath, the Crocodile¡¯s next attack arrived! The little sandstorm spins ¡®nicely¡¯ in his hand and then is thrown right out of it! The modest whirlwind quickly grew into a real sandstorm when it broke away from Crocodile¡¯s grasp! It was a powerful force that grew to the point where even he couldn¡¯t control it, a force that truly belonged to nature! As soon as Will slid out of the Crocodile previous attack, he faced a sandstorm head-on¡­ It was too late to run, so the new White devil fruit inlaid on the Infinity Gauntlet glowed brightly! And a huge wall of wax rose up into the sky! The moment the sandstorm was deflected by the candle wall, Will directly ¡®slipped¡¯ out of the sandstorm¡¯s attack range. In the next second, the candle wall that was created, which was harder than steel, was melted by the sandstorm¡¯s intense heat, and then torn apart by the strong wind! Will finally breathed a sigh of relief as the sandstorm, which had become increasingly terrifying, rushed into the distance! After all, that was a natural disaster and was a bit scary! After all, this kind of real natural disaster is really terrifying! But Crocodile, who is fighting at his home turf, the desert, is even more terrifying! As he looked around for the figure of Crocodile, the fierce face of Crocodile appeared directly from the sand in front of him! ¡°Desert Prison!¡± The terrifying right hand, which could suck the moisture out of everything, was about to grab Will¡¯s neck. This set of seamless attacks has woven a death cobweb for Will! If he gets caught by it, he will die! No chance for him to make a candle shield! Will urged his body to move to the right, and at the same time activated the ability of the slippery fruit ¡­ Crocodile right hand didn¡¯t directly grab his neck, but instead touched him through his left shoulder! ¡°Fuck!¡± Will looked at his left arm, which had visibly shrivelled, and cursed Crocodile ability! This ability is really powerful, as long as it touches a body, it can absorb moisture! But thanks to his Slippery devil fruit ability, it would have been a GG if he had been caught! Will hastily took a bag of water out of his infinity gauntlet and gulped it down, then poured the rest of the water directly onto his left arm, where the shrivelled skin was slowly recovering¡­ And Crocodile stood not far away looking at him very pretentiously. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to stay in a ¡°desert coffin without tombstones¡±? But since you don¡¯t want that choice, I will let you feel the most painful way of death in the world.¡± ¡°Thinking you can challenge me because you can use Haki?¡± ¡°How Ridiculous!¡± ¡°Ha¡­ Ha¡­ Ha¡­ Ha¡­ Ha¡­¡± Chapter 67 ¡°Have you had enough laughing?¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-67¡ªawakening_54803981423142873 for visiting. ¡°No one ever told you right? Then let me tell you, the way you laugh is very ugly!¡± Will pulled off the sleeveless short shirt he was wearing and moved his injured arm twice. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll still be so tough-mouthed when I suck you dry and bury you in the sand!¡± Crocodile snorted with an ugly look! ¡°No one can beat me in this desert! It¡¯s my home turf!¡± Crocodile opened his hands and looked very arrogant, and he has the capital to be arrogant! ¡°Your home turf?¡± Will looked at his surroundings and spoke in an unusually sarcastic tone! Then he slowly reached out his left hand and rubbed it over the white devil fruit on the Infinity Gauntlet¡­. ¡°Now you tell me again, whose home turf is this!¡± The white light that symbolizes the fruit of the candle shone a thousand times brighter than earlier! And everything around Will starts to distort! The white wax rapidly spread from Will¡¯s feet to the surroundings as Crocodile looked on it in shock! And in the next second, the yellow dead desert is assimilated in a flash into a white candle! This is the¡­ ¡°The Devil¡¯s Fruit¡­ Awakening?!¡± For the first time, Crocodile was horrified! He has been working on developing the power of his Devil Fruit in order to reach the awakened state, so it is impossible for him not to recognise what all this means in front of him! But how is that possible! Isn¡¯t that candle fruit Mr.3 ability? Just now when Will used the candle wall to resist the sandstorm, he had suspected, but he only suspected that it was a similar ability. After all, there are various kinds of devil fruits and there are upper and lower ranks, and it is not surprising that there are similar abilities. But what about now? It¡¯s only a few days ago before he received the news of Mr. 3 death, and even if Will find his Devil fruit coincidentally, how can he awaken it in just a few days after eating!? The Elementalized floating Crocodile in the air was in a state of confusion and doubt! Is it easy to awaken a devil fruit? Or don¡¯t tell me I am inferior to this kid! At this time, Will had already completed the replacement of Crocodile ¡®home turf¡¯, and looked at Crocodile and the¡¯ocean¡¯ that had all turned into candles within a range of four kilometers under his feet. This was Will¡¯s ungodly ability obtained from the Infinity Gauntlet! Forcibly stimulate the energy of the devil¡¯s fruit for a period of time to complete its awakening! But the disadvantages of it was during the ¡®Awakening¡¯ period, all other Devil Fruit abilities cannot be used. And after that, the Devil Fruit that triggered the ¡®Awakened¡¯ state will also fall into a 24-hour ¡®recovery period¡¯! During this period, even the most basic devil fruit ability cannot be used! But even if this trick has all kinds of drawbacks, it is still a trump card that can change the situation of the battle! Just like now! The use time of the ¡®Awakening¡¯ state is linked to Will¡¯s physical and mental strength, and after feeling the consumption, Will felt that he could maintain this state for a little more than 3 minutes. So¡­ Let¡¯s make it quick! And this is the real advantage of home turf! Because, as soon as Will waved his hand, two white candle dragons condensed and ferociously bite towards Crocodile! Crocodile swung two strikes of the Desert Blade directly at the dragon to slice it apart, but the dragon that was sliced into two didn¡¯t lose its momentum as it ¡®crash¡¯ right into him! And when the Candle dragon lost its form, Crocodile who got hit by it was having a hard time elementelizing himself as he was covered with wax liquid! And he stares at Will with a bloodshot eye! He tried to absorb the water from the wax liquid with his right hand, but there was no water in the candle¡­ Water can be a liquify, but not all liquids contain water, and it was obvious that Crocodile had never taken a chemistry course. The sticky wax liquid stuck to his body, making it impossible for part of his body to be elementalized again for a while. And it was precisely because of this that Will chose this devil fruit to ¡®Awaken¡¯! ¡°Wax Rain!¡± Will stomped the ground with his right foot, and the sea of candles sprayed directly into the sky then felled and rained it down! In the face of such a shameless attack, Crocodile seemed to be unable to do anything unless he chose to escape directly! But as arrogant as him, he even dismissed Doflamingo invitation. And when he appeared in the war, he even wants to take white beard head and face an admiral directly! How could such a Crocodile choose to run away without a fight against a ¡®Small¡¯ pirate with a bounty of only 50 million? Since the ability to elementalize is no longer possible, just discard it! And chose to fight his enemy with close combat that he is not good at! He first used a sand sword to open the way, as he cut the sea of ??candles blocking his way, and then rushed straight in the direction of Will! Seeing this situation, how could Will, who had always been afraid of the ability of his right hand, do what he wants! ¡°Giant soldier Wax!¡± A ten-meter tall candle giant wrapped Will in the very core and stood up! The wax on Crocodile body has been controlled by Will¡¯s ability to prevent him from solidifying, so that even without Haki, Will is able to harm him! A condescending blow from the Wax Giant was dodged by Crocodile, followed by two strikes from the Desert Blade in return. The sharp Desert Blade can indeed cut through the candle¡¯s defences, but it¡¯s simply impossible to cut it off with a single blow! So Will controlled the sea of candles for replenishment while continuing to chase after Crocodile. Having lost the flexibility of elementalization, the proud Crocodile is like a tiny worm that could be crushed by a ¡®giant¡¯ foot at any moment! Just after he evaded Will¡¯s attack with difficulty once again, and then successfully cut off an arm of the giant wax soldier. Dozens of ice blades made of candles were aimed at him and rushed towards him! ¡°A Treasures of House Wax!¡± This move was a joke that Will pirated from a certain blond guy¡¯s idea, but it managed to hit Crocodile hard at the very moment he had nowhere to hide! Although Crocodile had tried his best to resist and evade, he was unable to elementalized, so he was still pierced through his right arm and left leg by two spears made of wax one after the other! And this is already the result of his efforts to avoid them! His blood fell drop by drop¡­ Crocodile face was gloomy and terrible, as he could not have imagined that he would lose here! Unwilling to give up, he threw the last sandstorm, but without the addition of external sand, it is ridiculous for him to want it to form a large destructive power! Will just controlled the sea of wax to create a huge wave and completely drowned it! With the passage of time, Will¡¯s physical strength finally reached the bottom. So he no longer hesitated and used ¡°The Treasure of House Wax!¡± again. Hundreds of wax weapons, stronger than steel, are headed straight for Crocodile! Although it might offend Whitebeard, he was willing to bear the consequences for Crocodile Logia Devil Fruit! ¡°What an opponent to be reckoned with¡­¡± ¡°The sea¡­ It is going to change again¡­¡± At the last moment of his life, Crocodile recognized his opponent and murmured softly. Crocodile, who had an injured arm and leg and was still unable to elementalize, could only watch as hundreds of weapons drowned him¡­ Chapter 68 [TL/n: Thank you[ IDogei ]for your donations. Very Much appreciated] ¡Á?¡Á Finally, I won¡­ Will, who used this last blow, also instantly detached himself from the Wax Giant and fell on the solidified candle floor. This move was cool when it was used, but the side effects were too great afterwards. It seems to be no better than Luffy¡¯s weakened state after using his Third Gear before the time skip, and even exceeds it! After resting for a full minute, Will was barely able to move his right hand. But it was enough! The Infinity Gauntlet was pointed at the body of Crocodile, and an invisible energy was condensed in Will¡¯s hand as if it was being pulled! . Then it was a simple matter of taking out fruit and fusing it with it¡­ Looking at the yellow, sand devil fruit in his hand, Will no longer suppressed it and let out a loud laugh! Even if the weakness is obvious, it¡¯s still a Logia devil fruit! What is the purpose of him fighting to the death with Crocodile? Isn¡¯t it for this moment? Will flipped the sand devil fruit and put it away, now wasn¡¯t a good time to inlay it, because someone was coming¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t think you really killed Sr. Crocodile¡­¡± Looking at Crocodile, whose body was filled with weapons, Robin¡¯s pupils shrank, and then she smiled at Will. ¡°Yeah, it took all my life to defeat one of the Seven Warlords, I really don¡¯t know how I will fare when I meet the Four Emperor later.¡± Will, who was lying on the ground with no image, smiled and lit a cigarette for himself, he needed to calm down now. Robin, on the other hand, was speechless, but if he could defeat one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea and was thinking about what he would do against the Four Emperors, should she say she thought too much or praised him for having ideals? ¡°So after the battle, you came here deliberately, wanting to avenge the Crocodile? Or do you want this historical text on me?¡± Robin moved her fingers, but she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, it was really the first impression that Will had made on her that was too impressive, just one move and then he had subdued her, and now even Crocodile, who was a Warlord, had died in his hands. Both that white ¡®ocean¡¯ and that ten-meter-tall giant made her, who was hiding in the distance watching the battle, fearful! Even at this time, Will seemed to have no resistance at all, she did not dare to do it directly. Don¡¯t leave your life at risk to the mercy of others, this was one of the principles that allowed Robin to live so long under the pursuit of the Navy. Will might have spared her once, but who could say the second time? ¡°Have you thought about it yet? If you don¡¯t do it now, you won¡¯t have a chance later you know.¡± Will is indeed confident, and if worst comes to worst, he will directly absorb the honey badger fruit on his hand. So in the process of absorbing the energy of the devil fruit, he not only strengthens himself but also directly restores his physical strength! And Will doesn¡¯t think Robin is such an indiscriminate killer, even for the sake of the history text. Regardless of the position, Robin raised her hand several times and finally chose to give up. ¡°Give me the rest of the history text, and I¡¯ll save you from going back.¡± In fact, Will doesn¡¯t need her to save him, since he can go back by himself after resting for a while¡­ But Will still didn¡¯t say this, but smiled and said, ¡°Ten copies! I will give you ten copies of the paper size I gave you before!¡± Robin frowned. According to the complete rubbing she saw for the first time, about fifty copies of this paper would be needed. Together with the 6 copies she had ¡®traded¡¯ with Will, there were only 16 copies, it¡¯s just less than one-third of the whole text! ¡°Twenty copies!¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Perhaps Will agreed too readily, which made Robin look at him with a very strange look before using her devil fruit ability and laying a layer of ¡®flower hands¡¯ on the ground. Will felt like a piece of cargo being transported by a conveyor belt, but it was okay since it¡¯s not as bumpy as he thought it would be. Because she had to take care of her wounded baggage, Robin walked very slowly. After about half an hour, Will felt that he had recovered some of his strength, so he got down from the ¡®conveyor belt¡¯. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back, I¡¯m a little worried about my crew.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too late to think about it now?¡± ¡°After you left, Mr. 1 had led a raid on the hotel where you were staying, and if you hadn¡¯t left any loose ends, your crew would have been captured and possibly even killed.¡± It was as if Robin was stating a fact that had nothing to do with herself, it was a long way to go to gain the approval of a woman who had been used to a life of hiding and had her heart frozen for 18 years! But Will is in no hurry, he is strong now and will be even stronger in the future! Sooner or later he will be able to look down from the top of the world! And it was only a matter of time before Robin¡¯s fears were shattered by his own hands! The Seven Warlords of the Sea, the Four Emperor, the Admiral, the Five Elders, the Celestial Dragons, and Im¡­ No one can stand in his way when that time comes! Faced with Robin¡¯s indifference, Will just laughed, ¡°That¡¯s really bad¡­¡± ¡­ Another half-hour later, Will and Robin returned to the place where Nami and others were waiting. Sure enough, the guesthouse had been almost torn down to rubble! And just when Will was somewhat worried about Nami and the others, a surprised voice came from the side! ¡°Will! I¡¯m so glad you¡¯re okay!¡± Nami happily gave him a big hug, and her 36D chest bumped him a little ¡®painfully¡¯¡­ ¡°Where are the others?¡± ¡°Here!¡± The two ¡®little children¡¯ ¡®grew¡¯ directly near his feet! It¡¯s the perfect way to hide Snow and Koby by using mini devil fruits! It turned out that while Mr.1 was tearing down the house and digging three feet into the ground, the three ran out early and then hid at the opposite side of the wall. No one would pay special attention to the few ¡®ants¡¯ on the ground, so they stayed here and waited for him to come back. That¡¯s how they escape safely! After listening to Nami and the others¡¯ stories, Will¡¯s eyes flicker with a cold glint. Anyway, there were not enough Devil Fruits in his hand, so he can just send them to accompany Crocodile on his journey to the netherworld so that he won¡¯t be lonely. ¡°Where should they be now?¡± Will looked to the side and asked Robin. ¡°They should be back to the headquarters, the biggest casino here, the ¡®Rain Base.¡± Robin said indifferently. ¡°Take me there, and I¡¯ll give you the stuff after I take care of the rest.¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-68-sand-devil-fruit_54803992697434007 for visiting. ¡°You sure?¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m not fully recovered, there is still no problem dealing with a little trash!¡± Robin was helpless, but nodded and led the way, and by now she was sure that Will and his group really meant her no harm. Of course, it was also possible that he was having the same idea as Crocodile! Robin¡¯s eyes flickered as she thought of it and she led the way¡­ A few minutes later, Will¡¯s group arrived in front of a splendid building! Numerous people come in and out, when they go in, their faces are full of excitement, but when they come out, their faces are filled with sorrow! Chapter 69 Mr.1 and the others, who were depressed about not being able to complete the mission, were waiting for the return of their BOSS, but suddenly heard the loud screaming outside. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who else dares to come here and make trouble?¡± ¡°Get out there and look!¡± Mr.1 and others were very surprised since no one dared to make trouble here, even the nobles of the kingdom, except for a few groups of ignorant people who were killed when they arrived here. Then, just as Miss. Double Fingers was about to go out to see what was going on and feed the troublemakers to the banana crocodiles, one side of the wall suddenly collapsed. ¡°No, I¡¯m coming for you myself.¡± The dust cleared up and Will walked in alone. ¡°You are!¡± . ¡°Impossible!¡± It was the recognition of the identity of the visitor that shocked Miss. Double Finger and the others! Hasn¡¯t BOSS already chosen a burial place for him? Why is he still here? Was the previous departure nothing more than a cover-up? Or was it¡­ Even Mr. 1 is afraid to think further because that possibility is just too scary and too hard to believe! ¡°Surprised?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be seeing Crocodiles soon, only to be reunited down there!¡± Not in the mood for nonsense, Will activated the Slippery Fruit and rushed over with a flash, completing his transformation in the process. Although the candle fruit was temporarily unusable, he still had three other fruits to use, and in the process of coming back, he also regained some stamina, and still had no problem dealing with Mr.1 and the other two! ¡°Thorn Finger!¡± ¡°Extinction!¡± ¡°Shemale Fist!¡± No one dares to be careless in the face of a strong enemy who may have defeated the strongest Mr. 0, and they all use their best attacks! But this kind of attack with no Haki attached can be completely ignored by Will, who has the slippery fruit! Even the powerful slash that Mr.1 used just slid away and it almost slashed Mr. 2 who was on his side! Will, who succeeded in gaining the upper hand first kicked Mr. 2 away, then his left hand grabbed the thorns ejected by Miss.¡¯s Double Finger and threw her away, and finally swung his fist on the remaining one! With the indestructible right claw aiming at Mr.1 and slashing him from top to bottom! ¡°Decapitation!¡± Mr. 1 did not dodge but chose hard resists. As a ¡°swordsman¡± who has eaten blades¡¯ devil fruits, he can make himself become as hard as a ¡°sword¡±! And no other swordsman could defeat him! Not to mention a claw! But the next second he was plunged into endless darkness! And his whole body was cut into several pieces from top to bottom, and the internal organs were scattered all over the floor, making it bloody and disgusting! The sharpness of the infinity Claw Set¡¯ can cut through steel, so far Will has not discovered anything that makes his ¡°Infinity Claw Set¡¯ can¡¯t cut through! And with the ability to cut sea stones, cutting Mr. 1 is no harder than cutting tofu! Mr. 1¡¯s death shocked both Mr.2 and Miss. Double Fingers. Since Mr. 1 was the strongest of them all, and here he was killed so easily. So how can they not be shocked? Plus what Will just said¡­ A frightening possibility began to strongly influence their judgment! ¡°Tailor Thorn!¡± Miss. Double Finger wants to run away while using her ability, as the heels of her high heels have thorns, which speeds up her movement! Mr. 2, on the other hand, did not retreat but advanced instead. He obviously had more backbone, knowing that Will would not let them go! ¡°Shemale Fist-Burst Swan Dance!¡± Dozens of kicks in a second is indeed commendable, but that¡¯s about it! Thirty seconds later, Miss. Double Finger who wanted to escape was pierced into the heart by a pair of golden claws from behind, and she died directly! Thus, the Baroque Work Agency was wiped out! Before Robin and the others came to bother him, Will quickly extracted the thorn devil fruit and threw it directly into the storage space after fusing it with another fruit. He even had time to extract the other two devil fruits before coming to chase after Miss. Double Finger. After all, in terms of movement speed, the gain from the slippery fruit was so great that it would be a dream for a thorn devil fruit ability to outrun a slippery fruit ability! This time his harvest was great! Choosing Alabasta as his target was really a great choice! A total of ten devil fruits were harvested, two in the Zoan department, seven in the Paramecia department, and one is a Logia! Except that it was a bit more dangerous in the battle against Crocodile, the other Devil Fruits are almost the same as him picking fruit in his garden. ¡°Isn¡¯t it time to honour the payment I was promised?¡± Just as Will was in a happy and joyful mood, Robin¡¯s voice was heard and some footsteps came from behind, and it was Nami and others who were waiting in a safe place. At that moment, the sounds of battle disappeared, so Robin brought everyone over. After the precedent of that ¡®peeping tom¡¯ being discovered, Robin never used her ability to do anything like that again, after all, there was a childish devil who would raise sand in people¡¯s eyes! ¡°Sure!¡± Will agreed very quickly since he also wanted to brush up on his goodwill and see if he could kidnap Robin onto his Ship as well. But what he didn¡¯t know was that in Robin¡¯s eyes his image had already turned into ¡®childish¡¯! After getting a part of the history that Will had prepared in advance, Robin¡¯s heart was finally relieved. After the death of Crocodile and a group of senior agents, the Baroque Work Agency has been considered to be dead in name only, and she, the so-called vice president, has also reached the end of her career. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-69¡ªrobin-is-tempted¡­_54804000213629153 for visiting. Without the person who sheltered her, Robin was really afraid that Will would turn his back on her. After all, If Will didn¡¯t give it to her, then she really can¡¯t do anything about it since she knows she is not his match. And it¡¯s not weird if Will used her. Good thing, the worst didn¡¯t happen! Due to it, Robin also had a slightly better impression of Will. ¡°Since the deal is already done, I will not participate in what you all are going to do next.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Robin hadn¡¯t thought to actively seek Will¡¯s protection, after all, he had proven his strength when he took out Crocodile! But her intuition told her that this man was too dangerous, and sooner or later he would attract the attention of others who are at the top of food chains, and it was not suitable for her sensitive identity to be exposed in the open. But the next sentence of Will stopped her in her tracks. ¡°Don¡¯t you want the second half of the history text?¡± ¡°What do I need for you to give it to me?¡± Turning her head, Robin asked a straightforward question. Nami and Snow, on the other hand, misunderstood and looked at him with extremely contemptuous eyes. Dealing with smart people is simple, ignoring those two despising gazes, Will said frankly: ¡°I know the whereabouts of many historical texts, but I lack a historian who knows ancient texts, I think we can cooperate.¡± At this moment, Robin was tempted ¡­ But immediately she frowned and asked: ¡°You also want to know the whereabouts of ancient weapons?¡± If he answered yes, Robin would turn around and walk away, but if she was forced to stay, she would choose to do so. Just like how she was forced to accede to Crocodile request¡­ Chapter 70 Ancient Weapons? To be honest, apart from some curiosity, Will really isn¡¯t very interested, he himself is an open existence, as long as there is enough devil fruit in his possession, Kaido will not be undying anymore! It¡¯s just that Crocodile, who is addicted to ancient weapons, believes that if he finds the ¡®Pluton¡¯, it will help him sit on the throne of being a Pirate King. In this regard, Crocodile, the conspirator, can be considered naive. So he said with contempt, ¡°Ancient weapons? I don¡¯t need that kind of stuff!¡± It didn¡¯t seem very convincing, so he added, ¡°But except for ¡°Uranus¡± location, the blueprint of ¡°Pluton¡± with its location with ¡°Poseidon¡±, I know where they are.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can take you to the Poneglyph located in Alabasta, which does contain the position of ¡°Pluton¡±. Robin was silent, even though Will had said so, she still had a hard time believing what he was saying. A guy like him who has the strength and knowledge about the Poneglyph if what he said is not a lie, if she is not invited on the ship for the whereabouts of ancient weapons, it can¡¯t be out of a hobby, right? ¡°I need to see the history text with my own eyes,¡± Robin decisively demanded. . ¡°Yes, let¡¯s use it as a basis for mutual trust.¡± Although Will didn¡¯t remember exactly where the history text was, he vaguely remembered that it was found inside one of the tombs in the palace. With this information, it was easy, and all the soldiers who came forward to stop him on the way were put down by Will with one punch! Probably because he was afraid that Will would hurt the innocents, Robin also took action, and the Flower Fruit was surprisingly useful in dealing with a group without violence and much faster than Will. After searching a few more royal tombs, they finally found the Poneglyph in the western royal tomb of the royal palace in the funeral hall. As Robin read the above text in fascination, Will was also relieved, finally found it, he was really afraid of blowing his hide. As for the soldiers yelling outside¡­ Well, Will didn¡¯t care about them because of his group¡¯s improper behaviour equivalent to picking up someone¡¯s ancestral grave. And those who screamed and rushed in to disturb Robin were knocked out by him and thrown out. He also had to be careful to control his strength, or else with his current strength, he would accidentally smash the ¡®watermelon¡¯ to pieces! And so it was, I don¡¯t know how long before Robin finished the process with a joyful face. ¡°Finished reading? What I said is true right?!¡± Will casually threw a stunned young man out and asked with a smile. Then he heard Robin, who blinked her eyes, said: ¡°No, what is recorded here is not the whereabouts of the ancient weapon ¡°Pluto¡±, but some vanished history.¡± Will laughed lightly at the words, ¡°Whatever you say, I can¡¯t understand it anyway.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for us to go, these guys are really not afraid of death!¡± As he said that, Will led people out to fight, bullying these ordinary people is really not fun! Just as they were about to leave, the king of the country finally appeared. The Nefetari clan, who could have been high and mighty rulers of the world like those dragons, but chose not to share their fate, is one of the few wise rulers in this world. The king of this generation, Nefetari Cobra, was also a good and compassionate king. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-70¡ªwait-for-it!_54804008820337085 for visiting. So when he loudly questioned Will and the others why they were trespassing in the royal tomb, Will had a hard time explaining a couple of things. ¡°There¡¯s something we¡¯re curious about inside, don¡¯t worry, we didn¡¯t take anything.¡± ¡°Let me tell you another piece of news, as compensation for this rudeness.¡± ¡°¡®Dancing Powder¡¯ is¡­¡± Will said in a few words what Crocodile had done, and it didn¡¯t matter whether they believed it or not. ¡°Crocodile has been killed by me, and the Baroque Work Agency is basically in a state of virtual extinction, so you can send someone to investigate it yourself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all, we¡¯re leaving.¡± After saying that, Will led his crew to leave. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The captain of the guards was in a bit of a hurry, how could he let the thieves go so easily! But King Cobra pondered and gave a wise order. ¡°Since the royal tomb is not damaged, let them go.¡± The news that Will said is really amazing. His daughter Vivi sneaked into this Baroque work agency to investigate the truth not long ago, so what Will said is still very credible. What he cared about, even more, was the information Will revealed at the end, that powerful Crocodile who was one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, who had been recruited by the world government, had actually been defeated! This kind of power is not something that he, the kingdom¡¯s guards, can deal with, and it is not good to annoy them. Since there is no real loss, let¡¯s put this matter behind us. The most important thing now is to verify the truth of what the other side said! So, Cobra immediately ordered an investigation¡­ Because there was no one to stop them, Will and his group were as relaxed as tourists when they came out. ¡°What is that ancient weapon? Why would you know about it?¡± Nami still didn¡¯t hold back her curiosity to ask the question. Anyway, there is no harm telling them what¡¯s the ancient weapon so Will explain what he knew to them, and as to why he knew, that was the real secret! Seeing that Will knew so much about ancient weapons also made Robin¡¯s heart beat fast ¡°By the way, the bounty of Crocodile should be very high, right?¡± Will nodded and shook his head, ¡°Depending on the situation, after becoming a Warlord, their bounty won¡¯t increase anymore, it will only stay at the same number as before joining the said group.¡± ¡°If we go by the normal situation, Crocodile would have a bounty of 300 million Beli or less.¡± ¡°300 million! That¡¯s still a lot!¡± Nami is full of Beli! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, let¡¯s not talk about Crocodile bounty, but instead think if the navy will accept it. Also, it is a bit too much for such a strong man to be exchanged for the bounty after his death.¡± In the end, Will¡¯s heart is still a bit unreasonable, and the feeling of killing such a popular character with his own hands is actually quite complicated. So he chose to let Crocodile quietly die in the desert, as for his bounty, they can forget about it, anyway, that kind of money can be earned if they enter the New World where the bounty of pirates is above 300 million. ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­No! Doesn¡¯t that mean that your head is already worth 300 million?!¡± Nami, as if she had just reacted, circled around Will in surprise. Although being worshipped made his ego grow and made him cool, but instead of being cocky, Will smiled modestly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, there is still a lot of room for improvement. Wait until I can defeat a Warlord with a punch, or kick one of the Four Emperors, and make them scared~¡± ¡°You are so modest!¡± Nami berated. ¡°So do you want to go sailing with us?¡± Will once again turned his attention to Robin who was silent all the way¡­ Chapter 71 ¡°As the last survivor of O¡¯Hara, the ¡®Devil Child¡¯ as the world government calls me, and a thorn in the side of the Navy¡­¡± ¡°What kind of purpose do you have?¡± ¡°I need to make a final decision based on your answer¡­¡± ¡°Even if I need to seek a reliable refuge again if I am targeted again for the whereabouts of the ancient weapons, perhaps what happened to Crocodile will happen again, only then you will play a very different role¡­¡± The more you understand the darkness, the more you yearn for the light. The long-suffering, the tragedy of the Buster Call did not defeat this strong woman.. In this world, there are many characters who want to change the status quo. Just like the Dragon who built the revolutionary army, Roger, who did not hesitate to die in the public eyes to open a new Era. Kuma who sacrifices himself, And Garp and others who stick to their beliefs and do not want to become dogs for the World Noble. Perhaps we should also add a historian who is trying to uncover the lost century of history and give the world the truth, the last survivor of O¡¯Hara ¨C Nico Robin! It is not hatred that fills Robin¡¯s entire being, but the belief and wish of all the innocents who died under the Buster Call! This is also the biggest difference between her and others in terms of awareness! A woman truly to be admired! Just because Will knew herself better than Robin thought, he understood better the meaning of what Robin was asking! If he had come for the ancient weapons, then perhaps yielding to his force or brief shelter, Robin would have followed him to sea. But as Robin said, there was no difference between him and Crocodile if he did that, and sooner or later the day would come when the two would part ways or even turn against each other! Just like in the original book, Robin didn¡¯t open her heart until all the members of Luffy crew stood on the island of Justice, standing in front of Robin who was already desperate, and shouting out the sentence: ¡°Say you want to live!¡± With tears, I really put down my guard and shouted ¡°I want to live!¡± in response! This bond, this trust, this belief that you can sacrifice everything for your partner has nothing to do with strength or weakness! So although Will has the confidence that one day he will be able to stand at the top of the world and look down on everything, he still needs to have such a companion to share his joy or sorrow! Otherwise, what can you do if you get everything when you¡¯re alone? In the end, it still ends up being a lonely man, and Will doesn¡¯t want it! That¡¯s the real reason why he invites companion after companion to sail with him! Even though it was difficult to gain Robin¡¯s approval and trust, he was willing to try, and in the end, time would tell. ¡°If it¡¯s for a purpose, I do need you to help me translate the history text, but the only thing that interests me is those four pieces of colour red Poneglyph that record the location of the ¡®Final Island¡¯¡­¡± ¡°And you¡¯ve already got half of one of those four pieces of red Poneglyphs.¡± ¡°Come to sea with me¡­¡± ¡°When I stand on top of this world, everything will change with me!¡± ¡°¡­ As I need some reliable companions to share all this with me, nothing more.¡± Perhaps it was because she felt the sincerity of Will¡¯s words, which made Robin take a deep look at him and then fell into deep thought. During the time that Robin was considering, even Nami and the others got to know him a little better, and for the first time since the start of their journey, they heard him say what he was really thinking. It was the first time that they felt the loneliness of this man¡¯s heart. It turned out that, unconsciously, the bond between them was already deepening. Perhaps everyone has an unknown past that they don¡¯t even want to talk about, but as their understanding slowly deepens, and with the comfort of their companions, sooner or later they will be able to ridicule each other as fun things to do after drinking. Just at that time, the tears of sadness turn into cheerful ease. Maybe Will¡¯s bonds with them are too early to reach that level, but it¡¯s an indisputable fact that everyone is slowly changing. Everything is so desirable! And so¡­ ¡°Please take care of me¡­ Captain!¡± Robin lifted her head with a smile, at least for this moment she was willing to give one out of ten to choose to believe him for once. Even if they didn¡¯t get along or felt cheated, later on, there was still room to work it out. After all, betrayal is not the first time for her¡­ Robin thought bitterly and self-deprecatingly ¡­ That¡¯s why her laugh is so heartbreaking! This scene was also noticed by Will, but he didn¡¯t say anything, and just smiled happily. Because now he was not in a position to comfort Robin, nor was he in a position to dictate to her what to do with her life. And he still preferred to prove it with actions than with silly promises. If Robin¡¯s defences could be opened in the anime, then why couldn¡¯t that person be him? Their story is just beginning, isn¡¯t it? Robin¡¯s story had already been told by Will, so Nami and the others were very happy that Robin had joined them. After all, to live alone in such a terrible world for many years, while carefully avoiding the navy, and at the same time having to deal with all sorts of distasteful people, as well as inquiring about the history of the text, it was impossible not to have good survival skills. And Robin¡¯s unique qualities that belonged to a mature woman also gave her a lot of points. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-71-robin''s-decision._54873681763031185 for visiting. So within a few minutes, Robin managed to mingle with Nami and others, filling the road with laughter. Even Snow, a fake loli who looks like a loli on the outside but has a ¡®tough old woman¡¯ soul living inside, was impressed by Robin¡¯s temperament and was so well-behaved! As for Koby, this kid had already forgotten his teacher¡¯s existence and was hanging around Robin with his ¡®mommy smile¡¯! Damn! I got isolated! Will walked alone at the front, feeling particularly lost. He didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, but he was too embarrassed to join in, so he could only eavesdrop quietly¡­ After a while, Will¡¯s childishness kicked in, and the devil fruit on his infinity gauntlet quietly lit up¡­ Nami: (Huh?) (Why can¡¯t I hear you all of a sudden?) Little Snow: (What are you talking about?) (Are you playing pantomime?) Koby: (Oooooh~ Sister Robin, I¡¯m deaf, what to do!) Robin: (¡­) Then Robin quickly stepped forward and nudged Will twice, who was laughing hard. (It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it?!) ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 72 ¡°It¡¯s the meeting again. The Pirates recently are restless in the New World. Is it really okay to call us all back at this time?¡± In the conference room of the naval headquarters, Admiral Kizaru said as he put his leg over the table, not caring in the least about the gloomy face of Akainu across him! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-72¡ªthe-three-admirals!_54873695990114287 for visiting. ¡°Nonsense! This is the Supreme Council of the Navy, and since it¡¯s urgent to call all three of the admirals back, that means something huge has happened, so put away that cynical look!¡± ¡°Ohhhhhhhhhhhh so scary~ so scary~¡± Kizaru ¡®scaredly¡¯ said but actually did not take Akainu¡¯s word to heart. Even if he was one of the Admirals, even Akainu would not be able to take him, and they had worked together for so many years. If he wanted to fight him, they fought long ago. So Akainu was just a bit more gloomy and didn¡¯t continue to argue with Kizaru.. In any case, Kizaru did not seem to have any interest in the future Fleet Admiral position, and it was impossible for the Fleet Admiral to choose a person with an attitude like Kizaru. At this point, the ¡®Blue Pheasant¡¯ beside him, who was wearing an eye patch and pretending to sleep, was instead very vocal, and even the top brass, such as Sengoku, seemed to be more optimistic about Aokiji taking over as the next Fleet Admiral. And this is something that Akainu will never tolerate! He is determined to win the position of Fleet Admiral! While Akainu was wondering whether to try a little provocation, Vice Admiral Garp, The Fleet Admiral Sengoku, and Staff Sergeant Tsuru, who had been out chasing pirates, came together. Such a meeting was obviously not a trivial matter to discuss for the three of them to appear. When these people came in and took their seats, Kizaru barely managed to put down his foot, but the exaggerated look on his face was still very bad. And Aokiji seems to have heard nothing and was still sleeping¡­ ¡°Aokiji, wake up, it¡¯s about to start.¡± The good thing was that this wasn¡¯t the first time Sengoku and the others had experienced this situation, so they woke up the pheasant first as soon as they came in. ¡°Before the meeting begins, there is a document for everyone to look at.¡± After Sengoku said that, he passed everyone the information in his hands, one copy per person. ¡°What~ We weren¡¯t called back this time just to discuss a ¡®superhero¡¯ with a bounty of only 50 million, were we?¡± As soon as he looked at the data, Kizaru couldn¡¯t help but shout in an exaggerated manner. This time Akainu did not reprimand Kizaru for his rudeness, but frowned tightly, apparently unable to understand why the Fleet Admiral called them back urgently but first showed them a copy of the data. What a¡­ A waste of time! Only Aokiji looked at it most carefully, and even when he read it once as if not enough, he looked at it again. Finally, he looked thoughtfully and stared at Sengoku. When everyone¡¯s eyes were turned to him, Sengoku also began to explain. ¡°I know you¡¯ve all been busy, but I had no choice but to call you back this time, because just recently the news of Crocodile, one of the Seven Warlords¡­ Died!¡± As soon as the words were spoken, everyone¡¯s faces were different. Tsuru, who was already aware of the situation, and Sengoku were both indifferent, but if you look closely, you could see the seriousness in their eyes. On the other hand, Garp, who had also been informed, had a foul look on his face, since whoever was called back urgently from their vacation could not look good either. Among the remaining three Admirals, Akainu still had the same gloomy face, but with a hint of disdain, in his eyes it was just one of the weakest Seven Warlords, to put it bluntly, it was just seven pirates with some strength. What¡¯s so strange about them being killed? As long as the news was released, then there are plenty of pirates who want to be the governments ¡®dog¡¯! In the end, that¡¯s all there is to it! Kizaru, on the other hand, started his exaggerated performance again, shouting ¡®so scary~¡¯, but there was no fear in his eyes, instead he was very jocular and unconcerned. Obviously, he also felt that it was just a Warlord Pirate who had died, and it was unnecessary to call them all back. If one is missing, many pirates will be willing to fill that position. Aokiji, on the other hand, was silent, perhaps thinking of something and began to meditate¡­ In the eyes of others, he was just sleeping¡­ The three Admiral¡¯s behaviour was obviously seen by Sengoku, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. He was getting old, and it was time to look for a successor, and in terms of strength, both Akainu, Aokiji, and Kizaru were qualified for the position. But the position of Fleet Admiral requires not only the strength to convince the people but also enough means and conviction! In this regard, he was more optimistic about Aokiji and Akainu, except that Akainu¡¯s ¡®justice¡¯ was too extreme compared to Aokiji, and he could easily bring the navy to an extreme or even ruin if he became the Fleet Admiral. Aokiji, on the other hand, is a little more tactful, but he is not a man of many words, making it difficult for people to see what is on his mind, leading to many elements of uncertainty. Now it seems that he will have to sit in the Fleet Admiral position for two more years¡­ ¡°Maybe there¡¯s no need to call you all back if there is only one who died, but did you even read the information I just gave you?¡± Sengoku was holding back his anger, but he still couldn¡¯t help but hit the table twice. ¡°Could it be that this ¡®big man¡¯ killed our ¡®Faithful¡¯ Warlord? That is really terrifying~¡± Listening to Kizaru¡¯s tuneless ridicule, the frown on Sengoku¡¯s head couldn¡¯t be concealed anymore. Both Akainu and Kizaru just flipped through them casually and didn¡¯t look at them seriously, and didn¡¯t care. The only one who had looked seriously was Aokiji, who was still faking his sleep, not saying a word, which immediately put Sengoku on the verge of a violent rage! ¡°I know that you, as the ¡®highest¡¯ combat power in the navy, look down upon a little pirate with a bounty of only 50 million¡­¡± ¡°But I will tell you the truth, this man had a bounty of only 50 million because I deliberately suppressed it.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s true that Crocodile died at the hands of this man¡­¡± ¡°But the point is not here, but that this man named Will is suspected to have used a variety of devil fruit abilities, and he is not afraid of seawater and seafloor stones. And whether Haki works on him is yet to be verified¡­¡± Finally, Akainu and Kizaru had a serious look on their faces, and even Aokiji, who had been pretending to sleep, opened his eyes. It was not until Sengoku with a serious expression uttered the last words the three of them made their exclamation! ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Is it possible that the intelligence workers got it wrong?¡± ¡°Are you going to tell us that the iron rule that has been passed down for so many years was broken by a ¡®nobody¡¯?¡± ¡°Compared to this conjecture, I¡¯d like to believe that today is ¡®April Fool¡¯s Day¡¯!¡± [TL/n: Really? They also have it?] But from the beginning to the end, Sengoku faced their doubts with the same serious expression. So everyone¡¯s face was filled with doubts and disbelief! Chapter 73 ¡°Although this possibility has not been confirmed, from the pictures taken afterwards, it is likely that the other party has the ability to take other people¡¯s devil fruit!¡± ¡°The document in front of you records a series of changes in this person in detail¡­¡± So Akainu and Kizaru, who had become interested, picked up the document, which contained a portion of the photo and was densely packed with text, and the more they read it, their frown become deeper. Can transform¡­ Suspected a Zoan devil fruit user. Was first discovered at the bottom of the sea¡­ ¡­. had pierced a naval headquarters ship¡­ ¡­ Physical attack was ineffective as it slid away¡­ Ability description closely resembles the Slippery Fruit in the Devil Fruit Illustrated book. Witnessed by nearly a hundred navies gliding barefoot across the sea¡­ Doubtful that it is a slippery fruit¡­ Doubtful¡­ ¡­ ¡­after the battle with Crocodile¡­ There was a large number of frozen candles¡­ A senior Baroque agent, code-named Mr. 3, formerly known as Gal Dino, is a candle devil fruit user¡­ But after he returned to Alabasta a few days ago, he was killed¡­ The body was found in¡­ Captain Will of the Faceless Pirates seems to have various Devil Fruit abilities and can rob others to use them for his own use¡­ Conclusion 1: His unusual physique can be verified by the scientist Dr. Vega Punk by extracting his blood for verification¡­ Conclusion 2: The golden gauntlet in his right hand is special equipment, if true¡­. Conduct research¡­ and if it can be mass produce¡­. hordes devil fruits¡­. and create a large number of strong naval forces¡­. ¡­.. It took them over half an hour to read this, and obviously, the amount of information in it is too massive, and people have to treat it carefully!! ¡°So what this meeting is really about is for us to go and get this guy back?¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-73¡ªincoming-danger!_54873702969438543 for visiting. Kizaru tone was shallow, but it was much better than the state of not taking it to heart just now. ¡°It¡¯s best to catch him alive. If the intelligence department¡¯s assumptions are true, this person will become increasingly difficult to deal with, and we don¡¯t even know how many abilities he can use, whether there is an upper limit¡­¡±. After saying it, Sengoku laughed and shook his head, the appearance of such an alternative freak is already enough of a headache, how could it be possible to use all Devil Fruit abilities without limit. And the exact reason was still unclear, so someone would need to take on the task to conduct a thorough investigation. It¡¯s better to catch him, but if they can¡¯t bring him back intact¡­ then there¡¯s no other way. The worst outcome would be that Will can escape from the Admiral clutches, and then Sengoku would have to think of a new strategy, and perhaps it would be a good idea to cooperate. As for Will being able to fight back¡­ this possibility was eliminated by Sengoku from the very beginning! If the Admiral is so bad, how can they sit in the New World where countless pirates are in the air! And even compete with the Four Emperors! So¡­who should I send? ¡°Kizaru, I will let you handle it since you are the fastest. After you set off, I will send a follow-up warship to pick it up. The others will stay and wait for the round table conference held by the world government in a few days.¡± ¡°Oops¡­ What a troublesome mission~¡± Kizaru complained exaggeratedly, but he was also curious about what Will¡¯s situation was. It was much better than the boring round table that followed! At this point, Kizaru took the latest information about Will and then strode away without caring about the rest of the story. Akainu wanted to make a scene with a gloomy face but finally held it back, because the remaining Seven Warlords would come here for a meeting next. Akainu, whose aim of becoming a Fleet Admiral, will never allow any black history to appear on his body, never! Aokiji, who had been sleeping for a long time, had a glint in his lazy eyes that was not easily detectable. Would Kizaru¡¯s appearance be the end of your journey? What an interesting man¡­ ¡­. On the other side, it was a peaceful time for Will and others who had been away from Alabasta for more than ten days. Except for Koby, who was still working hard as an errand boy, helmsman, and cleaner, Robin had joined the daily routine of sun lounging in a sun lounger with sunglasses on and drinking cold juice enjoying the sunsets. What a rotten life! Everyone, except Koby, sighed inwardly with emotion. Of course, from Koby¡¯s growing height and food capacity, and his muscular body that was already beginning to take shape, he still complained about his unscrupulous teacher who abused child labour. Will was now sprawled out on a sun chair in the middle, with Nami on the left, Robin on the right, and the pseudo-Loli Snow at his front. Everyone was dressed very cool especially the two woman who was very seductive with their swimwear. Life is definitely good! But it is rare for him not to think about these things, instead, he was touching the knuckles of his right hand with his left finger as he keeps on rubbing it. If the Infinity Gauntlet was visible, it should light up with an earthy yellow glow¡­ On the first night when he left Alabasta, Will used his consciousness to communicate with the Infinity Gauntlet to remove the honey badger fruit that had lowered its usefulness, and replaced it with the Sand-Sand Devil Fruit of Crocodile! The four devil fruits embedded in the Infinity Gauntlet are Sand Fruit, Slippery Fruit, Candle Fruit and Quick Cut Fruit. Needless to say, the first two, one is a powerful logia, and the other has been a great help to him ever since he got it, and it¡¯s a bug in terms of defence and mobility! As for the candle fruit, which is a Paramecia devil fruit with a certain degree of Logia devil fruit characteristics, it is also valued by Will. After all, a large part of the reason for defeating Crocodile is that the wax liquid has done its job and successfully restrained Crocodile from elementalizing, otherwise the outcome is really hard to say, even if he has the short-term fruit awakening ability! The last position given to Slicing fruit is purely because of its usefulness compared to the remaining devil fruit in his possession. Silent Fruit and Mimic Fruit can only be used on certain occasions and at certain times, so he put them away for now. The gain that the Honey Badger Fruit can bring to him is getting smaller and smaller, so if he needs to strengthen his attack, it seems that the Slicing fruit can play better, and it can also strengthen the attack power of Desert Sword and other sand ¡®skills¡¯. The Spike fruit was a bit tasteless and was abandoned by Will. The Desert Sword, which can already cut steel and iron, can be even more powerful with the reinforcement of the Slicing fruit. In the same way, weapons made from candle fruit can also become sharper due to it, so this devil fruit was chosen as a transition. When he thought of the Infinity Gauntlet, which could change shape with his right hand, he might even be able to develop a move like the ¡®Infinity Hand Knife¡¯~ Chapter 74 [TL/n: shout out to [Ishy319] extra chapter thanks to him.] ¡Á???¡Á Will has also experimented with the shape change of the Infinity Gauntlet. First of all, if his right hand was in a different shape, the infinity gauntlet would also change into a form that fit according to the shape and size of his right hand, just like when he was in his Honey Badger form which is in the form of a Claw! But after Will¡¯s curiosity of what it feels to elementalize after obtaining the Sand devil fruit, he was surprised to find that the Infinity Gauntlet was directly hidden in one of the elements in his right hand, instead of floating conspicuously out and elementalizing with it, as he had imagined! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-74-building-an-impregnable-bridge-of-trust_54873712901553728 for visiting. Perhaps this is the secret of the usual Infinity Gauntlet that can be hidden in his right hand! But when Will re-condensed his right-hand entity to attack, the Infinity Gauntlet would instantly appear to wrap around his right hand again, amazingly! Will played with it for a long time, and his interest in elementalization and observing the changes in the Infinity Gauntlet slowly waned. . Then he wondered what would happen if the Infinity Gauntlet was inlaid with six logia devil fruits. Would it be possible to have a head of fire, hands of sand, legs of lava, a body of ice, that can move as fast as light, and can call thunder¡­? Is it possible to stack them up and elementalize them at the same time? Or will they cause conflict with each other? That image was just so OP from just thinking about it! In the same way, if there are 6 Zoan devil fruits, is it a ¡®six dissimilarity¡¯? Will thought that maybe one day he would be able to publish a book called ¡°On the Strange Matching of the Six Devil Fruits¡± or ¡°The Collection of Operations that Match the Devil Fruits¡±! For example, the Fruit of Doors, the Fruit of Silence, the Fruit of Transparency¡­ If this was given to Jiraiya, all the village bathhouses would be in trouble! Just as Will¡¯s mouth was watering from thinking about it, he suddenly heard someone calling him. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What nasty images are you thinking about again? I called you so many times and you didn¡¯t even respond!¡± Nami, who might have thought of something, looked at him with a look of disgust on her face and said. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of what to have for dinner, and yesterday¡¯s braised electric mouse was unbelievably delicious!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°Really? I do like turtle soup, it¡¯s refreshing and delicious.¡± At such times it is always the mild-mannered Robin who comes out to relieve the scene. ¡°Then tonight, let¡¯s have roasted onion duck.¡± The one who is always singing the opposite is naturally the ¡®not at all cute¡¯ older pseudo-loli. Just when the topic was about to be distorted, Nami finally remembered what she had called him for and asked, ¡°Why on earth did you store so much sand from Alabasta? It¡¯s not for sale, is it?¡± This question has been held back by Nami for some days, and at this point, it¡¯s really unbearable. Her question is not that weird. Because Will has filled a lot of sand in the inner space of his Infinity Gauntlet just in case. Since the space expanded to 1,000 cubic meters, he didn¡¯t hold back on storing them! Of course, after being looked at by Nami and others like they are looking at a fool for many days, even if they didn¡¯t ask, Will wanted to take the initiative to explain! So he resolutely stretched out his right hand, and then the magical golden gauntlet appeared once again in front of Nami and the others. After these days together, even Robin was not surprised by his golden gauntlet that appeared and disappeared anymore. But the next scene made her stare with wide eyes! ¡°Elementalization?! How is that possible!¡± The earthy yellow glow on the Infinity Gauntlet, symbolizing the fruit of Sand, lights up slightly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible about it, common sense is meant to be broken, isn¡¯t it?¡± Will smiled and then elementalized in front of Nami and the others who were equally surprised as Robin. After the performance, Robin took a deep look at Will, who was drying himself on the chair lounger and said meaningfully. ¡°What a shocking scene, no wonder you took the initiative to prey on those high-ranking agents of the Baroque Work Agency, no wonder you even stepped into the ¡®burial ground¡¯ prepared for you by Crocodile without hesitation after seeing the note I left for you.¡± ¡°If this ¡®common sense¡¯ that you did was known by all, it¡¯s likely that all the capable people in the world will go into a panic, and a steady stream of trouble will follow.¡± ¡°Now I suddenly regret accepting your invitation¡­ But at the same time, I¡¯m glad~¡± To be able to get Robin to say such words, one can imagine the shock that Will brought to her after he ¡®performed¡¯ a bit of his sand trick A person can only eat one devil fruit in their lifetime, and possessing one kind of devil fruit ability is already universally recognized common sense! But at this moment it was completely broken by a ¡®nobody¡¯! The question about his ability, Nami Koby and Snow did not delve into it, after all, it was his secret, plus they had not been together for that long, so they did not ask. But when Will normally uses his ability, he doesn¡¯t hide it behind their backs, in fact, he can¡¯t hide it for long even if he wants to, unless Will never fights, but is that possible? There is no such thing as a secret that can be hidden for a lifetime, just like the hundred years of blank history that the Celestial Dragons took great pains to hide didn¡¯t stop people¡¯s desire to find out, otherwise the tragedy of O¡¯Hara wouldn¡¯t have happened. At least the people on the ship are now Will¡¯s approved companions, and it is okay to let them know part of what cannot be hidden. The real secret is the origin of him and this Infinity Gauntlet, and that¡¯s the one thing that can¡¯t be explained! So after Robin duly expressed some concerns and warnings, Will just smiled and said, ¡°This kind of thing can¡¯t be hidden even if I want to, I still hope you know me better than the others, after all, we are the companions who are ready to walk together until the end, right?¡±. Will¡¯s words touched everyone¡¯s heartstrings. No matter what, at least at this moment, Will showed the commitment and conviction of an excellent captain. Maybe it¡¯s because of a variety of personal reasons that brought them all together, but since they¡¯re already in the same boat, the most taboo thing to do is to not be in sync with each other and drag each other¡¯s feet. There is a saying, ¡°Divergent paths do not lead to different plans. Only with mutual recognition can we support each other to the end! Lying on the sun lounger, Will seemed to feel the trust slowly building between them, believing that one day they would build an impregnable bridge of trust that won¡¯t lose to Luffy¡¯s crew! Chapter 75 While everyone was chatting and enjoying the sunsets, Will also had to face Robin¡¯s kind reminder. Indeed, if it were known that he had the ability to rob other Devil Fruits, then all powerhouses would probably be jealous of him and treat him as a thorn in their side, wanting to get rid of him as well. After all, no one wants to be unlucky enough to run into Will one day and then somehow be killed and have their abilities taken away! Will didn¡¯t have a good response to this, after all, stealing other Devil Fruit was the fastest way to increase his strength! There are too few unowned, unknown devil fruits, and one occasionally appears on auction houses with a sky-high price or taken away by other strong people. It¡¯s already great luck to come across two unowned devil fruits in the East Blue Sea, a Blue Sea mocked by all as the weakest! Therefore, Will will definitely follow this path to the end, even if it means making enemies out of all the powerhouses in the world. As long as his strength grows to keep up with his forward steps, then he will not be afraid of anyone targeting him, after all, in the end, it¡¯s still about strength, and whoever¡¯s fist is bigger and stronger is the hunter! On second thought, Will¡¯s journey of just a few months has been wonderful, and his strength has changed dramatically, but he has made quite a few enemies! Since he killed Arlong and Hachi first he will not be treated well when he goes to Fishman¡¯s Island, and maybe Jinbei, who is also one of the Seven Warlords, will fight with him if they meet. Not to mention the fact that Hachi seems to be the saviour of Rayleigh, and the thought that such a powerful man would be waiting for him in the Sabaody Islands gives Will a headache! . The killing was good, but the aftermath was very annoying. Then he beat up the Navy¡¯s Smoker and Hina, and some of the Navy died because of him, so this revenge was definitely made, and they¡¯ll have to fight again when they meet again! He doesn¡¯t know if Whitebeard will come to his door after the news of Crocodile death spreads. He also doesn¡¯t know if Mr. 2 and Ivankov are acquainted with each other at this point in time, but if they are, maybe even the revolutionaries will not like him. Abducting Robin, a mortal target in the eyes of the world government and navy will definitely bring pain on his ass! It seems that he had a momentary itch to beat up Luffy again¡­ And now that he thinks about it, he¡¯s almost an enemy of the world! Will immediately resigned himself to his fate when he thought about his current position! Is there a difference if he complains? Look at all the big names he¡¯s pissing off now! After thinking it through, Will immediately felt refreshed, and since this road is full of thorns, filled with one ¡®boulder¡¯ after another that is so powerful that it completely blocks the road, let¡¯s break through it! Let¡¯s see if we can completely crush all the obstacles and run over them! If you succeed, you will be at the highest point in the world! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-75¡ªenemy-of-the-whole-world!_54873722313566211 for visiting. If we lose, we¡¯ll turn the world upside down with a bang! It¡¯s not a waste for him to come to this world! At this moment, Will¡¯s mentality completed a complete transformation, no longer the rich second-generation he is waiting for death on Earth, nor the ignorant ¡®hunter¡¯ and spectator who had just arrived in this world. Instead, he is a truly fearless warrior walking on the path of the strong! Perhaps there is a phrase that fits his mood right now¡­ The journey of my generation is the sea of ??stars! ¡­¡­ When he watched the anime, he didn¡¯t have much of a feeling about Luffy travels, since it seemed like it didn¡¯t take long to get between the islands. But after experiencing it for himself, he realized how bullshit the anime is! Let¡¯s not talk about distance. So after stumbling around for nearly half a month, Will and his group arrived at their next destination, the Island of Plenty. The Island of Plenty was famous for its abundance of fruits, and Will came here not because the magnetic force stored in Alabasta was pointing here, but because of a piece of news. The news that an unrecorded devil fruit was about to be auctioned off here! It was only with such motivation that Will, who still sometimes recalls the fears of those days when he was overwhelmed by the devil fruits, ¡®snatched¡¯ a pointer that pointed here and began a month-long voyage! But when they arrived, they were infected by the tension in the air. At least dozens of pirate ships were docked openly on the shore, and the town¡¯s inhabitants were all hiding in their rooms and shutting their doors because outside a group of pirates were fighting! Looking at the sea not far away from the port, several warships are looking at here, seeming to just wait and see but not come over, and the pirates also turn a blind eye to the navy not far away. Everything reveals a strange word! ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Navy come over? Don¡¯t the civilians here need their protection?¡± Despite having seen the ugly side of the Navy, such as Captain Mouse, Koby still had a deep-seated desire for a righteous Navy. It¡¯s good to have a heart of gold, but you can¡¯t be too naive. So Will opened his mouth and explained, ¡°Don¡¯t look at so many pirates fighting to death, once the navy approaches, it will immediately become a big battle between different camps!¡± ¡°The guys who are afraid of taking the blame won¡¯t come until things deteriorate to the point where the pirates start slaughtering civilians.¡± ¡°Or even if they do come, it won¡¯t help, they need to wait for reinforcements!¡± And that is the fact. Even if the navy¡¯s warship firepower is strong, it is not so powerful that a few warships can fight dozens of pirate ships, not to mention the captain of each pirate group is expected to have at least a great fighting strength, if they really want to fight them, who wins and who loses is really not easy to determine, but for sure, both sides will have huge losses if that happen. This is also a kind of ¡®tacit understanding¡¯. As long as they fight on their own without touching any civilian, the navy will just stay outside and watch the fun, watching the pirates kill each other, and wait for reinforcements to arrive to sit back and reap the benefits. After hearing Will¡¯s very probable explanation, not only Koby but also Nami frowned. This kind of Navy who is greedy for benefits but fears death doesn¡¯t deserve the word justice on their back! Just then, a scar-faced guy with a bad face came over and questioned them, ¡°This place is occupied by our Scar Bandits, and I suggest you better leave, or else our sword will be eyeless!¡± Mmmmm¡­ ¡°So you¡¯re threatening us?¡± Then Will pointed to the pirates fighting behind him and asked, ¡°Are you sure this place is already occupied by you?¡± Chapter 76 After hearing Will¡¯s words, Scarface flashed a little unnaturally on his face, but immediately yelled out of anger: ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Then in the next second, he flew a few dozen meters and hit the wall with a thud! Will slowly lowered his leg very helplessly, and couldn¡¯t help but think, does looking at my handsomeness mean it is easy to bully? The commotion here suddenly attracted the attention of the pirates who were fighting a big scuffle in the street ahead. ¡°There¡¯s another one coming!¡± ¡°What to do?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stop and take out the newcomers first, then we¡¯ll continue.¡± ¡°Agreed, the Navy doesn¡¯t have much time left before they get their reinforcements.¡± ¡­¡­ So, at least 4 or 5 groups of pirates reached an agreement between a few glances, a second ago they were fighting to the death, then the next second they united together and came towards Will. ¡°Hey, kid!¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-76¡ªdoflamingo''s-conspiracy_54943480635510865 for visiting. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, get out of here!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of talking to him, kill this guy first and we¡¯ll take those two girls beside him for us to play! Kikiki! ¡°Well, that little loli is mine, hahaha!¡± The smile on Will¡¯s face gradually disappeared and was replaced by an icy killing intent! He was trying to avoid some needless killing, but no one can insult his fellow crew members without paying a price! So it¡¯s time to send these scum to where they belong. ¡°Desert Sword!¡± In anger, Will struck out with an upgraded version of the Desert Sword, reinforced with the Slicing Fruit! And they saw a 10-meter-long sword made of sand cutting horizontally from left to right toward the crowd! Everyone didn¡¯t expect this harmless little white guy with a woman and child to make such a big move right away, as they simply froze in place with their eyes wide open without putting up any resistance at all! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± It was only when Will left with his group that these scum who didn¡¯t know what they had gotten themselves into broke into two pieces along with their weapons! Will didn¡¯t even bother to look at them. Walking in this small town, Will found that pirate fights were everywhere, which was a bit strange. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there is a devil fruit here ready to be auctioned? How did it come to this?¡± Nami also felt strange. ¡°Maybe this is a trap.¡± Will couldn¡¯t say anymore, but his intuition told him that something was very wrong here. ¡°A trap?¡± ¡°Think about it, the news that the Devil Fruit was auctioned here spread throughout Alabasta in just half a day right?¡± ¡°And it took us almost a month to get here from Alabasta. And according to the news, this devil fruit, which is unknown if it exists, should have been auctioned ten days ago.¡± ¡°But look at the town now¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get some information.¡± Robin suddenly proposed at this time. For Robin, who possessed the fruit of the flower and had often dabbled in the dark world, and had been an intelligence agent for a while, gathering information couldn¡¯t be easier. Will thought for a while and thought that Robin would not do anything unsure, so he nodded in agreement. In a short while, Robin reappeared in the group. ¡°The situation is really not right¡­¡± It turned out that just recently a devil fruit had indeed been found on this island, and the auction was true, but for some reason this news was leaked out widely, causing a large number of pirates and even the navy to rush over. After all, a devil fruit is likely to make a strong man in a second after consuming it, and many people, especially pirates, will not give up the opportunity to become strong quickly. So on the day the auction began, even though the organizers were sweating in a cold sweat, they set a starting price of 1 Bailey for the Devil Fruit, which was not included in the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book. But without a strong force or backing, trying to make money by auctioning off the Devil¡¯s Fruit is just plain tired of living! Unfortunately, they realized this a little too late, and all eyes were on the Devil Fruit, so even if they wanted to move it out, it was too late. But while the pirates were fighting over the Devil Fruit, and the navy was helpless, an even more powerful third-party appeared on the scene! Shichibukai ¨C Donquixote Doflamingo Of course, it wasn¡¯t him who arrived, but one of his cadres who appeared on the island. However, the other party easily took the fruit, but did not leave directly, but launched a new round of ¡®auction¡¯! Only this time the ¡®auction¡¯ was no longer about Beli, it was about their lives! They will carry out the final fight on this island, and the winner will get the said devil fruit and can join Doflamingo¡¯s pirate group, and the deadline is before the navy comes ashore to catch them all! It¡¯s like breeding parasites, the winner takes everything and the loser is left with nothing! But as soon as the news came out, all the pirates on the island were excited! Not to mention the lure of the Devil¡¯s Fruit, the chance to join Doflamingo and become his cadre is already a great thing! Who is Doflamingo? A Shichibukai, JOKER of the Underground World, and also an existence who blackmails the World Government without fear! Although the risk is great, the reward is just as great! And so began a fight that would last for days! ¡°So that¡¯s how it was¡­¡± After listening to Robin¡¯s narration, Will touched his smooth chin thoughtfully. ¡°Since this kind of change has occurred, should we leave?¡± Nami became nervous when she heard the words Shichibukai. Afraid that their captain would ¡®happily¡¯ go off to spar with someone at that calibre again! If Nami found out how many powerful people Will had offended along the way, she would probably pass out, then wake up and ¡®abduct all the money¡¯ then left¡­ Everyone was looking at him, waiting for him to make a decision. ¡°If it was Doflamingo himself, I might be afraid of making a move, but if it was just a few cadres¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go meet Joker¡¯s men.¡± It was too hard to get Will to give up the devil fruit that was right in front of him! And there might even be some surprises¡­ Hearing their captain¡¯s decisions, Nami and Snow are very helpless, but no matter how helpless they are, they can only follow, at least so far there has not been an enemy that their captain can not deal with. Robin¡¯s intelligence work is really in place, or maybe she already expected Will¡¯s decision as she also included the information of the location of Doflamingo¡¯s men, so she led Will and the rest to the place. At the same time, a golden flash of light is constantly moving towards the island, and it seems that it will not take long to arrive at the speed¡­ Chapter 77 Under Robin¡¯s leadership, Will and the others came directly to an ancient castle. No need to ask, they knew that this castle was definitely not the property of Doflamingo, and the original owner here might just be driven out to save his own life if he was lucky, but if he was unlucky¡­ ¡°You guys just wait for me outside, I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡± Will was not interested in becoming someone¡¯s ¡®parasite¡¯, and the only thing he thought of was to ¡°Rob them!¡± Nami and the others also knew that they would be adding to the chaos by going in, so they might as well stay outside, so they gave a hmmm and found a place nearby to hide, and then watched Will step into the castle by himself. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-77-gladius-vs..-will_54965576094765882 for visiting. And then the next second they were startled by a huge explosion! ¡°Damn! So prepared? You actually planted a bomb at the door!¡± Will¡¯s exasperated voice came out, causing Nami and the others to sigh a relief together. Will¡¯s mood was really not beautiful at this time, but fortunately, he had manifested his Infinity Gauntlet in advance, and after noticing the inflatable bulge that began to form under his feet, he immediately turned on the elementalization of the Sand Fruit, and was able to escape! But also through this Will recognizes the cadre sent here by Doflamingo since the only one who has this explosive devil fruit in his family is -Gladius. Just at this time, he heard the sound of footsteps coming. ¡°Being able to dodge my explosion, it seems you are the final victor?¡± A strange man with a ¡®Super Saiyan¡¯ hairstyle, a mask with round lenses on his face, and a long dark blue trench coat with gears and other metal decorations appeared in Will¡¯s vision. It really was him! Will laughed, and the depression he felt when he entered the door was already gone. It seemed that this trip would yield at least one explosive fruit in addition to that unknown devil fruit, which could be much more useful than that bomb devil fruit. ¡°What are you laughing at? No, something is wrong! Why are there still sounds of fighting outside?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there two executives here? Where is the other one?¡± Will didn¡¯t rush into action but wanted to identify the other person first. But Gladius was already in anger mode¡­ ¡°Very well, looks like another guy who came to die!¡± ¡°How dare you set foot here without fulfilling the young master¡¯s conditions, I will blow you to pieces!¡± With his strong temper, he hates it the most when his plan is not going according to plan, and the face of Gladius is already full of veins! ¡°Mine Bomb!¡± Gladius merely touched the ground with his hand, and the explosive mechanism he had already set up with his ability was instantly activated! Seeing that the surrounding ground and even the walls were turning on the ¡®inflatable bulge¡¯, Will didn¡¯t say a word and turned on the elementalization again, and then there was a continuous roaring sound! After dozens of explosions, Gladius stopped his attack and snorted coldly. Under this explosive power, even those with the devil fruit ability of the zoan type will have their body tattered! But after the smoke dissipated, his eyes condensed slightly, and the man was standing there unharmed. With that stunned moment, Will didn¡¯t give time to react as he appeared in front of Gladius in a flash, and Will left hand condensed into a two-meter-long ¡®scimitar¡¯ as he swung it! Clang! Gladius reacted on time as he stretched out his arms in front of him and wrapped it in his arms haki as it turned black, blocking the blow! But blood still dripped from his arm as his Haki didn¡¯t fully protect him completely! The explosive power of the slippery fruit combined with the enhanced sharpness of the slicing fruit allowed the desert scimitar to break through his not-so-powerful armed coloured haki as it cut a slightly shallow wound on Gladius arm! If Gladius had not decisively used his armament haki, the blow would have been enough to cut him down! ¡°Exploding Hair!¡± In anger, Gladius shot his poisoned hair with a blasting method when Will¡¯s ¡°golden knife¡± in his right hand was cut! Will, who didn¡¯t want to turn the boat upside down, immediately elementalized and dodged, while Gladius also took advantage of this gap to quickly pull away. ¡°Logia Devil Fruit? Who the hell are you!¡± Gladius, who had regained his footing, looked at Will in disbelief, having a young lord who was also one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, Crocodile who has the sand devil fruit with his fame was still somewhat known to him. And now the man standing in front of him was using an ability that was far too similar to Crocodile¡¯s sand fruit! Then he remembered what the young lord had told them before he carried out this plan. ¡°I¡¯m going to go to the naval headquarters, I heard that Crocodile was killed, Fufufufufu ¡­.¡± ¡­ But even if Crocodile was taken out by the man in front of him, isn¡¯t he too lucky to find the devil fruit of Crocodile that reappeared in this world! Due to the limitation of common sense, Gladius could only make this judgment. ¡°Crocodile was killed by you, right? State your purpose, Captain of ¡®FACELESS PIRATES¡¯ Will!¡± ¡°Knowing it so quickly, it seems that Doflamingo¡¯s intelligence skills are not to be underestimated.¡± After running his eyes over the ground a little, he grinned again and continued. ¡°As for the purpose¡­ I¡¯ll take your devil¡¯s fruit!¡± ¡°Desert Sword!¡± Gladius subconsciously dodged, but the next thing he realized was that Will¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t aimed at him, but his back! ¡°Not good! Se?or don¡¯t come out!¡± Suddenly emerging from the ground behind Will, Se?or was cut off by four huge sand blades before he could speak! Countless streams of blood rained down on the ground! ¡°You¡­ Ho¡­ How did you find out about me¡­¡± Se?or Pink asked as he coughed blood, if he didn¡¯t witness Will attack earlier that penetrate Gladius¡¯ defence even with an armament Haki, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of coating his body with armament, but due to it, it saved his life! But even if he uses haki to defend at the last minute, he was still incapable of continuing to fight, with his miserable state that even breathing was hard! ¡°Don¡¯t take everyone else for fools, who wouldn¡¯t notice such obvious ripples on the ground?¡± ¡°So you are the two executives that Doflamingo sent this time?¡± After taking a look at the miserable state of Se?or Pink, Gladius said hesitantly. ¡°The Devil¡¯s Fruit can be given to you, but those losers out there are still losers after all, and we need a strong man like you in the Don Quixote family!¡± It is enough to allow Gladius to make a choice that violates his principle to show how strong Will threatened him at this time! I¡¯m sure the young master would be happy if we could bring such a strong man into his fold. Gladius instinctively thought that when Will said, ¡®I want your devil fruit¡¯, he meant the one they had. But if you can get three devil fruits at the same time, why choose just one? Only children do multiple-choice questions, and as an adult, Will: want them all! Chapter 78 ¡°Unfortunately, your offer is not half as tempting to me, and I want more than just the devil fruit you have¡­¡± ¡°So you two will go down here and scout the hell for Doflamingo, and later will send the members of your ¡®family¡¯ one by one, so don¡¯t be afraid of missing them since they will join you later. That I promised you.¡± Even big powerhouses like Whitebeard and Rayleigh have been offended by him, will he still fear Doflamingo? So he immediately demonstrated his determination with two strikes of the Desert Blade! Gladius also understood that today was not going to be a good day and that even he and Se?or might die here. But even if he were to die in battle, he would make his enemies pay! ¡°Full Body Blast!¡± A Deidara-like self-destructing move blew up the entire castle, and Will¡¯s two strikes of the Desert Sword were ineffective. ¡°Let¡¯s die together!¡± . ¡°Demolition-Rock ¡®Super Spectacular¡¯!¡± Gladius started touching the ground or wall with both hands in different places. Will knew in his heart that this move was still more powerful than that self-destruct move! So he ran out of the castle without any hesitation and then decisively chose to release all the sand from the inner space of his Infinity Gauntlet. ¡°Sandstorms!¡± This move is really tyrannical, since even after the formation of the sandstorm is complete, it becomes uncontrollable, and it might involve both the enemy and his allies. With the addition of a large amount of sand, an extremely powerful sandstorm was formed in no time at all, marching towards the castle! And by this time Gladius¡¯ final move was complete! ¡°Explosion!¡± Rumble¡­! The entire castle was infused with Gladius power, directly forming a huge mushroom cloud! The sandstorm swept by the fire and kept growing itself, and from a distance it was spectacular! Will only raise one wall of wax after another to block the aftereffects of the huge explosion and protect Nami and others from harm. In this environment, the candle, which was afraid of high temperature, could not play much role, so Will took the opportunity to take advantage of Snow Mini devil fruit to reduce everyone to a small size to let Will get away from the scene. The series of explosions lasted a full 5 minutes, and the area around the castle was levelled to the ground! Pirates who are killing each other didn¡¯t survive as they are also near the castle as many of them died, and although some survive, it¡¯s just a matter of time before they die. After putting Nami and the others in a relatively safe place, Will turned around and rushed back. As the flaming sandstorm rushed towards the sea, a crater with a radius of tens of meters appeared in front of his eyes, along with a tattered Gladius and a severely wounded and unconscious Se?or Pink, who had used his last strength to ¡®dive¡¯ into the ground but was still blown up half dead. His last resort failed to injure his opponent. Instead, he was almost caught in the flames and was torn apart by the sandstorm, but Gladius still staggered to his feet. ¡°Blast projectile!¡± He was still making his last struggle. When Will came to him unharmed, Gladius sat on the ground and laughed. ¡°Kill me, the young master will surely avenge me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you down there!¡± Swish! Swish! Will swung out two sand blades that resulted in the deaths of the two Cadre, and even at his dying state, Gladius blew himself as he wanted the devil fruit that was in his possession to also explode to let Will lose his chance to obtain it! After the last sound of the explosion disappeared, Will reached out his right hand to the two corpses¡­ A moment later, two Paramecia Devil Fruits were received by Will as he put them into his infinity gauntlet space. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t get the other devil fruit.¡± Will didn¡¯t think that the Devil Fruit used as ¡®bait¡¯ could still be unharmed in the big explosion and flaming sandstorm, so he was ready to leave. At least there were two gains, right? But just as he was about to turn around and leave, the ruins in front of him suddenly collapsed, which immediately attracted his attention. ¡°There¡¯s actually a basement this big and it¡¯s intact after what happened?¡± Go in or not? Will¡¯s interest was pique, and being able to survive a part of this big explosion is enough to show how solid the basement was built, but that¡¯s all. Maybe the ¡®decoy¡¯ was placed in the basement? Although feeling uncomfortable, Will still jumps down directly. After he reached the bottom, Will saw a lot of treasures and artworks that were destroyed and lost their original value, and it made him feel very distressed. Otherwise, with this much treasure, he can attend Nami¡¯s show again! Or should I bring Robin with me? It¡¯s heartbreaking and suffocating! Will waved his hand and stored away the scattered and deformed gold characters and some intact gems, which was better than nothing. He then began to clean up the collapsed basement while looking for the devil fruit that might be here, until he found a grey but intact stone box. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-78¡ªunknown-devil-fruit!_54965584684704347 for visiting. ¡°This material¡­ a seafloor?¡± Will picked it up and found a hint of familiarity, it¡¯s exactly the same feeling he got from the Jitte that Smoker gave him! So he immediately got excited and used the candle fruit to simulate the key, and then opened the box made of seafloor stone with ease. In terms of shaping, the candle fruit, which is not afraid of seawater or sea stones, is really useful! After opening it, a black, devil fruit just lay there quietly! I think it was the work of Gladius and Se?or Pink who had taken this place and found the basement with a large amount of private treasures, and then conveniently placed the devil fruit stored in the sea stone box here, and waited to leave. In his final explosion, Gladius probably wanted to destroy his basement to prevent Will from getting it. But he had overestimated his own ability and underestimated the sturdiness of the seafloor stone. Now it was still a bargain for Will! ¡°It looks like it¡¯s supposed to be a paramecia devil fruit, but what ability is it?¡± Will did not hurry back, as he directly took out the Devil Fruit Illustration Guide and started to compare it, but after going through the entire Illustration Guide, he did not find the fruit¡¯s appearance, it seems that it should still be a fruit with unknown ability. No wonder Doflamingo would use this Devil Fruit as bait to attract many pirates to kill each other, it must be that if the final winner ate this fruit, and the ability showed great potential, their ¡®Family¡¯ will have another strong cadre, but if it is particularly weak devil fruit, then it¡¯s a pity. That¡¯s all! This is what you called a business that won¡¯t lose money! But I guess that the person who came up with this plan would never have imagined that it would attract such an unconventional variable as Will! Should I check out the abilities of this Devil Fruit? Unlike others who needed to eat it to know the ability of the unrecorded Devil Fruit, Will only needed to temporarily disarm a fruit on his Infinity Gauntlet, and then put this one on. Although it takes a minute to disarm a demon fruit and can¡¯t be done in the middle of a tense battle, but now that the enemy is gone, there are no worries. Chapter 79 Curiosity wins over him! Will immediately began to communicate with the Infinity Gauntlet with his consciousness, and slowly the Slicing Fruit was lifted up by a surge of energy, and after escaping from the slot, it returned to its original size and floated up. Will put away the Slicing devil fruit and set the dark unknown Devil Fruit into it¡­ A crisp pang sounded! Setting Success! Then Will began to activate this devil fruit, and the blacklight lit up slightly¡­ ¡°It¡¯s actually this ability?¡± Will raised his left hand to the gravel in front of him, and a powerful suction force was suddenly emitted from his hand! After crushing the stone in his hand, Will was in a good mood! . The new abilities brought to him by this paramecia devil fruit, if he didn¡¯t realize it wrong, should be the invisible and intangible gravity! Fujitora¡¯s gravity ability is just a type of gravity, which is, speaking of it, if Fujitora¡¯s gravity ability is level 2, then Will¡¯s newly acquired gravity ability is in level 5! Means it¡¯s much stronger than Fujitora¡¯s devil fruit! Compared to this fruit, the previous explosion fruit and swim fruit seem to be less important. ¡°It seems that I need to increase my physical and spiritual strength as soon as possible, to quickly open the last two slots, otherwise 4 slots are really not enough.¡± To be honest, Will felt that 6 slots for devil fruit are not enough. With so many desirable devil fruits, how can 6 be enough!? For example, the Gate Gate Fruit that could move through space had been coveted by Will, and he had to get his hands on it if he had the chance! There is also the Luck devil fruit. If he touches his enemy with that kind of devil fruit, can they still win against him? But just after he came out of the basement, a flash of light shot from the sky, and then in the next second, a dirty-looking uncle stood not far in front of him. Will¡¯s gaze suddenly became intense, as he subconsciously made a defensive move. It was really hard not to associate this appearance with the logo image and the navy¡¯s proprietary justice cloak! ¡°Little brother, can you tell me what just happened here?¡± Faced with the other party¡¯s frivolous question, Will replied: ¡°It¡¯s just a big explosion, as for the reason, I also don¡¯t know why, why don¡¯t you ask someone else?¡± ¡°Is that so, then sorry for the trouble little brother.¡± However, just as Will was raising his eyebrows and preparing to leave, Kizaru once again called out to him. ¡°I see that Little Brother is very familiar, I wonder if you know someone called ¡®Faceless¡¯ Will?¡± Hearing this, how could Will not know that the other party was here for him, not at all a ¡®passerby¡¯ attracted by the sound of the battle just now! The conversation was just the admiral¡¯s bad taste, and he probably recognized himself the moment he spotted him. It seems that the warning of defeating two naval captains was not taken seriously at all! Or is it too serious that they send an admiral to deal with him, a ¡®petty pirate¡¯ with a mere 50 million bounty on his head? Am I really going to fall here today? This is what he thought, but Will¡¯s hands were not slow. There was no need to continue to cooperate with Kizaru¡¯s performance as Will directly activated his slippery fruit instantly as he appeared in front of Kizaru, and then with his right hand, he struck over! The Infinity Gauntlet with the power of the Sea Stone is Will¡¯s weapon against logia users! If you are careless, even a great Admiral like Kizaru will be killed! Kizaru originally sneered at Will¡¯s attack, how could it work against him without adding haki on his attack, as for Will¡¯s speed, which he had always been proud of, was reduced to a joke in front of the light. But feeling a faint sense of crisis still made Kizaru choose to parry it. ¡°Actually coating a gauntlet with sea stone. So dangerous~ ¡± At the moment when his right arm was in contact, Kizaru, who sensed that something was wrong, used his armament haki. Although his physical skills and haki were not good enough since he focused on the development of his devil fruit, this level of confrontation was sufficient. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-79¡ªthe-arrival-of-kizaru!_55020831654333585 for visiting. The unexpected strike did not work at all, causing Will to frown. Light Speed Kick! Although Kizaru said that it was dangerous, his feet didn¡¯t hesitate, and a laser shot directly at Will¡¯s head. Elementalization! To fight an enemy of this level and still think of holding back is purely a death wish, Will turned into sand and dodged the blow, then countered with two strikes of the Desert Sword as a counterattack! But the powerful and sharp sand blade didn¡¯t even touch Kizaru, and this was the first time Will was at an absolute disadvantage in terms of speed! ¡°Oh~!¡± ¡°It does seem that the intelligence department information gathering was correct, and did you ¡®rob¡¯ Crocodile devil fruit?¡± Kizaru words once again made Will¡¯s heart sink as he regained his form, although he never thought he could hide the secret of the Infinity Gauntlet forever, but the fact that he was discovered so quickly and speculated about some of his abilities proves that he didn¡¯t pay enough attention to the Navy and the world government! ¡°I actually think the light is good, but I just wonder if Admiral Kizaru can give it to me?¡± Will calculated the abilities and number of each Devil Fruit in his hand, looking for the possibility of killing Kizaru right here! ¡°Oh? Did you take a fancy to my ability? That¡¯s really an honour ~¡± ¡°So how do I need to cooperate?¡± Kizaru¡¯s gaze flickered and his tone was casual as he tried to get more information. Will, on the other hand, didn¡¯t care and said in a deep voice. ¡°Then please die here.¡± Before he finished his words, Will broke out at full speed and then, with the help of the slippery devil fruit, he maintained this burst of speed. The sound of metal clashing began to ring out frequently! If two of the same Logia devil fruit ability users want to decide the outcome, unless they restrain each other inability or their devil fruit have superiority against each other, otherwise, they can only rely on special methods such as Haki or sea stone. So melee combat became the coincidental choice for both of them! It¡¯s just that Will¡¯s speed can only be displayed on the ground, but Kizaru¡¯s ability is ultra-high-speed movement in all directions without dead ends, coupled with the reflection of the mirror to change the direction, it is already invincible ¡°Laser!¡± ¡°Wax Mirror!¡± Boom!!!! Will tried to use the mimicry of the candle fruit and the ¡®polishing¡¯ of the slippery fruit to create a ¡®mirror¡¯ that could reflect the laser, but the candle, which was afraid of high temperature, was melted as a large hole appeared on it the moment the laser touched it, so it couldn¡¯t function as a defence against counterattack. Although the mirror could reflect the laser, firstly, it was impossible to reflect it back completely, and secondly, the strength of the mirror was also a big problem. Even if it can be partially reflected, the mirror will definitely be destroyed by the laser. Chapter 80 ¡°Report Admiral Kizaru, all eight ships have arrived, please give your order!¡± ¡°Oh~ Then let¡¯s move all the civilians out, and as for the pirates on the island¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let any of them go!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Kizaru put Den Den Mushi back in his arms with a smug smile on his face and asked as he looked at Will, ¡°Do you want to continue, little brother?¡± This was followed by the sound of warships firing their cannonballs in unison, and the sound of the navy docking and fighting with the surviving pirates! The ¡®righteous¡¯ roar of the navy, the brutal counterattack of the pirates, the despair of falling into the sea after panicking and trying to flee but having their ships destroyed by countless shells¡­ Will was now worried about Nami and the others¡¯ safety, but with Snow and Robin around, they shouldn¡¯t be caught so easily. As it turned out, the biggest enemy preventing their group from leaving was the ¡®dirty¡¯ old man in front of him! . ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk more, and are you sure you want to catch me without seeing my true ability?¡± Will¡¯s tough attitude made Kizaru helplessly shake his head. ¡°Haai~ Little brother is really stubborn~¡± ¡°The Fleet Admiral, however, wants me to bring you back alive, so next¡­¡± ¡°Make sure you dodge it!¡± ¡°Ama no Murakumo!¡± [TL/n: English Name: Sword of the Gathering Clouds of Heaven] Kizaru jumped into the sky and began a wide, indiscriminate super strike aimed at Will¡¯s position! The purpose is to force Will to remain elemental all the time! The ability to elementalize is extremely buggy, but it¡¯s also a huge drain on physical strength, and if it weren¡¯t for the many devil fruits he absorbed to strengthen himself, Will would have been killed by Kizaru¡¯s attack! The sky seemed to be raining ¡®light rain¡¯, and Will could only dodge using the slippery fruit while maintaining his elemental form. For the first time ever, even with the ability of 4 Devil Fruits on his arsenal, he felt the word ¡®Suffocating¡¯! Even the battle with the Crocodile didn¡¯t leave him in this pathetic state! Just because Kizaru had too much restraint on him, and the speed he was proud of was nowhere to be used, how could he feel like he could only be beaten passively without touching the corners of the opponent¡¯s clothes! If he hadn¡¯t had the elementalization of the Sand Fruit to keep him struggling, he probably would have been taken aboard the warship by Kizaru right now. As it turns out, the ability of the devil fruits to pile up by number alone is useless; either they are powerful enough on their own, or several of them can be paired with each other to create an ungodly effect! It¡¯s just that most of the fruits Will has gotten his hands on aren¡¯t listed in the list above, and he hasn¡¯t had enough time to sort out his own abilities at this stage, which is why he¡¯s so passive when he meets a top-notch powerhouse liked Kizaru. While Kizaru was nonchalantly firing lasers like a ¡®gopher¡¯, and Will was equally unaware of what he was up to, the two of them were maintaining a loud but mesmerizingly harmonious understanding, as several naval forces suddenly came to the edge of the battlefield and shouted. ¡°Report!¡± ¡°The civilians have all evacuated, and the pirates who were resisting have all been caught!¡± ¡°Support troops are gathering here!¡± After hearing this, Kizaru finally stopped his attack and Will¡¯s chest kept on rising and falling as he regained his human form. He had expended a lot of energy trying to kill Doflamingo¡¯s two cadres, and after fighting Kizaru without results, he clearly felt tired! ¡°Did you catch the members of the Faceless Pirates?¡± ¡°Not found!¡± ¡°I see¡­ It¡¯s such a hassle~¡± Kizaru once again focused his attention on the panting Will, if only he had caught his companion, then it wouldn¡¯t be so troublesome~! In his eyes, Will was already a prey in the net, the only difference was whether he needed to continue to waste time or not. After all, if he accidentally kills Will, it would be disastrous. It seems I need to be more careful about how I strike now, it¡¯s so troublesome! Will, on the other hand, slightly adjusted his breathing to regain his composure. It seems that Nami and the others have escaped the navy¡¯s pursuit safely and it is not difficult to escape with Snow¡¯s ability. ¡°Little brother isn¡¯t ready to give up yet?¡± Will looked at the navy that had surrounded him heavily, and feeling his little physical strength, he didn¡¯t feel scared but smiled instead. The navy wanted to capture him alive, and Kizaru had been draining his stamina, so he was stalling for time! Counting the time, now that the innocent civilians have been evacuated from the island, Nami and the others must be hiding in a safe place, so it¡¯s time to fight desperately! Will opened his palm as a devil fruit appeared on it coming from his infinity gauntlet space. His face flushed with a trace of pain, then he firmly held it. Kizaru of course noticed it as he had a serious but puzzled expression on his face. He was curious to know what secrets the man in front of him would reveal under such desperate circumstances, and what he was going to do with the devil fruit. Out of absolute confidence in his own strength, he didn¡¯t think that a single Devil Fruit alone could change anything. If Will has a more powerful devil fruit, then why didn¡¯t he use it in the first place? With this mentality, Kizaru chose to watch. ¡°Since I wasted a devil fruit in vain, I will visit the Navy later to ask for triple compensation! Absorb, store! With a thought, the spike devil fruit in his hand was sucked into the Infinity Gauntlet in the blink of an eye, only this time it was no longer used to strengthen himself after transformation, but to directly replaced his exhausted physical strength as the energy source to use the Infinity Glove and initiate the awakening of the Devil Fruit! During the battle with Kizaru, he thought a lot about it and finally settled on the only devil fruit that could possibly work on the ¡®flash¡¯! That¡¯s the gravitational fruit he just got his hands on! That¡¯s why he never revealed this ability all along but hid it as a killer move until now! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-80-infinity¡­-black-hole!_55035147048764534 for visiting. Will used his left hand to gently stroke the pitch-black devil fruit on the infinity gauntlet on his right hand, and then a pitch-black colour that looked like a black hole quickly radiated to the surroundings! With an entire devil fruit as an ¡®energy source¡¯, Will decisively turned the moves he came up with into reality! ¡°The only thing that can be captured along with the ¡®light¡¯ is this¡­¡± Will drummed up all his muscles and threw out a small, insignificant black dot in his hand with veins popping out of his face! A sense of crisis that made people jump in the air continuously radiated from the small black dots floating in the air! Kizaru, feeling a great crisis, hurriedly shouted, ¡°Retreat! Everybody off the island!¡± The surrounding navies were at a loss, but they still obeyed Kizaru¡¯s orders and turned around, wanting to leave. But at this moment they heard Will¡¯s faint voice. ¡°It is too late to leave now.¡± ¡°Infinity¡­ Black Hole!¡± Chapter 81 As Will¡¯s words fell, the small black dot suspended in the air suddenly expanded to a hundred meters in radius! And an irresistibly powerful suction force erupts from it! The nearest few hundred naval troops were drawn in! Buildings, flowers, trees, creatures, seawater, boats, air and even ¡­ Light! All of them were sucked into it and there was no sound anymore! Kizaru, seeing that things were bad, looked extremely ugly and tried to elementalize and flee the place, but his heart sank! What is this trick? Why is it that even he, who has turned into ¡®light¡¯, can be firmly sucked into it and cannot escape? Only Will, who used this move, was not affected by the suction force, and could barely control this black hole that could suck everything! Is there any gravity in the universe stronger than that of a black hole? Will does not know, but it is enough for him to know that even light will be pulled by the gravity of a black hole! ¡°Ahhhh!¡± . ¡°Help me!¡± ¡°What the hell is this!¡± ¡­ Except for Kizaru relying on his own powerful strength, and keep on flashing, the navy that came to surround Will, and everything visible to the naked eye around it has been uprooted and thrown into this almost endless black hole! And Will, who was temporarily at a stalemate with Kizaru, was not so relaxed! Although he was able to make this happen with the fruit awakening ability given to him by the Infinity Gauntlet and his own rational brain, the amount of energy required to maintain the black hole was mind-blowing! If he hadn¡¯t chosen to absorb a devil fruit as an energy source just in case, he probably wouldn¡¯t have lasted even three seconds just by using his own physical strength to perform this move! ¡°Yata no Kagami!¡± [TL/n: English Name: Eight Span Mirror] It was the first time Kizaru had encountered such a weird but restrained move. And the sense of crisis that he could not get rid of the shackles even desperately made him unbelievable! Despite his best efforts, his form was pulled over bit by bit! It¡¯s not like he hadn¡¯t tried to attack the black hole or even Will with his laser during the stalemate, but the moment his laser was shot, it was directly ¡®pulled¡¯ in by the black hole¡¯s suction, and even a ripple was not aroused! Instead, he was pulled a few meters closer to the black hole because of his attack! And Will has used his full strength to maintain it! 20 meters ¡­. .10m¡­. .5m¡­ .1m¡­. Will finally saw a look of rage on the Kizaru¡¯s face! Death! Will¡¯s right hand has begun to tremble, a signal that it has reached its limit! The energy of an entire devil¡¯s fruit actually sustained the black hole for less than a minute, which is unbelievable! But the results are remarkable! The lower half of Kizaru¡¯s body has entered the black hole! Three to five more seconds at most to kill an admiral! Will¡¯s face couldn¡¯t hide his excitement! But at this moment, Will¡¯s eyes condensed, as he saw several familiar figures were shooting from a distance! It was Nami and the others who hid in a safe place but still couldn¡¯t resist the suction and were pulled in! After taking a look at Kizaru which was already half pulled into the black hole, and then silently calculating the flight speed of Nami and the others, Will gritted his teeth, his eyes flashing with ruthless colour. ¡°Burst!¡± The suction of the black hole disappeared in an instant, and Kizaru seized the moment to lunge forward, but before he could disengage completely, the large black hole shrank back into a tiny, invisible black dot, and then exploded! Boom! The whole island is trembling violently! Then it splits and collapses in this tremor! The huge tsunami resembles the mythical Titan, reaching out from the bottom of the sea with his palm and shaking his arm around! The warships and humans that survived the gravitational pull of the black hole all disappeared under the majesty of nature! There was only a golden flash that seemed to be frightened and disappeared to the horizon in panic! After the entire island sank completely into the sea, the sea finally slowly returned to its calm state. Then after a while, a white round candle rose from under the sea¡­ ¡°Poof!¡± Will, who used the last of his stamina to save Nami and the others, vomited blood as soon as he surfaced. Although he can slightly control the black hole, he cannot control the big bang after the black hole returns to its original point! Not to mention the fact that in order to save Nami and the others, he had used up his last energy, and was on the verge of losing consciousness. Robin and Snow were already unconscious due to seawater, and only Nami and Koby were spitting out seawater in panic. ¡°What was that just now? I almost died without a burial place. It¡¯s terrible!¡± Nami patted her heaving breasts in fear, then finally noticed the severely injured and dying Will. ¡°How are you! Hey! Are you okay?¡± ¡°Teacher!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t die¡­ First¡­ Robin and Snow¡­ ¡­ wake up ¡­ And then hurry¡­ Leave¡­ Here¡­ The Navy could be here at any moment¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Will fainted, scaring Nami and Koby with tears in their eyes. But immediately Nami showed a determined expression, bringing everyone to safety was her greatest duty as a navigator! ¡­¡­ ¡°What!¡± ¡°All eight ships were wiped out?¡± ¡°And Kizaru is seriously injured and unconscious, and has lost both of his lower legs?!¡± Sengoku incredulously put down the Den Den Mushi and leaned back in his chairs as if he had aged ten years again. As one of the three admirals of the Navy¡¯s ¡®highest¡¯ fighting force, Kizaru¡¯s serious injury was like a bolt from the blue! Although the opponent¡¯s life and death are also unknown, from the perspective of the Sengoku, the plan this time is also a big loss! ¡®Faceless¡¯ Will¡¯s secrets were not explored, not to mention that an Admiral level was lost, and now the New World will be in great turmoil again! What¡¯s more, the uproar this time was so great that the island was completely wiped off the charts, and the tsunami caused by the battle also swept through several surrounding countries, causing great losses! Someone has to take the blame for this mess! ¡°Has he actually grown to this point?¡± ¡°Did the Navy really do something wrong?¡± Sengoku was distracted for a moment, then regained his composure and a document was quickly sent out! That very afternoon, the urgent news from the news agency spread! ¡®Faceless Demon¡¯ Will committed a heinous crime by destroying an island and attacking a warship, but he was defeated by Admiral Kizaru who arrived later, but his condition was unknown whether he lived or died! The bounty ¨C 350 million Beli! Live or die! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-81¡ªfame_55035157500970788 for visiting. ¡­ A newsletter is carried around the world by industrious and stingy news birds. Whitebeard¡­ Red hair¡­ Big Mom¡­ Kaido¡­ This was the first time that Will really strode into the eyes of the great people of this Great Sea Era! Whether it will be a blessing or a curse is still unknown! Chapter 82 A few days later, on a small island near the Island of Abundance, Will was enjoying the corrupted life he had always dreamed of. Since he was seriously injured in the previous battle with the Kizaru, he enjoyed the care of Nami and the others after he drifted to this island with great difficulty. But it was not without unexpected gains, since after he became conscious after the battle, he unexpectedly awakened his Observation Haki which was regarded as saving him a Logia devil fruit. Fortunately, Will still had a few pouches of gold coins in the inner space of his infinity gauntlet for emergency purposes, otherwise, Nami might have gone back to her old job. In spite of this, Nami, who had lost her ship and treasure, lost her smile in the past few days and became more and more depressed¡­ ¡°Girl, give me a smile~¡± ¡°Oh¡­.¡± Will, whose body was covered with bandages, said helplessly as he lowered his head and ate the turkey meat and vegetable porridge that was prepared by Snow and was fed by Nami herself. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-82¡ªfamily_55035166090908991 for visiting. ¡°I told you it¡¯s safest to leave it with me, but you wouldn¡¯t listen.¡± The one who responded to him was Nami¡¯s big hygienic eyes. To be honest, she also regretted it a little bit now, if she had put all the treasures in the space where Will could carry them, this kind of problem certainly wouldn¡¯t have occurred. Of course, it is not absolute. Since if Will is killed someday, it will be the same. But for now, it seems to be safer to put them there. ¡°Hurry up and get well, then give me an IOU of 300 million Beli, do you hear me?¡± Will almost spewed out the porridge in his mouth! ¡°Why am I paying? I¡¯m a victim, too! ¡°Who was responsible for that last big bang?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Will was helpless, with such a little money-loving wife, what else could he say? ¡°You guys are really close~¡± Then Robin walked in with a joking face and said. ¡°It¡¯s not good!¡± X2 Nami and Will whose faces flashed red said in unison and then each stared at each other. Robin smiled even more ambiguously, but now was not the time to discuss such things. ¡°I think the captain should take a look at this.¡± As she said that, Robin used her ability to grow two hands on the still immobilized Will, and then helped him hold up the latest arrival of the newspaper. At first glance, Will saw what Robin wanted him to see. Then he immediately said with disdain, ¡°The Navy is always like this, demonizing the enemy and glorifying themselves!¡± ¡°After that last move of mine, I don¡¯t believe nothing happened to Kizaru!¡± Will was very confident that if Kizaru was not seriously injured, he would not immediately turn into light and flee, but would wait there to bring Will back to the naval headquarters. This, coupled with the Navy¡¯s all-too-familiar practice of covering up the truth, made him even more certain that Kizaru¡¯s injuries were definitely not minor! As for the 350 million bounties, well, it¡¯s not much. If the Navy dared to reveal the injuries of Kizaru, his head worth would be much more than that! After Will finished complaining, Robin and the others were a bit out of it, it was really hard to imagine that their captain was actually someone who could fight Kizaru to a draw. That was one of the three great admirals of the navy who represented the ¡®highest battle power¡¯ of the navy! Kizaru with the glint fruit is the most difficult to get injured among the three admirals. Even if he wants to retreat without a fight, there is no problem, but in the hands of their captain, he can¡¯t even escape without taking serious injury! In the end, if it wasn¡¯t for saving them, Kizaru might really have fallen here! That¡¯s the big news that will shock the whole world! At this thought, both Robin, who wanted to seek asylum and history text, and Snow, who had one of the Four Emperors as her enemies, grew feelings called ¡®trust¡¯ towards Will! They finally believed that their captain wasn¡¯t just talking big. Conquering the world¡­ Maybe it¡¯s more than just words! ¡°Where are Koby and Snow?¡± After Nami¡¯s ¡®reluctant¡¯ feeding, Will finally finished his meal. ¡°Koby went to extra practice by himself, said something about wanting to share blah blah blah for his teacher, and looked a little stimulated.¡± ¡°Snow went to buy ingredients after cooking and said she¡¯ll be back later.¡± Will nodded, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t for no reason that Koby could become a strong navy in the future, at least in the deepest part of his heart he still longed to become stronger. To be able to stand in front of Akainu¡¯s attack and shout out loudly what was in his heart was not something that ordinary people could do, and it was no wonder that the redhead saved his life. Many people may have hated Koby because of his cowardice and weakness, and even the original Will was equally unhappy with the character and wondered why Oda gave him so many scenes. But maybe Oda just wanted to show everyone that even a cowardly person can have real courage. Just like parents who are timid and fearful but can stand up and fight the gangsters for the safety of their children. Maybe they will die because of this, but they can leave the hope of life to their children. Will was suddenly looking forward to the day when Koby completed his transformation. ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t it almost New Year¡¯s Eve?¡± ¡°New Year¡¯s Eve? It¡¯s already December, and in less than a month¡¯s time it will be the year 1519 in the sea circle calendar.¡± Will didn¡¯t remember if there was a New Year in the pirate world, but he assumed there wasn¡¯t, or else he couldn¡¯t have any memory of it. So he smiled and opened his mouth, ¡°In my hometown, every time the old year and the new year alternated, the family would get together¡­¡± ¡°We would eat reunion dinners together, make dumplings together, watch ¡®shows¡¯ together, drink together, play mahjong together¡­¡± Will explained as much as he could to Nami and Robin, and this kind of heavenly happiness made them show their yearning, but what followed was a lonely silence. Nami and Robin were the kinds of people who had been through all the hardships and seen the darkness and pain of the world since they were young, and this kind of family bonding was the one thing they lacked and desired the most. ¡°So, it¡¯s a good time for us to celebrate New Year¡¯s together while I¡¯m recovering.¡± ¡°In this world, we all lack family members. It seems that the only ones who can comfort each other are each other¡­¡± Will was slightly distracted, although his experience in the pirate world was colourful, a place he used to dream about, but some things really only want to be cherished when they are lost. But if he was given another chance to choose, maybe he would still have bought this Infinity Gauntlet and came here! But maybe before he came here, he would go home and have a reunion dinner with his parents and say sorry to them as a son. After a complicated silence, Nami and Robin nodded their heads at some point. Family¡­ What a distant and unfamiliar phrase¡­ But¡­ It¡¯s pretty good! Chapter 83 ¡°Red Center!¡± ¡°Touch!¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-83¡ªvaluable-blueprint_55035174143974893 for visiting. ¡°Get rich!¡± ¡°Nonsense! Seven small pairs! Give money give money!¡± [PS: I got no idea about the game.] ¡­ Nami looked at Will with a murderous and depressed face.. Although she is not a master when it comes to playing mahjong, Will bullying a few novices who play mahjong for the first time made her sour, especially when her money was lost! By the way, Will¡¯s injury had almost recovered ten days ago, but in order to have a peaceful New Year together, he chose to stay in this uncontested little village for a few more days. For this day, Will even created a pair of mahjong with his own hands and took them out only after everyone had eaten and drunk. So there was that scene just now. ¡°It doesn¡¯t count! One more!¡± Will lowered his head and glanced at her empty pocketbook, and immediately sneered. ¡°Hmph! I see you¡¯re broke, heh, being invincible is ~so~ lonely!¡± Koby, who was in charge of serving the tea, immediately brightened his eyes, and was eager to take over Nami to play! ¡°You!¡± Nami was so angry that she rolled up her sleeves, and the money that came out of her hand really came out of the sun. At this time, Robin poured out half of the gold coins in her money bag and said with a smile on her face, ¡°Use mine first~¡±. ¡°Sister Robin is the best~muamua~¡± ¡°Unlike someone who just knows how to exploit his crew!¡± Nami hugged Robin happily, savoured a big scent on her face, and then triumphantly made a proud face at Will. Will, on the other hand, curled his lips enviously. Nami had the money, so the battle was restarted, and there was no need to rush to bed as it was just getting dark anyway. ¡°We should leave tomorrow, right?¡± A small Snow asked casually with a cigarette in her mouth. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve already said hello to the village chief and tomorrow morning I¡¯ll borrow one of the village¡¯s fishing boats to go sailing.¡± ¡°A fishing boat? Will it work?¡± Snow was very sceptical. The fishing boats at most wandered around near the sea coast at most. If they want to sail on the grandline using it, it is really difficult. It is estimated that a big wave can sink that boat easily. ¡°No matter what, it has to work. Who makes this the best boat here?¡± For this reason, Will also left the last bit of his fortune to the village. ¡°Fortunately, we still have our genius navigator Nami-san, so I¡¯m sure there shouldn¡¯t be any serious problems.¡± If not, we can only see if we can rob a pirate ship or something along the way¡­ Will thought in his heart. Nami snorted when she heard his words, and then she turned her eyes, and said in ¡®pain¡¯, ¡°Oh, I think my body is not feeling that good, and I don¡¯t know if I will get sick tomorrow~ but if I can win ten thousand beli this time, then maybe I will be fine.¡± The corner of Will¡¯s mouth twitched, then he glanced at the three ten thousand pieces in his hand, closed his eyes and took one out and handed it! ¡°Haha! Nonsense! Pay up!¡± Damn! Will looked at his remaining money with a miserable look while Robin and Snow, who watched the excitement, immediately snickered twice. This pirate group is really different ah¡­ ¡­ The City of Water Seven is a well-known shipbuilding sacred place for the Grand Lind. The legendary battleship ¡°Pluto¡± that can destroy an island with a single shot was made by the shipbuilders here eight hundred years ago! Even including the ship of Roger the Pirate King and the ships of many great powerhouses in the New World came from here! Will naturally needed a good ship of his own, especially after the battle with Kizaru on that Island, where their ¡®borrowed¡¯ ship was buried at sea in pieces. So after all the hardships and tribulations. ¡°My lord, we¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± ¡°Well, leave the ship behind and you can go, it¡¯s worth a few Beli anyhow.¡± Will was already insanely poor, after a shipwreck, fortunately, they were passed by a pirate ship that wanted to capture them and sell them as slaves, so the rest of the matter was a matter of course. The Captain¡¯s head worth 100 million beli and the tens of millions of treasures on the ship are now lying quietly inside his infinity gauntlet. And such a pirate ship that is still intact is worth a bit of money. Therefore, the surviving pirates disappeared immediately into the sight of Will and others. ¡°This amount of money is not enough to buy a better ship, right?¡± The knowledgeable Robin began to use her ability to probe for information while reminding his captain. Will knows that the money he has is not enough for a Ship he wanted, if not for the appearance of Kizaru he may have enough money, but unfortunately, his hard-earned treasure all sunk into the sea with no way to salvage it. But he knew who had something of great value, and if he could get his hands on this bargaining chip, there might be a surprise. ¡®Pluto¡¯ blueprint? Or is it just another warship like Pluto? Will doesn¡¯t care, he just needs to know that this blueprint is something that the world government wants to obtain. He has the confidence that the moment he truly grows up, both the Underworld King and the unknown Heavenly King will have to prostrate themselves at his feet! So sorry, Iron Man Franky! ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s find a place to settle down first.¡± As soon as Will and his group appeared on the island, the secret intelligence department of the world government began to operate with high intensity. CP9 Lucci and others who had been lurking on the island for 4 years all received a secret order. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, two days had passed, and Will had already figured out the location of some people with Robin¡¯s help. He wouldn¡¯t forget the CP9 members who had been lurking on the island for a long time, and if they dared to attack Robin, he wouldn¡¯t mind clearing them out first. So after a few words of advice, Will went to Franky¡¯s house in the darkness of the night. Rather than it being burned by Franky later on, it was better for him to make use of the valuable blueprints to get some much-needed supplies. After waiting for about an hour, Franky, who didn¡¯t know where he had been, returned to his room. Silence! Dead silence! Before Franky could react, his eyes went black and he fell heavily to the ground and fainted. With Will¡¯s current strength coupled with the Fruit of Silence sneak attack, there was no chance of a miss! Then Will began to search on Franky¡¯s body, he only remembered that the blueprint was hidden by Franky in his body, but where exactly was not clear. But it didn¡¯t matter, with the long night and the fruit of silence to prevent accidents, he could search slowly and find it slowly. Chapter 84 After about an hour, Will opened almost every part of Franky¡¯s body that had been transformed before finally finding the blueprint of the suspected Pluto! With the items in hand, Will no longer hesitated to turn around and disappear into the night. A few moments later, there were furious voices in Franky¡¯s house and commotion¡­ After returning to the hotel, Will knocked on Robin¡¯s door. ¡°What does the captain want to do instead of knocking on little Nami¡¯s door at this late hour?¡± Looking at Robin, who was dressed in black silk pajamas, it took Will a great deal of willpower to get his eyes off the beautiful scenery. ¡°Oh, naturally something is up, won¡¯t you invite me in?¡± Robin¡¯s elegant eyebrows raised upward, and she didn¡¯t know what actually came to his mind that he thought that she would let him into her room in this ambiguous atmosphere. After thinking about it for a moment, she finally knew why as she asked.. ¡°It seems that the captain has gained a lot from going out this time~¡± ¡°Is it so obvious?¡± Will touched his face, then couldn¡¯t help but laugh again. ¡°Look at this!¡± If he didn¡¯t talk about business anymore, Will was really afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to remember to talk about it anymore, so he resolutely took out the blueprint and handed it to Robin. ¡°This is?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a ¡®Pluto¡¯ blueprint, maybe not, just take a look and you¡¯ll see.¡± As soon as the word Pluto was mentioned, Robin¡¯s expression immediately turned extremely serious, and she slowly flipped open the blueprint only after taking a deep look at Will. There were two groups on Earth talking about whether this blueprint hidden by Franky was the blueprint of Pluto or not, and Will wasn¡¯t sure before he got his hands on it, but after casually flipping through it after he obtains it, he found that the text on this blueprint was actually the same as the historical text, using ancient characters! If it¡¯s just another warship that was made to fight Pluto, it wouldn¡¯t be written in ancient script, would it? For this reason, Will felt that the probability that this blueprint was indeed Pluto had reached 80%, and the remaining 20% ??had to be proved by Robin. It took her more than an hour to read it. When Robin recovered from the shock, her pretty face immediately blushed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it rude to just look at other people¡¯s things? Captain Will!¡± Will, who became bored of waiting, was sitting on Robin¡¯s bed and pulling small black lingerie that was on Robin¡¯s bed to verify the elasticity of it and suddenly became embarrassed when he heard Robin¡¯s voice. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding¡­ I¡¯m just curious about how such a small amount of fabric can achieve such good elasticity¡­ huh¡­¡± ¡°Well? Is it a drawing of Pluto?¡± Will casually tossed the small erotic black lingerie that had been pulled and deformed in his hands back onto the bed and sat back down across from Robin. ¡°Before I answer that, I¡¯d like to ask the Captain a question.¡± ¡°What are you going to do if this blueprint is really a blueprint of Pluto?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what you¡¯re worried about, but I really don¡¯t have any interest in ancient weapons, so don¡¯t try to test me with such questions.¡± Robin stared straight at Will¡¯s eyes as if she wanted to see what he wanted in his eyes. But Will was open in heart. He was not afraid to look at her, but instead, he seemed to be afraid that she could not see clearly, so he moved his entire face together. When the tips of their noses accidentally touched each other, Robin woke up abruptly and then gave him an annoyed look. ¡°According to the translation, this drawing should be the design of Pluto, so why did the captain find it if he had no interest in it?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we short of money! It¡¯s sure to fetch a good price!¡± Robin immediately stares at the ancient weapon designs that countless people have broken their heads over, and her Captain just wants to sell it¡­? ¡°No! Such dangerous things must never be spread!¡± Robin couldn¡¯t sit still, as she looked at Will with an extremely serious face as if as long as he disagreed, she would betray him again and immediately destroy it. This is a matter of principle! ¡°Look at you being tense! Just hear me out first, okay!¡± ¡°When have I ever done anything to disappoint you?¡± ¡°Even the historical text of the red poneglyph, did I rush you to translate it?¡± Will knew the extent of Robin¡¯s caution, so he was willing to give some trust and sincerity first, even if Robin never gave him the translated content, he was in no hurry. Because he knew that sooner or later, Robin would come to him with the finished translation. Only on that day would the two of them truly build a bridge of trust, and there was no hurry. It¡¯s just that Robin is too sensitive. If he really wants to go his own way, he won¡¯t come to her. Perhaps discovering his disposition, or sensing Will sincerity, Robin sat back down, but still clutched the design with a death grip. ¡°I mean, based on the prototype of this design blueprint, let¡¯s do a secondary process for it!¡± ¡°Secondary processing?¡± ¡°Right! Not many people understood the ancient script anyway, and even fewer had seen the real Pluto¡¯s blueprint! Let¡¯s make a half-truth and a half-false one, modify all the important parameters to make them look different, and then sell them. Robin frowned slightly, if that was the case, she could accept it. ¡°Who is the captain going to sell it to?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, there are a few alternatives I¡¯ve already thought of! As long as you make this fake drawing look flawless, I¡¯ll squeeze the marrow out of our opponent¡¯s bones!¡± Robin nodded thoughtfully: ¡°I need some time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can prepare it slowly since this Pluto blueprint will only be released by you. Also, if you have time, you can make a few more copies. Anyway, there are so many people who want their hands on it, so we better take advantage of them. After all, there is no rule that we can only sell it once, right!?¡± At this moment, Will¡¯s traitorous genes are exposed! Even Robin looked at her captain who had a Beli sign on his eyes in speechlessness. But how to modify it so that the other party could neither see the flaw nor make the real thing was really technical work, so she needed to study it. On the contrary, Will¡¯s trust in her was once again turned into a huge hammer that struck on the thick protective shell outside her heart! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-84¡ªspending-the-night-in-robin''s-room_55035182733912982 for visiting. It turned out that without her noticing, a few cracks had appeared in the hard protective shell. Then she recalled the moment when someone had just sat on her bed and vigorously tugged at her intimate belongings¡­ ¡°It¡¯s getting so late, shouldn¡¯t the captain go to his room.¡± ¡°Oops, I seem to have forgotten my room key in a hurry¡­¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Robin put her arm on the table and supported her chin with the back of her hand, and glanced at him with a smile. The deep breast that accidentally squeezed out revealed the amorous feelings of a mature woman! ¡°Then captain can rest here today~¡± ¡°Really?¡± This unexpected blessing came so suddenly that Will felt that today must be his lucky day! However, his happiness didn¡¯t last long as he saw Robin carrying her futon and pillow as she went to Nami¡¯s room¡­ Chapter 85 When Will came out of Robin¡¯s room the next day with a grumpy face, what he saw was Robin¡¯s appearance as if nothing had happened and Nami and Snow¡¯s contemptuous eyes. ¡°If the teacher doesn¡¯t bring the room key, you can go and ask for a spare. Otherwise, I, a disciple, can give my room to the teacher. How can the teacher¡­¡± ¡°Get out!¡± When Will glared fiercely with his flushed eyes, Koby immediately ran away with his head on his shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, and after that, we¡¯ll go out for a walk.¡± Will sat down with a depressed face. ¡°I won¡¯t go, what the captain asked me to do last night is not that easy~¡± . Will thought for a while and shook his head: ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, let¡¯s go together.¡± He was afraid that CP9, who was lurking on the island, would take Robin away when he wasn¡¯t there, so he had to guard against it. Only Nami and Snow continued to look at him with contempt, and Robin didn¡¯t say anything more when she saw his insistence. After eating, Will took the ¡®woman and child¡¯ out to go shopping generously, as if he was afraid that some ulterior motives might not know that he was here. It¡¯s just that although the route of their group seems to be random, their destination is very clear! Dock One in the Capital of Water Seven! There were no less than a thousand shipwrights in Dock 1 alone, busily going about their work in an orderly manner. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-85¡ªdock-1_55035189713235853 for visiting. Just when Will and the others were about to go in, a man who looked like a steward stopped them. ¡°If you are curious, you can go to the No. 6 dock, which is open to the public.¡± The steward who stopped them obviously met a lot of curious tourists, so he explained very skillfully. Will said after a moment of silence, ¡°I¡¯m looking for a Shipbuilder named Kieran John, I wonder which dock he¡¯s in?¡± This Kieran John was the name Old John gave him when he left the East Blue Sea and said that he could get a 95% discount for mentioning him. ¡°You know Ke¡­ Master Kieran!?¡± As soon as the man heard the name, he immediately looked back and forth with an odd expression, and the look in his eyes was so unpleasant that Will wanted to hit him. ¡°Since I am looking for him, it¡¯s natural I know him, so why bother asking this!?¡± Will was more or less annoyed, and the man immediately apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry since you know Master Kieran, then come in with me, I¡¯ll take you to him, but don¡¯t disturb others¡¯ work.¡± Will¡¯s face slightly warmed up and reluctantly nodded his head, it seems that this nephew of old John doesn¡¯t have a small status here, and those who can be called Master are all guys who have two brushes in the industry. Under the guidance of the steward, Will and his crew entered the interior of Dock 1. On their way, he also noticed two people¡­ ¡°This is where Foreman Lucci is in charge, hurry up and go, he doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed by outsiders the most.¡± Will¡¯s eyes flickered, then turned to leave. And as Will and the others turned to leave, Rob Lucci, who was naked and working hard to really subsume himself into the role of a shipwright, also raised his head. ¡°Target confirmed, pass the message to the higher-ups.¡± Kaku, who was also working hard, nodded without leaving a trace and then disappeared from Dock 1. At this moment, he was not yet one of the top five foramen of the Dock 1. but he was about to be¡­ ¡­ ¡°This is where Master Kieran builds the ships, I¡¯ll go inform him, ¡°Let¡¯s say it¡¯s a friend of old John¡¯s who came to ask for his help.¡± Then Will saw him walk up to a strong man with bare shoulders and lean muscles sprinkled with glistening sweat and say a few words, and the man threw down his tools and walked toward them. ¡°You guys know Uncle John?¡± The magnetic baritone voice gives people goosebumps, and even Will, who has absolute confidence in his looks, can¡¯t help but talk about his masculinity at the moment! The combination of the well-honed muscles, the handsome angular face and the magnetic announcer¡¯s voice ¡­ ¡°Ahem! Are you Kieran John? Old John¡¯s nephew? How come it doesn¡¯t look anything like old John?¡± Will couldn¡¯t help but spit out¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not Uncle John¡¯s son, so naturally I don¡¯t look too much like him. Besides, when I was very young, I went out to study art, so I don¡¯t remember Uncle John¡¯s voice and face very clearly¡­¡± ¡°In addition, I have given up John¡¯s surname, and now I am Zhang Kieran Lin, so you can call me Kieran or Zhang Lin.¡± Speaking of this, Kieran became sad for unknown reasons¡­ ¡°Uh¡­I see. In fact, Old John is doing pretty good now. He has his own chamber of commerce¡­¡± Will had no choice but to pick something to tell him. ¡°Uncle John and I have occasional correspondence. I don¡¯t need to talk about these trivial matters. And I know your intentions too. Come in and let¡¯s talk about it in detail.¡± You can hardly imagine such a muscular hunk who speaks politely. Although Will thinks he has seen a lot of weird people, he still feels very uncomfortable and doesn¡¯t know why. After following Kieran to his lounge, they heard him softly shout to the back room, ¡°Honey~, we have a guest, quickly serve tea~¡± Then Will and the others saw a pretty-looking young woman with a shy face coming out of their house and started busying herself. Looking at her, Will saw how flat she is and can¡¯t afford to wear an A cup bra¡­ After commenting in his heart, Will couldn¡¯t help but curse himself, It seems that he is still holding back for a long time. Should I ask Nami for¡­help? It¡¯s not that Will has become pure after arriving in this world, but that his pursuit has become higher, and he has only thought about how to become stronger along the way. Rather than his previous self who was only waiting to die on earth, and his only hobby was to pick up girls every day. In addition, his vision has become higher. If Nami and Robin are not going to attack, they should be hungry and not choose food¡­ Saying that there is no such thing as a ¡®start in three years, the highest death penalty¡¯ in this world, and it seems like a certain Little Loli Snow is a few years older than him. Since she is a Legal Loli, want to try popping it? Just as Will was imagining things, the tea was made and brought up. ¡°Please drink the tea~¡± What a sweet voice, the taste of this tea is also good, he did not think that a brown man can also marry a beauty queen, really enviable. Will started to inquire about some things after tasting the tea. Even if he wanted to dig money, he still had to know at least how much money could fill this hole! After hearing Will¡¯s request, Kieran frowned. Chapter 86 ¡°There are only a few of you on the Ship? If this is the case, it will be difficult for you to proceed with a Big Ship. After all, you need to be fast, and it also requires strength, and you have to carry enough firepower¡­¡± Kieran was close to stating plainly that he was overthinking it! Will also knows that he is a pure amateur in this area, but since he is a customer, he should naturally tell all the needs in his heart, and what is this place? The technology tree completely skews the world of pirates! What cannot be accomplished on Earth is not completely impossible here! ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Treasure Tree Adam is the best material for shipbuilding? It should be able to do some of what I¡¯m asking, right?¡± ¡°Treasure Tree Adam?¡± Kieran looked at him in surprise, and then continued, ¡°I suppose so, but the smallest branch that Adam can use to build a boat is over 200 million belis, and with the cost of building a boat, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible without spending 600 or 700 million.¡± His subtext was, ¡°Do you have that much money? Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel..com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-86¡ªdoor-door-fruit_55035196960996050 for visiting. Even with so much money, can you get the Will knew that in the future, Franky saved money and bought the treasure tree, Adam. And Sunny was built with it, but there is still a year before Luffy goes out to sea. And it was still uncertain whether Franky had gotten the Treasure Tree Adam at this stage. But with the ¡®Pluto¡¯ design in hand, it¡¯s not a problem! ¡°In that case, I will find a solution for Treasure Tree Adam and the funds needed. These days, I will trouble foreman Kieran to make preparations and design the drawings.¡± ¡°That¡¯s no problem, for Uncle John¡¯s sake, I can give you a 95% discount at that time.¡± ¡°¡­. Thank you so much then!¡± As it turned out, old John¡¯s face was worth all this, and it was better than nothing. Before parting, Will also saw that the other party was not very optimistic about them, since such a large sum of money not everyone can take out. Even if their treasure didn¡¯t sink into the sea, it would only be enough to buy Treasure Tree Adam materials, still not enough to build a ship. In that case, no need to hold back. After returning to their accommodation, Will told her a few words of advice and left Robin in the room to continue to forge Pluto¡¯s blueprints with the presence of Loli Snow that can be considered as a layer of insurance for their safety. Then he went to the few bars that Robin had selected for him. And Blueno, who was concealing his identity as a bar owner, was his target! Since he has coveted the fruits of the Gate for a long time! After going to four eligible bars, Will finally met the suspected target at the fifth bar. It has to be said that the agents of the CP department have received rigorous training. Even if Will is sure that the other party has recognized him, there is no flaw in him. He doesn¡¯t even look at him more. It really should not be underestimated. If it weren¡¯t for those characteristics that couldn¡¯t be hidden, Will would really not be sure of his identity. For example, the pair of ¡®horns¡¯¡­ ¡°I want a cold beer!¡± Will sat in front of Blueno, who was meticulously wiping his glass as if nothing had happened. ¡°Guest, your beer.¡± Blueno reaction movements are a bit slow, and there is a bit of thump sound after he puts the beer. If it were not for his good control strength, it is estimated that this bar would have been smashed eight hundred times! Now that Will was almost certain of the other party¡¯s identity, he no longer hesitated as he drained the cold beer in one gulp, then pretended to pull out a few gold coins and tossed them onto the serving table. ¡°The rest is your tip.¡± Just as Blueno went to grab the gold coin expressionlessly, Will covered his right hand¡­ Blueno¡¯s eyes flickered, he wanted to avoid it, but he couldn¡¯t! Because although Will¡¯s movements aren¡¯t particularly fast, they¡¯re definitely not slow either, and can never be dodged by an ordinary bar owner! And, why Blueno didn¡¯t use his ability? He has been lurking on this island for four years, so how could a pirate who has only been here a few days know his true identity? If he resisted, it would attract attention. More importantly, even if something did go wrong and he wanted to run away with his Gate devil fruit, how many people in the world would be able to stop him! Blueno¡¯s reactions and thinking were not fast, but to be an agent of the CP department proved his steadiness. Will¡¯s right hand still fell on Blueno¡¯s hand that was collecting the money as he firmly suppressed it! ¡°Does the guest have any other orders?¡± At this moment, Will¡¯s mood was exceptionally relaxed as he finally got his hand on him, although he can beat Blueno, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he couldn¡¯t escape. If a person with the ability of the door fruit runs away with all his heart, can he still chase him? But since Blueno didn¡¯t want to be exposed and waste those 4 years of effort, it was his end! ¡°To be honest, I was afraid that you would just run away when things got bad, but that¡¯s right, you CP9 have been hiding on this island for 4 years with great pains, so naturally you won¡¯t give up this hard-won identity easily.¡± Will¡¯s straightforward words caused Blueno¡¯s pupils to shrink! He tries to pull his hand away with brute force, but finds that his so-called 820 power value is a joke in the face of his opponent¡¯s strength! For Will, those devil fruits were not wasted! If Blueno can get away with brute force, he might as well cut his right hand to get rid of his Infinity Gauntlet! After a slight silence, Blueno didn¡¯t play dumb anymore but said bluntly. ¡°The captain of the faceless pirate group, Will, who offered a bounty of 350 million Beli, After fighting with Admiral Kizaru, both were injured and whereabouts are unknown. After the investigation, Fengrun Island collapsed and sank directly to the bottom of the sea¡­¡± ¡°Why did you come here? And how do you know who I am?¡± ¡°What exactly is your purpose?¡± Even if he was caught by Will, Blueno still had the confidence to escape, so he wanted to get more information before he left here. ¡°The information is well memorized, I knew that old chrysanthemum Kizaru would not be able to return unharmed after taking that trick of mine, I¡¯m quite curious how he was injured.¡± Knowing that he had said the wrong thing, Blueno immediately shut up and did not talk about it, although the world government and the Navy are two different institutions, but generally speaking, it is still mostly in cooperation, although it¡¯s not a big deal, he will naturally not continue to reveal it to the enemy. ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t want to talk about it, just get on the road early, it won¡¯t be long before I send Lucci and the others down to accompany you!¡± Blueno couldn¡¯t suppress his horror when he heard that Lucci¡¯s identity was also revealed! ¡°Rotating Door!¡± It¡¯s a move that can make anyone or anything he touches spin like a revolving door, incapacitating to fight! But he was horrified to find that his entire body was losing strength and that his proud spatial abilities could no longer be used! His whole arm was spread out on the serving table under Will¡¯s tug, and by this time many people had already noticed the movement on their side. The infinity gauntlet that emerged in an instant looked glistening under the sun¡­ Chapter 87 ¡°It seems you don¡¯t know everything!¡± Pulling Blueno close, Will put his left hand directly on his neck. Gauntlet? When did you put it on? Blueno, who was held up by Will¡¯s on his neck, tried to pass on the information, but his face flushed as he couldn¡¯t breathe or make any sound! ¡°Hey! What do you want!¡± ¡°Hurry up and put the man down!¡± There is no shortage of meddlers anywhere, let alone in the territory of an agent who has been in disguise for four years. ¡°Don¡¯t get in the way!¡± The sandstorm that erupted in the centre of Will knocked away all those who came up to meddle in the affairs of the world! The storm lasted for a full minute. When the sand disappeared, the crowd grimaced in pain as they came forward to check it out. ¡°He¡­ killed him!¡± . ¡°I remember who that guy was just now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the ¡®faceless¡¯ Will who attacked the naval ship and also fought the admiral!¡± ¡°And his¡­ b..bounty is 350 million belies!¡± ¡°It was so scary just now, how the owner of this bar got in trouble with such a ¡®big man¡¯!¡± ¡°Just stop talking and get out of here!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, hurry up!¡± ¡­ Half an hour later, Lucci and the others, who had received the news, first confirmed Blueno¡¯s death, and then met up in an extremely secluded place. ¡°What happened? Blueno didn¡¯t even make it out? Rather, he died with a clean break of his neck?¡± ¡°Who the hell did this?¡± Lucci frowned, ¡°It was Captain Will of the Faceless Pirates, a number of people saw him kill Blueno and then leave, the exact reason is unknown.¡± ¡°Was Blueno¡¯s identity exposed?¡± Califa, dressed in an OL outfit, pushed her round-rimmed glasses on her face and answered with an ugly face. [TL/n: OL= Office Lady.] ¡°No way! We¡¯ve all been lurking on this island for 4 years and Blueno is only responsible for gathering information in secret, so how can anyone find out who we really are!¡± Kaku was also in a bad mood, but he does not believe that Blueno will be found out! ¡°This Will is also the object of attention from above, more than a month ago, this person called Will and Admiral Kizaru fiercely fought for a long time, the final result is that Admiral Kizaru lost his lower body, and after flying back to the nearest naval base vomited blood and fainted, and this Will whereabouts also become unknown after the battle, I did not expect that after more than a month he would suddenly appear here, but also directly kill Blueno¡­¡± Lucci¡¯s frown grew tighter and tighter, he thought he saw Will at Dock 1 today to buy a Ship. But now it seems¡­ He suddenly had a bad premonition. Could that unbelievable suspicion be true? ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and report it, whatever it is, we¡¯re going to have to speed up our plans.¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a little too quiet here, although it¡¯s very remote and rarely visited by people, but it¡¯s so close to the coast that it¡¯s impossible not to hear the waves of the sea and seagulls!¡± ¡°Be Careful!¡± Lucci and Kaku reacted to what Califa said, and the dead silence was too bad for them. And then they realized that not only could they not hear other voices, but they could not even hear each other¡¯s words. CP9 also had their own set of hand gestures to communicate with, and the three of them leaned back on each other to be on the lookout for any enemies that might appear around them. The silent Desert Blade cut right into the middle of the three, blasting their formation apart at once! It¡¯s a terrible feeling to lose your ¡®hearing¡¯ and not be able to communicate with each other, and not be able to hear the enemy attack! Iron Body! Shave! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-87¡ªexplosion!_55035205014044964 for visiting. Paper Drawing! The three Cp-9 agents used the Navy Six Styles to defend and evade, and it seemed that they could not be helped by long-range attacks. So a huge amount of sand poured into space where Lucci and the others were¡­ Sand explosion! Sand devil fruit + Explosion devil fruit! Each grain of sand is the equivalent of a small bomb that expands and bursts! And how much sand was in this casual strike, even Will could not determine! Under the envelope of the Silent Fruit force field, the sandblast lasted a full ten minutes, completely destroying the entire building without so much as a whisper of sound! When the dust cleared and Will walked slowly into the ruins, the first thing he saw was the three Cp-9 agents who were still standing in the middle of the room. But upon closer inspection, all three of them were covered in wounds and blood! Kalifa was barely alive, protected by Lucci and Kaku, as she had lost consciousness and fell straight to the ground. Kaku wasn¡¯t much better and was now on his knees gasping for air, having lost his battle strength. Only Lucci, who had transformed into his panther form and used the maximum amount of Iron Body, looked a little better, but his fur was also burned black and grey. Withdrawing the silent force field at random, Will was somewhat surprised by the power of the move he came up with. As the saying goes, ¡°Art is an explosion! Seeing this scene, Will was somewhat convinced. Against a non-devil fruit user, this kind of indiscriminate power that can be stacked on top of each other in a chain explosion is really cheap and easy to use! ¡°It really is you¡­¡± Lucci wiped the blood that flowed into his eyes, not expecting to be followed even though they had been so careful along the way. It wasn¡¯t his fault, who would pay special attention to the ¡®sand¡¯ stalking? Especially with the silencing effect of the Silence Fruit. ¡°I promised Blueno I wouldn¡¯t let him get lonely down there, so¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to send you down for a reunion before we can make a deal!¡± Shave! Six King Gun! Lucci¡¯s pigeons had been blown to mere ashes, and as the strongest man in Cp-9, no enemy could make the exuberant man flee without a fight! Desert Sword! The heavy Desert Sword struck Lucci¡¯s steel body with a metallic clashing sound, but Will¡¯s strike actually only cut out a white mark! No wonder he still had the strength to save the lives of the other two in the explosion. ¡°Six Kings Gun¡±! Knowing the quick and easy way out, Lucci struck a strange pose directly in front of Will. With armament haki, Lucci definitely has something going for him! Will didn¡¯t dare to be careless, as he activated the slippery fruit, and an explosion directly hit Lucci! Self-destruct! The biggest difference between the bomb fruit and the explosion fruit is that you can detonate your body at will without suffering the effects of the explosion! When Will transformed his whole body into the smallest sand and then detonated himself, a shocking explosion happened! And Lucci¡¯s Six Kings Gun hit only endless flames as he disappeared into the mushroom cloud¡­ ======= {[PS:]} ===== ==== == = Every 100 stones + 1 chapter. = If we can amass 1k stones at the end of the week. I will update 2 chapters everyday. (requirement will change depends on how many readers the book have) = == ==== ======= Chapter 88 The flames rose up into the sky! It was impossible to cover up a big explosion of this scale, and Will, who had regrouped into a human form from the fine sand not far away, simply stopped using the power of the Silent Fruit to clean up the mess and stood there quietly waiting for the smoke to dissipate. Not ¡®seeing¡¯ the natural overflow of the Devil Fruit¡¯s energy was proof that Lucci was still alive! What a stubborn guy¡­ Will is now more or less convinced that Lucci¡¯s potential is by no means uncommon. If he is given enough time to grow up, maybe CP9, the title of the strongest in 800 years, is not just a figure of speech. After 5 years of wasting time (undercover), he was able to increase his strength dramatically in just 2 years, and was able to briefly fight Sabo, who had gotten the flare devil fruit, with only a common zoan devil fruit (suspected awakening) and the development of the six styles without losing a single battle, and even dared to open his mouth to reprimand Akainu, who had become a Fleet Admiral at that time! This kind of talent is really terrifying! Will subconsciously stroked the Infinity Gauntlet on his right hand, without this golden finger, how could he have defeated these powerful opponents so easily. And there were even more and more powerful ¡®monsters¡¯ waiting for him to pick them off one by one! . ¡°Ahem¡­¡± When the smoke finally cleared, Will was able to see what was going on inside. If he had run away with the full force using shave, Lucci would have had the ability to escape from the blast range before taking more damage. But he didn¡¯t! Instead, he paid the price of heavier injuries and an arm to protect the unconscious Kalifa and Kaku who used himself as a¡¯meat shield¡¯ to block Kalifa under his body at the last minute! ¡°As the government¡¯s secret spy agency, shouldn¡¯t abandoning your fellow man be something that¡¯s taken lightly?¡± Facing the already half-crippled Lucci, Will rarely showed a serious expression. No matter how twisted his outlook on life was, what kind of dark justice he believed in, and how many innocent people he had killed, at least at this moment his belief that he would die to protect his companions made Will feel deeply touched! After hearing Will¡¯s question, Lucci first uncontrollably vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and then stared at Will with fierce eyes. The solidarity and friendship among the CP9 members was not something he, an outsider, could understand! Naturally, Lucci¡¯s temperament wouldn¡¯t explain much on such matters, all he could think about was how to kill the enemy in front of him and get out of here alive with Kaku and Khalifa! But in the face of an enemy who has multiple devil fruit abilities, what should he do to achieve his goal with such a severely injured body? Will¡¯s eyes actually showed a momentary blankness¡­ In this silent and heavy atmosphere, Will suddenly said. ¡°Any interest in joining me? It just so happens that my ship is still lacking a fighter, at any rate, anyway, I am also the captain, and I personally take actions no matter what happens.¡± Lucci¡¯s fierce expression froze for a moment, then scoffed and said, ¡°Are you trying to recruit me? Don¡¯t you know who we are?¡± ¡°Is CP9 that amazing? Or being a dog for the World Government and World Noble made you feel superior?¡± Will¡¯s tone was clearly more sarcastic Their identity was indeed revealed, what exactly had gone wrong¡­ Already in a life-and-death crisis, Lucci is still wondering where the problem lies, without even considering Will¡¯s words, the world government¡¯s means of training and brainwashing their agents is really worth learning from! ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s still a dog for others, is there a difference?¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± ¡°I thought you would fake a false agreement with me first, and then try to turn the tables or escape, but I didn¡¯t expect you to reject it so simply.¡± Will was not at all angry at being rejected, the invitation was originally a whim. After being defeated by Luffy, all the members of CP-9 were almost killed by the pursuing world government, and even then the final result was that Lucci and the others returned to the world government without thinking of becoming pirates or simply joining the revolutionary army. Lucci¡¯s unwavering silence eliminated Will¡¯s last patience, and this matter has nothing to do with justice or position, but simply Will¡¯s desire to get Blueno¡¯s Devil Fruit ability. Benefits can turn anyone into an enemy! This is also a phrase that Will¡¯s father often talked about, and Will remembered it clearly, but he was always naively looking for an ¡®exception¡¯. It¡¯s a pity that there are so few exceptions on earth that he couldn¡¯t find it, so he had a lot of troubles. Perhaps in this world, he could find something even more important than benefits to move people. With a sigh, Will¡¯s left arm turned into a three-meter-long desert machete. Although he had to negotiate a deal with the world government afterwards, it was enough to leave one alive. Although he didn¡¯t like Lucci¡¯s devil fruit, it was good as an energy reinforcement, no matter what kind of devil fruit he had, there was no such thing as waste! ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Just as Will was about to take action, Kalifa, who had lost consciousness in the first wave of the explosion, finally woke up. Kaku, who had fallen next to her, and Lucci, who was in front of her¡­ Looking at their gruesome wounds, and at the demon-like enemies in front of them, Kalifa knew that if she didn¡¯t do something, they would all die! ¡°I don¡¯t know how our identities were exposed, and you probably won¡¯t answer, but I know why you killed Blueno!¡± ¡°The fruit of the door¡­ You¡¯ve got it already!¡± Kalifa stood up shakily, wiping the blood from her face while taking a desperate gamble! ¡°Should I say you¡¯re dedicated or stupid for trying to get information even in this situation?¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-88¡ªinvitation!_55035220600080618 for visiting. Although Will had read Kalifa¡¯s story on the Internet before coming to the Pirate World, he didn¡¯t feel bad about this woman, but he knew exactly what kind of woman he couldn¡¯t touch. In the past, he was frustrated, which is why he lived the life of a playboy who did nothing but wait for death and pick up girls every day, but after rediscovering his motivation, he has a higher pursuit. He will not kneel down to lick and fall on his knees when he sees a beautiful woman, and if he can be merciless in the face of Hina¡¯s siege, this moment is no exception. The sharp desert machete came whistling down! Lucci himself could have avoided it, but after a quick glance at the unsteady Kalifa, Lucci¡¯s eyes glowed with a fierce light, and he was actually using the iron body with all his might, ready to take the blow! ¡°DO YOU WANT MORE DEVIL FRUIT!¡± Kalifa shouted with all her might! Chapter 89 [PS: Extra Chapter.] === The desert machete rests on the edge of Lucci¡¯s neck, a bloodstain clearly visible! The strength of the iron body that Lucci was using at this point was no longer enough to defend himself against Will¡¯s attacks, and if Will didn¡¯t choose to stop his attack in the end, then the most likely outcome would be that Lucci and the Kalifa behind him would be cut into two pieces together! ¡°You have a Devil Fruit?¡± Will¡¯s tone was very suspicious, but he clearly remembered that both Kalifa and Kaku¡¯s Devil Fruit were obtained after completing the Water Seven quest. Is there a memory problem? It¡¯s not impossible for that to happen as One Piece serialised for so many years, and it is impossible for him to remember all the details. It is not surprising that some memory deviations appear. The ¡®machete¡¯ was at his neck, but Lucci¡¯s face showed no fear, just the same frown as he looked at Kalifa with his remaining eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re just after the devil fruit, killing us won¡¯t do you much good, except for Lucci¡¯s one at most¡­¡± . While saying this, Khalifa was still carefully observing Will¡¯s expression, trying to know if her deduction was correct. But Will didn¡¯t show any changes in his expression from beginning to end., and this kind of childish probing was a bit too small for him. Moreover, some of his secrets have been inferred, at least after Kizaru returns, he will definitely not keep the secrets for himself, so Will is not afraid to reveal them, but he will not admit anything stupidly. How you want to speculate is a matter for the Navy and the world government, as it¡¯s none of his business! So he bluntly interrupted Kalifa probing, ¡°Whether or not killing you is in the interest of profit is my business, you don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡± ¡°But you¡¯re right about the devil fruit, but I think you don¡¯t have this kind of ¡®money¡¯ to buy yourself!¡± If Kalifa and the others could really buy their lives with three devil fruits, Will wouldn¡¯t mind letting them off the hook. As for revenge¡­ If he really wanted to compare his growth rate, would he be afraid of Lucci the so-called ¡®genius¡¯? He can win once, so he can win a second time and a third time. When he strengthened himself with enough devil fruit, he probably didn¡¯t need any other abilities, and he could kill Lucci with a single finger! After listening to Will¡¯s ¡®conditions¡¯, Lucci looked very ugly! His pride wouldn¡¯t allow him to be traded as a commodity or a bargaining chip, but he wasn¡¯t willing to die here. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-89¡ªnegotiating-a-deal_55035213083897983 for visiting. The bigger problem is that it is difficult for him to convince the senior management to come up with three precious Devil Fruits to ¡°exchange their lives¡± Perhaps they can trade for his life as he is the ¡®Ace¡¯ of CP-9, but Kaku and Khalifa¡­ ¡°Lucci, have you forgotten our mission?¡± After being reminded by Kalifa, Lucci suddenly thought of something! If the mission can be successfully completed, then Kalifa and Kaku will be able to receive the devil fruit promised in advance, plus the credit of him and Blueno who has died in battle, it seems that the conditions for the three devil fruits are not impossible to complete! But will the person in front of them believe what they say? What price will they pay for it? If it was just him, he would have fought to the death without reservation, but¡­ Lucci said in a very hoarse voice. ¡°We need time!¡± ¡°The only way to get the devil¡¯s fruit is to wait until we finish the job.¡± Lucci had never been soft in his life, that¡¯s why he was still so tough even when it came to negotiating terms. Either kill us now if you don¡¯t want the Devil¡¯s Fruit or wait¡­ Probably that¡¯s what it means. Maybe there are deeper thoughts, such as fooling his first, and then sending someone to encircle and suppress them¡­ But in this way, their undercover mission for 4 years is estimated to be ruined. Will¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard the word ¡°mission¡±, and it seemed that he remembered correctly that at this time, Kalifa and Lucci were obviously thinking about the two devil fruits they got after the mission was completed. But Pluto¡¯s blueprint was not in Mayor Iceberg¡¯s hands, nor was it in the hands of Franky anymore, whom he had entrusted with it, but in his! And that means their mission is impossible to complete! And even if their mission is accomplished, who can guarantee that they will acknowledge the deal when they leave here. By then it¡¯s probably not just the Devil¡¯s Fruit that will be coming, but also countless warships and naval powerhouses! So Will opened his mouth again, and this time it completely shocked Lucci and Kalifa, who had their own plans! ¡°Your Mission? Is it the Blueprint of Pluto? Isn¡¯t it so boring to waste four whole years of your life on this nonsense?¡± ¡°Who the hell are you? What more do you know!¡± After taking a deep breath, Lucci managed to suppress his shock. Has someone among them in CP9 defected? What exactly is going on? ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, I know a lot more than you can imagine. It¡¯s a pity that your mission is doomed to fail.¡± Will¡¯s words made them understand that he wanted to kill them, but if they died here, the mission would not be completed. But Will had no intention to continue. ¡°Let¡¯s do this, take me to your other hiding place, and whether you will survive or not depends on whether your superiors value you. Lucci and Kalifa looked at each other, and it was to their advantage to delay time, and they would naturally not refuse. Will followed them after creating a sandstorm to cover his tracks. All that was left for those who came to check out was the ruins of an explosion! Half an hour later, Will followed Lucci and the others to an unremarkable private house. Will wasn¡¯t afraid of Lucci and the others¡¯ tricks, all plots are just dirt in front of absolute strength! On this island, Will is qualified to say this! After walking into the house, Kalifa twisted an ordinary vase on the shelf, and then a completely different secret room appeared in front of Will¡¯s eyes. Although it was still unclear what Will wanted to do, they could only take one step at a time. Not only did the other party know exactly who they were, but he even told them with certainty what their mission was. It was really frightening if you think about it carefully!! ¡°Where¡¯s Den Den Mushi? Call your superiors¡­ Forget about it, are there any other high-ups in the world government that you can contact besides Spandam?¡± When he thought that the leader of CP9 was such a sinister villain, Will didn¡¯t want to discuss the deal with him, and it would be better to replace him with someone who would not be angry and ruin the deal directly. Lucci set the badly wounded Kaku in place before taking out a small den den mushi from the room¡­ Chapter 90 Who is this guy who even knows the name of the CP9 chief officer? Thinking about it, a severely wounded Lucci dialled Spandam¡¯s father Spandine¡¯s Den Den Mushi, and although both father and son were just as despicable, the father was at least a little bit better than Spandam, the man he hated the most. As a former CP9 chief officer, Spandine quickly answered the Den Den Mushi, ¡°Lucci, don¡¯t tell me that my son is in some kind of trouble again.¡± After a slight silence, Lucci looked at Will, who was leaning on his cheeks without speaking, before he slowly said, ¡°The mission is out of order. Blueno has been killed, and me, Kaku¡¯s and Khalifa¡¯s identities have all been exposed, and have been captured by the enemy. ¡°What! Is that the latest joke you¡¯ve learned?!¡± ¡°No, if that had happened, it would have been my asshole son on the phone with me right now! Why you?¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t be surprised anymore, the fact is that I don¡¯t want to contact your vile son of a bitch, so you better pay some attention to the next conversation or the top brass of the world government will cut you to pieces.¡± Will picked up the Den Den Mushi and without any further ado set the tone for the conversation. ¡°Bastard! Who are you again! Where¡¯s Lucci?¡± . ¡°Are you deaf? I have your people now, and if the world government still needs a few of them back alive I¡¯ll trade them for the Devil¡¯s Fruit one Devil¡¯s Fruit for one person, fair and just, how about that?¡± ¡°Whoever you are, you¡¯re dead! How dare you threaten the world government!¡± ¡°Well, it seems that we can¡¯t talk anymore. If the world government is still interested in Pluto¡¯s blueprints, let them talk to me with someone else.¡± After saying so, Will hung up the Den Den Mushi, then once again put his eyes on the calm-looking Lucci. ¡°It seems that your CP9¡¯s status isn¡¯t high either, they can¡¯t even spare a few demonic fruits for you guys.¡± It¡¯s actually quite normal, the so-called CP is just a tool cultivated from childhood and can be thrown away at any time if they are not useful, so how can they compromise for a few tools and still pay for extremely scarce resources like devil fruit! Perhaps only Lucci still has such little value, as for the life and death of Kalifa and Kaku, except for CP9¡¯s ¡®Ace¡¯, how could the higher up care about their life and death. ¡°Buruburu¡­¡± The Den Den Mushi rang again, Will looked at it and found that it was still Spandine¡¯s face, so he didn¡¯t answer it. Talking with a brain-damaged, arrogant and despicable guy, he really had nothing to say It rang four times, and finally, on the fifth time, the Den Den Mushi changed its appearance. Will no longer paid attention to Lucci, who was secretly saving up his strength, but gave a light laugh and answered the Den Den Mushi. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°The leader of the CP.¡± ¡°The Five Elders?¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-90¡ªthe-five-elders!_55035229710111367 for visiting. ¡°You seem to know us pretty well¡­¡± ¡°A little.¡± ¡°Name your purpose, ¡®Faceless¡¯ Will!¡± The previous waiting time was enough for the other spies still hidden on this island to sort and send the information over, so Will was not surprised at all. ¡°Nothing, just want to discuss a deal.¡± ¡°What kind of deal?¡± ¡°I now have the blueprints of Pluto¡­¡± There was a brief silence from the other side¡­ ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe me? Are you still thinking that the blueprint of Pluto¡¯s is still in the hands of Iceberg? Oh!¡± ¡°To be able to hurt an Admiral, I admit you have some power, but don¡¯t try to deceive the world government, you can¡¯t afford our wrath.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Will¡¯s face was smiling, but his eyes were growing colder and colder. ¡°No, I¡¯m just stating a fact. ¡°Very well, it looks like I¡¯ll have to find another buyer, maybe the Revolutionary Army is a good partner.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Do you really have Pluto¡¯s Blueprint? I need to see some of the photos to prove the authenticity.¡± ¡°If the deal is done, yes!¡± ¡°So, tell me what you want.¡± ¡°I need the branches of the Treasure Tree Adam to build a ship, and small amounts will not do.¡± This condition is not too much, although the treasure tree Adam is relatively rare, with the means and financial resources of the world government, to get it is really not a difficult task. ¡°No problem, let¡¯s talk about all the other conditions.¡± The other party didn¡¯t think that a branch of Adam¡¯s Tree could be exchanged for Pluto¡¯s blueprint. If it was so ¡®cheap¡¯, he would have doubted the authenticity of the blueprint in Will¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯m a common person, recently, money is quite tight, and my ship and the treasure on board were sunk by the navy, so it¡¯s not too much to ask for eight or ten billion Bailey to spend, right? And a hundred eighty of the Devil¡¯s Fruit¡­¡± ¡°No way!¡± A certain Elder on the other side directly interrupted Will¡¯s who was talking, and the expression on the Den Den Mushi was exuberantly angry! ¡°It¡¯s just blueprints, no one would pay that price!¡± ¡°And you¡¯re not afraid to take what you can and spend what you can¡¯t.¡± Obviously, Will¡¯s condition has angered the other party that even threatened him. ¡°I hate people threatening me, whether I can spend the money or not is my business, it¡¯s none of your business! If you can¡¯t afford it, say so before it¡¯s too late, because the world government is not the only one interested in Pluto¡¯s blueprint! Will¡¯s words hit the opponent¡¯s seven inches at once. For a very evil ancient weapon like Pluto, it is best for them to get it. If they can¡¯t get it, they would rather destroy it than fall into the hands of other forces. If the Four Emperors or revolutionaries get it, and then they really build Pluto, the consequences would be unimaginable! So after saying, ¡°We need to discuss this,¡± the Den Den Mushi went silent. ¡°Why do you have Pluto¡¯s Blueprint?¡± It was only at this moment that Lucci knew what he meant by ¡®you are not destined to complete your mission¡¯, but he couldn¡¯t figure out how he had gotten his hands on the Pluto¡¯s Blueprints that they hadn¡¯t been able to find after 4 years of being undercover! ¡°Because you are looking for the wrong person, Pluto¡¯s blueprint is not in the hands of the iceberg at all but was given to someone else long ago, what is the point of your lurking and undercover work around him?¡± Will¡¯s casual remark negated all their efforts over the past 4 years, and it was an empty and terrible feeling! A few minutes later, the Den Den Mushi rang again, and it was the white-bearded man again. ¡°Treasure Tree Adam, one billion berries, two devil fruits¡­ Plus the title of Shichibukai in exchange for Pluto¡¯s blueprint in your hand!¡± Originally the previous conditions made Will¡¯s brow furrow, but when he heard the final deal, he raised an eyebrow in surprise! Shichibukai? What the hell is this again? Chapter 91 Giving Will the status of a Shichibukai was a good idea that the Five Elders came up with after careful consideration. It can not only stop Will¡¯s asking for something absurd, but also ensure the authenticity of Pluto¡¯s blueprint. If Will really had any other ideas, or if there were any problems with the blueprints, then he could be summoned to the naval headquarters at any time. If he didn¡¯t dare to take it, it means something was wrong, and the so-called deal would need to be more careful. The other reason is that the world government also understands his peculiarities, and would like to use this relationship to find a breakthrough, just like Kuma who is now working with Vega Punk to develop the Pacifista! If Will could learn the secret of using various Devil Fruit abilities and how to rob others of their abilities, as well as eliminating the fear of seawater and sea stones, it would be another great weapon for the world government and navy! Moreover, Will not only killed the original Shichibukai Crocodile but also severely injured Kizaru, which alone is enough to put him on the list of candidates. This kind of ¡®bargaining chip¡¯ that kills many birds with one stone and has a hundred benefits and no harm, naturally needs to be put out for a test! Although Will doesn¡¯t know what the Five Elders are up to, he should be no less vigilant! ¡°A Shichibukai? Sorry, I have no intention of working for the Navy!¡± ¡°Then let me tell you one more piece of news.. After the first battle, you have with Kizaru who lost his two legs after. The furious Sengoku has begun to actually set up a net. This time you will face not only the admiral but also Garp. And with the joint forces with the remaining Shichibukai who will hunt you down, do not take my reminder as a threat.¡± Will finally realized the seriousness of the matter, this is the real world and not an online game where you can play and upgrade by the book! For example, didn¡¯t the unlucky Don. Krieg encounters a level 100 Big Boss Hawkeye right out of the newbie village and gets wiped out! Subconsciously, Will had always felt that before entering the New World, there wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem, and the strongest enemy would be a Shichibukai¡¯s level. But just after hearing these words, if the navy really sent such a force to besiege him, he seemed to have no other choice but to run. A single Kizaru had almost killed him and with the possibility of strong enemies¡­ Is it really that bad? ¡°I know Nico Robin is on your Ship, too, as long as you hand her over to us¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, Fuck of!¡± Will had his heart stern, and it was now a big deal to find a way to get on the line with the Revolutionary Army. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-91¡ªnegotiations_55197354273337817 for visiting. The revolutionary army has been on the world government¡¯s neck for so long, but the world government can¡¯t do anything to them because of their unknown location until so many years where they get suppressed. So obviously, the capability of the Revolutionary is not small! What¡¯s more is that he has the fruits of the gate in his hands, and even without relying on any forces, he¡¯s good enough to escape before the navy can encircle him! Otherwise, he would not have taken the initiative to seek a deal with the world government, and if there was no means of self-preservation, why would he seek the skin of a tiger? It seemed that the other side had guessed how Will¡¯s thoughts were. And their voices were no longer aggressive but changed differently. ¡°If Pluto¡¯s blueprint is confirmed to be correct, the world government can suspend the pursuit of Nico Robin, which is our biggest concession¡­ This is the biggest concession we can make¡­ The promise we just made is also valid.¡± Should I hang out as one of the Shichibukai for a while or join the revolutionary army? To be honest, Will hadn¡¯t really thought about which power he would join, but on second thought, with this identity, he could gain more freedom of movement and no longer have to deal with the navy¡¯s siege. And when he¡¯s almost finished collecting the desired devil fruit, the title of a Shichibukai will be useless to him, and it will be up to him to decide whether to find an opportunity to kill the red dog or to get himself a position as a Fourth Emperor. Although many pirates in the outside world say that the Shichibukai are the Navy¡¯s lackeys, but in fact, there is no one who holds that title really listens to the Navy¡¯s orders, and every time they are called by the Navy, they don¡¯t take their work seriously, and even the most trusted Kuma¡¯s real identity is an undercover agent of the Revolutionary Army, with a purpose to conspire! It would be a good idea to use this as a springboard to collect more devil fruits to increase his strength, using the power of the Navy and the World Government. You must know that the World Nobel are so arrogant that they feed their slaves with devil fruits to entertain themselves! Instead of being wasted like this, he should find a way to take it into his own hands! He just doesn¡¯t know if that old man Kizaru will fight him to the death when they meet again. The navy doesn¡¯t have such a thing as modesty anyway, since even the pirate Weevil who killed many cadets and also cut Admiral Zephyr¡¯s arm was also recruited as a member of the Shichibukai that forced Zephyr out. Will does not doubt the ability of the world government in this matter. Just on the credibility¡­ ¡°I want two billion Belis, five devil fruits, and I can accept the title of a Shichibukai, but if there¡¯s something you want to call me for, at least one devil fruit in exchange for as much effort as I need to put into it!¡± Some of the pirates could not become one of the Shichibukai even if they were squeezed to death, but Will could use this as a bargaining chip. If anyone else had dared to say such impossible conditions, the Five Elders would have had a fit, even if the other party had the Blueprint of Pluto in their hands! But they had their own plan, and the premise of that plan was that they needed to confuse the other side first. For this reason, this condition was not really unacceptable, and the fact that the other party needed such a large number of devil fruits also made them even more certain of something. ¡°Any varieties?¡± ¡°Any variety!¡± After a short silence, the other party gave a reply: ¡°Yes, let Lucci take over the rest of the matter, and after determining the authenticity, the transaction will be officially finalised.¡± Will swept a glance at him, which was a tacit agreement. He had gotten everything he wanted anyway, so there was no need to waste his time for an insignificant animal devil fruit. After hanging up the Den Den Mushi, Lucci took out a special Den Den Mushi from nowhere and handed it to Will. ¡°This is a fax Den Den Mushi, it can transmit the pictures taken.¡± Will took it and turned around and left, until his voice came out slowly at the door, ¡°If you want revenge, you can always come to me.¡± Lucci¡¯s only remaining hand was clenched in a deathly grip, strength, he needed more strength! Lucci, who had wasted his four whole year¡¯s for nothing, woke up again at this moment! ¡­.. After returning to their settlement, Will went to Robin¡¯s room for a long talk before returning to his room with a piece of paper full of unknown words. There are a lot of strange things in this world, but in terms of magic, it has to be a creature like the Den Den Mushi! There¡¯s one that talks, one that transfers video, one that takes pictures¡­ It¡¯s like a simplified version of a cell phone! Chapter 92 [PS:] Extra Chapter = Will took out the fax Den Den Mushi that Lucci gave him and pointed it at the processed blueprint, only to see two rays of yellow light shoot out from the eyes of the Den Den Mushi, and after a few seconds of ¡®scanning¡¯, all the contents were sent out in the form of a photo, it was amazing! And as he lay quietly in his room, thinking, there was a knock at the door. ¡°May I ask if Mr. Will is in? I am Mayor Iceberg of the Water Seven.¡± Why is he here? Will opened the door with a strange look in his eyes, was it because the blueprint was exposed? ¡°Something?¡± ¡°A Bar owner was killed today, and someone said they saw Mr. Will appear there, so I came over to find out more about the situation.¡± Iceberg spoke quite politely, mainly because this level of pirates can only be pacified, otherwise, I am afraid to make a bigger commotion. . The thought of that strange big explosion on the coast cast a dark cloud over Iceberg¡¯s heart. Maybe the theft of Pluto¡¯s blueprint given to Franky was related to the ¡®accident¡¯ that happened today? But how do these people know this secret? When Iceberg was suspicious of Will, Will also spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s an enemy from a few years ago. And it¡¯s really me who killed that person. What advice can the Mayor give?¡± Faced with Will¡¯s frankness, a bitter smile spread over Iceberg¡¯s face. Any advice? What can he advise? Does he dare to give advice! If it had been an ordinary pirate, it would have been easier to say, but before he came here, he had already learned some of Will¡¯s information, even one of the Shichibukai died in his hands, and he even retreated under the pursuit of the admiral. After hinting some hope that Will could help to ¡®maintain¡¯ the security environment of the island, Iceberg took his leave. But is it really necessary for a city chief to personally confirm such things? Even if his secretary Kalifa is not by his side, there is no need to be in such a hurry. It seems that Franky has already told him about the missing Pluto¡¯s blueprint, which is not surprising. It¡¯s not surprising that Franky has already told him about the loss of the blueprint. And it also doesn¡¯t matter for him if they suspect him of it since there is no evidence for them to pinpoint it to him. But even if they got evidence, could they even get it back? Will quickly put the matter behind him. ¡­. The next day, Lucci, who was missing an arm and had a bandaged body, came to the door. The anger and violence of yesterday were gone, replaced by calm and businesslike. But Will would never have thought that killing Blueno and his beloved pigeon and beating them half to death would be so easy for him to let go! So what if Lucci is really the strongest genius of CP9 in 800 years? Didn¡¯t you know that plug-ins are designed to sanction geniuses! The reason why Will kept him alive was because he was willing to make sacrifices for his companions, but it¡¯s hard to say the next time they will meet again. It¡¯s the same den den mushi from yesterday, and Will guess the other party has already come to a conclusion about the photo that was faxed yesterday. Otherwise, why would a genius like Lucci spend so many years wasted in the City of Water Seven if it¡¯s not real? Its importance is unquestionable! Will was the first to make a move, trying to use a modified fake blueprint to hammer the stupid five old men! Surely he has the blood of a crooked businessman in his bones! ¡°Hello? Did you verify its authenticity?¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually an ancient script, so it looks like the content of this deal needs to be modified a bit.¡± If there are still people in this world who know ancient scripts, other than Robin and O¡¯Hara, who were buried in flames, the most likely one would be the world government! After all, it was in the course of a hundred years of disappearing history that the World Nobel suddenly rose to world domination! Then it is very possible that there will be records of ancient texts! Presumably, after a day, the other party has already determined a part of the content, which may not be so precise but sufficient to prove the value of this blueprint! Definitely not a fake blueprint that Will just made up! So the next change to the deal was naturally a matter of translation! Sure enough, the other party put forward the conditions for Nico Robin to translate. With Nico Robin¡¯s full translation, and their final confirmation against the documents, the hope of restoring Pluto¡¯s would be greatly increased! Even if Nico Robin had translated it haphazardly, it would have been discovered, leaving the other side with something to hide. But what if the content of the ¡®original¡¯ ancient writing was originally wrong? You know that strange-looking ancient writing is more like writing than some kind of pattern and that more strokes or fewer strokes can mean very different things! Will, who had made up his mind to screw the world government, did not let go of this opportunity and asked for five more Devil Fruits! Of course, that number is impossible! In the end, after a bit of haggling, the world government paid two more devil fruits in exchange for Nicole Robin¡¯s translation. ¡°In about a month¡¯s time, the stuff will be delivered, and I hope that this deal will go through.¡± ¡°I also hope. That is if you don¡¯t have the idea of just killing me at the end of the deal. ¡± ¡°It seems we thought of going together, you¡¯re not thinking of going with a black and white idea, are you?¡± The tone was very serious and the biggest problem that stood in the way of this deal was trust! Will doesn¡¯t trust the world government, and they don¡¯t trust him either! But Pluto¡¯s blueprints are something that the world government must have! There are many chances to get rid of Will, but obtaining the Pluto¡¯s must not go wrong, so it is better to say that the world government is more afraid of problems arising with this transaction, such as Will turning his back on the deal and killing the people who were sent to make the deal, seizing the items and escaping. So there is an urgent need for a secure way of trading that both parties can feel comfortable agreeing to! ¡°How about getting the Fleet Admiral and Vice-Admiral Garp to endorse the deal?¡± Will suddenly suggested. ¡°Impossible! How could the world government make a deal with pirates!¡± Will instantly understand the other party¡¯s meaning, this kind of shady secret dealings may have been done many times by the world government, but it will never be made public so that the people of the world will know the dirty things they have done! And with Garp temperament, how could it be possible for the world government to take the blame! ¡°Also about my position for being a Shichibukai! Let the Fleet Admiral and Vice-Admiral Garp personally acknowledge the matter of me becoming one of the Shichibukai on the live video broadcast.¡± The world government¡¯s use of fake news to deprive Doflamingo of his title of being a Shichibukai is something Will has to guard against! ¡°I¡¯m sure the world government doesn¡¯t want the Navy¡¯s reputation to be ruined by a little ¡®rookie¡¯ like me.¡± The Five Elders on the other side of the den den mushi instinctively wanted to refuse, but on second thought, it was a good idea! The fact that Will could say such a thing proved that he did not want to cause any trouble. And the most important thing was to be able to close this deal successfully! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-92¡ªwhy-would-the-world-government-make-a-deal-with-pirates_55197365816065328 for visiting. Chapter 93 A deal of two minds was struck in secret! Lucci left with the den den mushi without saying a word, a deal was struck and Blueno¡¯s death was completely ignored, no one at the top would care about the demise of a ¡®tool¡¯, as it was their mission to accomplish their goal! If it were possible to trade the lives of all the members of CP9 for the blueprint of Pluto, the Five Elders would not hesitate to make that choice! But that didn¡¯t mean that Lucci would give up on revenge, he had a feeling that the man wouldn¡¯t just be willing to be a Shichibukai and do his bidding honestly! When Will chooses to abandon this identity, he will pursue it even to the ends of the earth to understand his grudge! ¡­. Knock lightly on Robin¡¯s door, and when he enters, Will directly activates the Fruit of Silence¡¯s ability to avoid being overheard. ¡°How are the copies, are you done?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to not be seen through.¡± Robin languidly stretched her waist, and her already magnificent breasts suddenly looked even fuller and more alluring! . ¡°The time for the deal has been set, about a month from now, is it possible?¡± ¡°Ask Nami to come over and help me, the drawing aspect is not my strong suit.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have her come over later.¡± How to fake a more realistic one, Robin was still more experienced in this area, and Will chose to let her have full control. By the time the world government had spent a lot of manpower and resources creating a ¡®Pluto¡¯ with only a virtual frame, I wonder if they would want to cut him to death by a thousand cuts! After eating Snow¡¯s ¡®love¡¯ dish, Will came to the No. 1 dock alone. He needed to finalize the blueprints as soon as possible during this month¡¯s waiting time, and also prepare in advance if any scarce materials needed to be used. But when he came to see Kieran for the second time, especially when he was alone, he was sensitive to the fact that the people around him were looking at him more and more strangely. Was Kieran¡¯s relationship with people so bad? Or is there something he doesn¡¯t know about? He thought Kieran was a very warm and generous guy, but he didn¡¯t know why he had changed his last name, and he was obviously concerned about old John¡¯s situation but never wanted to talk about it. ¡°Hey! Kieran!¡± ¡°I prefer the name, Zhang Lin!¡± ¡°Okay, Kieran!¡± Just expressing a polite hug, all the working shipwrights turned wonderfully pale and then bowed their heads. ¡°What do you want to see me about this time? Is it possible to get the precious tree of Adam?¡± ¡°Well, the funds for the Treasure Tree Adam and shipbuilding have been taken care of and will be in place in about a month, so how are the blueprints coming along?¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± Since they were talking about business, Will naturally followed him back to the lounge. Only when they disappeared did the shipwrights, who were working with their heads down, breathe a sigh of relief, and then they all got together and muttered very gossipy. ¡°Honey, Honey! Come on out, we have guests again!¡± Will¡¯s visit made both Kieran and Abien very happy, whether this joy was from the heart or was a perfunctory act, Will could still tell. It¡¯s really strange, are there few people here? While Kieran¡¯s wife was smiling and going to make tea, Will really couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Why do many people look at me strangely all the way over here? Last time too, that steward took a full minute to check me out before he brought me here, and I was almost ready to punch him!¡± The smile on Kieran¡¯s face immediately froze, and he looked hesitant, the way he was about to stop talking was really painful! ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient, you don¡¯t have to say anything. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t tell people, or else I wouldn¡¯t be ostracized like this!¡± Hearing Will¡¯s words, Kieran was thrilled instead! ¡°Is there any inside story?¡± Will thought this and then saw Abien bring the tea over, the smile on her face was gone, replaced by sadness and grief. ¡°Brother Lin¡­¡± ¡°No need to persuade me, Abien, that¡¯s my temper, and it¡¯s not the first day we¡¯ve been together.¡± Abien looked at him with a complicated look and nodded, and then sat down beside him nicely, the two of them holding hands and looking at each other affectionately. ¡°Ahem¡­!¡± Inexplicably, Will who was watching was forced to eat a handful of dog food, and really had to interrupt the two of them. ¡°Actually, they are looking at you differently because of me¡­ and Abien!¡± ¡°Abien is not really a woman, but we truly love each other, so why can¡¯t we be blessed!¡± ¡°I left home back then because of my love for Abien and I was discriminated against by the people around us, and I left that sad place in anger after my parents forcibly separated the two of us¡­¡± Crack! Will¡¯s teacup fell to the ground and broke into pieces! He stared at Kieran, then at the ladylike Abien¡­ F***k, this sudden revelation has almost snapped my old waist! Is it true that such a pretty one must be a boy? What a cute girl! Kieran is really the right name for a faggot! No wonder the first time he came here he felt that people around him were looking at him wrongly, but that time there was a beautiful girl like Nami and Robin, so it was okay. But this time he was the only one who came, so he was misunderstood? The thought of the two of them embracing just now in full view of the public, Will couldn¡¯t help but shudder! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-93¡ªthe-truth-that-breaks-your-back_55197375748163052 for visiting. It¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s what happened! After seeing Will¡¯s expression, Kieran¡¯s face regained its calmness and seemed to be used to it. On the other hand, the face of Abien was miserable, and anyone who saw it will feel sorry for her(him). ¡°Abien was my first love, and in order to honour her(him), I added her(his) last name to my own, and as for my uncle John¡¯s last name, I¡¯ve already shed it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hire another foreman to help you with the shipbuilding, and if you don¡¯t trust me, you can find someone else, but my 95% discount promise is still valid.¡± Kieran didn¡¯t have any connections, and his face didn¡¯t always work, but he was willing to pay the difference out of his own pocket to make up for it. The only person who didn¡¯t look down on him back then was his Uncle John, and he introduced him to someone who couldn¡¯t afford to lose face! In fact, he didn¡¯t think he could stay here much longer, and no one wanted to work for a faggot, despite his excellent craftsmanship! Even if they had, they would have been afraid of him like a snake and scorpion, afraid of being ¡®liked¡¯ by him! For shipwrights, reputation is especially important! Chapter 94 It is probably because he has been ignored and neglected by many people, and he is very happy to see a guest who can talk to him normally once in a while, but he may not really have any other thoughts. It seems that the environment of the City of Water Seven can accommodate perverts and pirates, but not gays and shemales. Will quickly sobered up from his initial shock, and he didn¡¯t discriminate against the life choices of the two people in front of him, he just couldn¡¯t accept them on himself. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s unacceptable to put it on oneself. Moreover, they only have a business relationship with each other, and it doesn¡¯t involve their private lifestyle, so it¡¯s enough to know why others look at them differently. ¡°Are the blueprints done? Bring it to me!¡± ¡°Mr. Will, you¡­ Still willing to work with me?¡± ¡°What kind of person you are has nothing to do with me, all I care about is whether or not your craftsmanship can meet my needs, so as long as you can produce work that satisfies me, why should I go looking for someone else?¡± . To be able to become one of the five foramen of dock 1 with such a bad reputation, Will doesn¡¯t believe he lacks excellent skills. The reason why he doesn¡¯t remember this character at all is that by that time, more than a year later, Kieran had already been pushed out by the cold eyes around him, giving Kaku the chance to take the role. Kieran looked very surprised and then went to get the blueprints with unusual pleasure. ¡°Thank you, really thank you¡­¡± Will was one of the few people who hadn¡¯t shown a scowl after knowing the real situation of the two of them for so many years. Soon, Kieran returned, looking excited, and laid a blueprint in front of Will. ¡°This was originally an idea I had a long time ago, and only after so many years of perfecting it did I put together my heart¡¯s work, if you still fancy it, it¡¯s yours!¡± It was the first time Will had seen such a beautiful ship, and it seemed that every line was in line with the concept of engineering aesthetics. He subconsciously brushed his hand over the hull, which was still on the drawing, and it was hard to imagine that he had fallen in love with a ¡®ship¡¯ at first sight! Beautiful, elegant, technologically advanced¡­ ¡°I think this ship meets all your requirements, just too much aesthetics to reduce the ship¡¯s load and repower mix to some extent, but it¡¯s the pinnacle of my years in terms of speed and defence!¡± ¡°But in terms of materials in addition to the need to use the treasure tree, Adam, there are many other precious materials, but as long as you are willing to spend money, they can be bought, on top of the budget may be more than 200 to 300 million belies.¡± Kieran¡¯s explanation to Will has been completely deaf, no matter how much it costs, he will order this ship! ¡°Say no more! This is it!¡± ¡°About how long will it take to build?¡± ¡°If we have all the materials, we can build it in two months, but if we have more people, we can shorten the time!¡± ¡°Well, then, please!¡± Now without money and materials, there was no use in hurrying, Will sigh in his heart and withdraw his fingers that lingered on the drawing. ¡°It¡¯s also my lifelong wish to build this ship, don¡¯t worry!¡± When Will left, Kieran gave him this promise very seriously. Will also believed this, every shipwright may have a similar desire, Tom is like this, Franky is like this, and Kieran is like this. Right after he left, Kieran gritted his teeth and used his privilege as a foreman to start applying to the union for all kinds of special and precious shipbuilding materials. After all, some materials were scarce and needed to be specially transferred from other places by the union, and Kieran wanted to use his privilege to save waiting time. Even though he took not a small risk by doing so. In case Will didn¡¯t come to him a month later, although the materials and whatnot could still be returned to the union, he still has to bear all the expenses incurred during the transportation, and he will be punished by the union. But he was willing to trust Will once, just as Will chose to trust him! ¡­¡­¡­.. Boom! After putting down the den den mushi, Sengoku¡¯s right fist pounds the table! ¡°Get Vice Admiral Garp over here right now!¡± Sengoku commanded with fierce anger! ¡°Yes!¡± Soon, Garp came in with his finger on his nose and his mouth stuffed with senbei. When Garp unceremoniously took the stool and sat down, Sengoku had already recovered his calm. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-94¡ªsupernova!_55197382727485772 for visiting. ¡°Are you sure we¡¯re going to do it?¡± Although Garp didn¡¯t think of Will as a real evil party, the fact that Kizaru had lost both of his lower legs after being seriously injured was indisputable! Now that they have the information that the other side is showing up in the Capital of Waters Seven, it is reasonable to expect that the Navy will respond. Not to mention that the Navy is trying to get the other side¡¯s secrets! So a joint plan of siege and annihilation began. On the Shichibukai side, Doflamingo who had lost two cadres of his, Tyrant Kuma who had always obeyed the Navy¡¯s call-ups, and the idle Hawkeye were all part of the plan. There would also be Admiral Akainu and the hero Garp as leaders. Such a lineup could not be resisted by anyone but the Four Emperors in a head-on battle! It shows the determination of Sengoku! The Admiral¡¯s defeat, the Navy¡¯s loss of face, must be recovered with our own hands! But just now, because of a call, this plan was scrapped! Faceless Will traded Pluto¡¯s blueprint for the title of a Shichibukai! And the world government has agreed! Secretly, it is not clear what kind of agreement Will has reached with the world government but Sengoku knows it is more than that! And because it was the Five Elders themselves who gave him the instruction that he and Garp needed to announce to the world in a live video broadcast that Faceless Will had become one of the Shichibukai! Due to this, this disrupted all of Sengoku¡¯s deployments at once! But he has no way to refuse because he knows too much that the world government attaches great importance to and fears ancient weapons! Such a thing must be in their hands to be safe! So even if he disagrees as a Fleet Admiral, it won¡¯t help! What¡¯s more, he had to do everything in his power to convince Garp for the greater good, a lawless old bastard who doesn¡¯t know what fear is! ¡°The plan was cancelled¡­¡± ¡­¡­ An hour later, live video feeds of the Fleet Admiral and Garp appeared in every corner of the world. The news of Will becoming one of the Shichibukai shocked countless people! Many people had no idea where this nameless kid had come from before, but after asking around they learned of all of his fierce track records! Crocodile who was a former Shichibukai and also a Logia devil fruit user was slain by this newcomer¡¯s hand in his own territory! He also destroyed nearly ten warships, and made Admiral Kizaru retreat from his pursuit! Such strength means a supernova is on the rise! Chapter 95 In the Capital of Water Seven, there was also a live broadcast of Will¡¯s about becoming one of the Shichibukai, but Will just took a look at it and left. The goal had been achieved, although becoming a Shichibukai was not in his original plan, but from the current situation, he can only take his plan step by step. It¡¯s not bad to lurk for a while to build up power, and in the meantime, pull some hate for the Navy and the world government. But the following days fully proved the troubles of being a celebrity! The news of Will¡¯s appearance in the Water Seven has long been no secret, and the bounty of 350 million is quite a lot but only comparable to the first half of the Grand Line, and the pirates with such bounties in the New World are not as numerous as a feather but are really not uncommon! Most of the ¡®new¡¯ pirates who enter the new world as supernovas every year alone have a bounty of 200-300 million belis, and even their own strength exceeds the bounty amount! But when the Fleet Admiral and the Hero of the Navy personally announced Will¡¯s identity in a live video broadcast, most of the pirates that were on the island came with aspirations and ideas! The Shichibukai was originally created to balance the situation and prevent the Four Emperors from dominating! To put it bluntly, the navy was not strong enough to fight against the Four Emperors, so as a last resort, seven powerful pirates were recruited as helpers to fight against the Four Emperors! The first and foremost requirement to become a member of the Shichibukai is great strength! It¡¯s official recognition from the Navy, and in a sense more reliable than a bounty! Of course, there are exceptions, such as a certain red nose who is still searching for treasure in the East Blue Sea¡­. That¡¯s why a lot of pirates with less fame and power are proud to be on the crew of one of the Shichibukai! As a result, Will¡¯s desire to take Snow and the others out to have fun was dashed, and everywhere they went, people were actively promoting themselves. What¡¯s more, there were people who wanted to drink the ¡®Parents-Child Sakazuki¡¯ and join Will¡¯s army! Where does their confidence come from? To be honest, if these guys were really strong, Will might have acquiesced, but having such a bunch of minions doesn¡¯t seem to do much except ruin his reputation. It¡¯s better to leave the odd jobs to Koby! So after Will cleanly turned over a few dozen pirates, he finally managed to have a few days of leisure. Every day, he teased Nami and Snow, brushed up on his presence in front of Robin, squeezed Koby¡¯s potential, and lived a little life of ease and comfort! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-95¡ªthis-rubbish-devil-fruits!_55197392374395859 for visiting. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know why, these days Franky often appears around this street, also their Mayor Iceberg frequently runs to his side while recruiting Secretary. Although his excuse is very good, Will, who knows what he has done, has probably figured out that the other party has become suspicious of him. Will has been a bit too high-profile lately, with Franky¡¯s plans being stolen and Will creating two major riots, and then a few days later the Navy announced his status, with the personal endorsement of Fleet Admiral Sengoku and Vice Admiral Karp! It¡¯s hard not to be suspicious! But even if they did suspect Will, Iceberg and Franky wouldn¡¯t dare to touch Will, who is in the limelight. ¡­ A month flew by, Will had already replaced the door fruit, even if the world government was not prepared to keep its promise, he was confident that he could escape with Nami and the others. Robin and Nami also succeeded in getting a demonically altered blueprint of Pluto, and although neither of them understood science and technology, they had no problem replacing it with some commonplace materials to muddle through. Pluto¡¯s most important artillery system and shell composition, even if the world government really restores it according to this blueprint, its power must be sparse and ordinary, let alone sinking an island in one shot, it is not certain whether it can be more powerful than a naval ship! After checking repeatedly and confirming that the flaws will not be seen at a glance, the candidate for the world government to trade has finally arrived! It is actually the legendary CP0! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were all so odd-looking, Will wouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize them. ¡°Did you bring the stuff?¡± ¡°What I want you may not bring yet¡­¡± Inexplicably, he played like a big boss, which made Will very much looking forward to whether these guys would actually fight him. But obviously, CP0 couldn¡¯t have seen Infernal Affairs, so the shortest guy in the middle just waved his hand, and 10 black suitcases were brought up, along with the legendary treasure tree Adam, who was also carried and placed outside! Finally, next to him, a tall CP0 slowly opened a wooden box, where seven different colored devil fruits were safely placed! ¡°What you want!¡± Will casually threw over the diagram. ¡°According to the contents of the deal, there should be a translated text from Nico Robin as well.¡± ¡°Since you guys need to verify the authenticity, I naturally need to check what you¡¯ve brought, and wait for both sides to confirm that it¡¯s correct before making the final handover.¡± The other three looked at each other in acquiescence. One of them took out a fax den den mushi that was familiar to Will and started transmitting photos back to the world government, while Will also started checking the contents of the boxes one by one. Five black suitcases were filled with ten thousand belis denomination bills, each with 200 million Beli, adding up to exactly 2 billion Beli. As for the seven devil fruits, Will was also afraid that the world government might try something, so he took out the Devil Fruit Illustrated Guide and observed them one by one, so as not to make them look like artificially made inferior products. After comparing them, Will quickly identified the five devil fruits: Paramecia Needle devil fruit, and four devil fruits from Zoan. Bug Bug Fruit: Model Butterfly. Bug Bug Fruit: Model Dragonfly. Bug Bug Fruit: Model Ladybug. And the last identified fruit from Zoan. Goat Goat Fruit: Model Sheep¡­.. What the fuck! No wonder they agreed so quickly! This is the world government¡¯s way of bringing in all of the unneeded devil fruit that they¡¯ve been saving all these years! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were still two devil fruits that weren¡¯t found in the illustration book, Will would have wanted to black out the deal! ¡°I said I want devil fruits, so you just fool me with this kind of garbage?¡± Will¡¯s tone was very unkind! ¡°Trade contents, 7 devil fruits, no limit to type, no limit to strength or weakness.¡± The leader of the other party cherishes words like gold, as he waits quietly for orders from his superiors. As for Will, he doesn¡¯t care if he is satisfied with the traded items! If it weren¡¯t for a special order from the higher-ups not to let them do it, they might have been fighting by now! Chapter 96 Will¡¯s face is black, although he is a little disappointed in his heart, but he is still very happy. Since even junk fruit naturally has its effect! Either as pure energy to strengthen himself or as an energy source to activate the awakened state of the devil fruit in the slots! If it were all-powerful devil fruits, he would fall into a kind of entanglement! But if he wants to obtain a devil¡¯s fruit with great potential or power, the world government has already used it by themselves, so it would not have ¡®capitalized¡¯ on the enemy. The reason why he put on this appearance is nothing more than to show them! It would be completely abnormal to get a pile of junk devil fruit and be happy about it instead! It took a while for the den den mushi on CP0 to ring, and then the leader said to Will, ¡°The deal can continue.¡± Will threw over the translated text that Robin had prepared beforehand, then held everything up in the sand and prepared to leave. ¡°You can¡¯t leave yet!¡± ¡°Oh, I guess you guys want to keep me for dinner? Have you thought about what you¡¯d like to have for your last meal?¡± Will directly used elementalization to make himself float, he had never seen these people fight, and he didn¡¯t know what kind of abilities they possessed, so in order to avoid turning the boat over in the gutter, he was ready to give them a hard lesson! But just as he was about to make a move, the other party didn¡¯t have the slightest intention to make a move but threw a piece of paper over like a dart.. Will frowned and took it with his sand hand. ¡°It records the time, place, and some matters of attention, although the navy and the world government have recognized your identity as one of the Shichibukai, the process still has to continue.¡± ¡°Marineford¡­¡± The paper on which the way to the naval headquarters and the latest time of arrival was recorded and had to come in person. If he didn¡¯t even dare to go to the naval headquarters, what kind of a Shichibukai would he be? Probably what they mean? ¡°You¡¯re not going to use this as a trap to get rid of me, are you?¡± Will has never trusted the world government or navy! ¡°Go or not as you wish, our mission is complete.¡± ¡°Rob Lucci, Kaku, and Kalifa are coming back with us for debriefing, the higher-ups are not happy that you failed this mission, so behave yourselves when you get back!¡± Afterwards, the three CP0s took their things and left, not worrying whether Will and his friends would take the opportunity to escape or not. Before leaving, Lucci took one last look at Will, said a silent word in the shape of his mouth and left, and Kalifa and Kaku also followed! The brainwashing they have received since childhood has completely trained them to be a tool, and even if they were willing to resist, they would not be a match for CP0, who commands the entire CP sector! At least not right now! The expected battle and ambush did not appear, and the transaction was really successfully completed. Will felt a little gap in his heart. It felt like he had prepared 10,000 countermeasures to cope with the next difficulties, only to find the bottom Boss was not actually the real Boss. As for Lucci¡¯s last words, he didn¡¯t take them to heart, and when they met again, the gap in strength would only widen rather than shrink. After they left, Will waved his hand and put everything into his Infinity Gauntlet. After thinking about it, he took out 5 more black leather boxes, and then rolled the treasure tree, Adam,m, outside with sand and left! ¡­.. When Will brought the Treasure Adam Tree over to Dock 1, it immediately aroused crowds of onlookers. Although the Adam is rare, and those who build ships from it are legendary figures, the island¡¯s shipwrights would be thrilled, not dismayed. Because most of the known ships built by Treasure Tree Adam were completed from this island¡­ Seeing Kieran again, the excitement in the other¡¯s eyes was clear. ¡°Everything is ready, when can we start?¡± Will put down the treasure tree of Adam and a billion Belis, and since it was going to be their Ship, he wanted a ship that would go down in history! If the money is not enough, he can just make more money. He must solve the problem of the Ship first as he is really fed up with the days of robbing garbage ships to go to sea! ¡°Now!¡± Will was stunned for a moment, and a smile bloomed on his face. Except for the fact that the other party is gay, he really thinks that Kieran is a good enough Shipwright in all aspects! ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t take more than two months at most, I will build this ship!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay to be slow, but don¡¯t let anyone other than your work on the ship.¡± Will suddenly thought of Iceberg and Franky and felt compelled to guard against it! Today CP0 appeared openly and took away something but left behind what it brought. It¡¯s really hard not to make people think about it. It¡¯s just that neither the world government nor Will will admit it. ¡°I understand! No one can do anything under my nose!¡± Leaving the shipbuilding to Kieran, Will was very relieved, ¡°I may leave for a trip during this period, and I may not be able to help you if any problems arise.¡± ¡°Creating trouble on the Ship of a Shichibukai, I don¡¯t think anyone on this island is in such a hurry to reincarnate~¡± Will also laughed as he waved his hand and turned to leave. Although he also wanted to watch the ship¡¯s creations, in order to win a stable period of time for him to strengthen his strength, he needed to go to Marineford, but this time he was not going to bring Nami and others. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-96-deal_55197403397021964 for visiting. If he was alone, he could run away anyway, but it would be unrealistic to keep an eye on Nami, Robin, and the others all the time. And he didn¡¯t need to take a Ship to go to the naval headquarters this time, he just needed to take a sea train to reach the Judicial Island first, and then the people there would be able to arrange it. With Snow and Robin here, if they can¡¯t beat their enemy, they can still escape. After returning to the hotel, Will called the whole crew over. ¡°Done?¡± Nami asked worriedly and expectantly. Will nodded cheerfully. ¡°Oh yeah! Great! 2 Billion Belis! Show it to me, I¡¯ve never seen so much money before!¡± Nami¡¯s eyes once again turned into the Beli symbol, and Will had to take the five black boxes out of the Infinity Gauntlet and throw them on the bed, leaving Nami to roll back and forth on the bed with the money in her arms. ¡°I have already given the other billion to Kieran, and it is estimated that it will be completed in less than two months. When you see it, I promise you will like it!¡± Seeing that Will¡¯s words were so mysterious, everyone was intrigued by him and wanted to see for themselves what kind of Ship could make him praise it so much. Although Nami was somewhat distressed that Will had given a billion Belis for shipbuilding, she still knew that some money had to be spent, so she didn¡¯t say much and continued to roll around in the ocean of money. Chapter 97 [Extra Chapteer] ¨C¨C ¨C¨C ¡°Also I need to go to Marineford¡­¡± ¡°Naval Headquarters?!¡± Robin was shocked! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-97-preparing-for-the-journey_55197408748947063 for visiting. ¡°It¡¯s just a formality for the title of a Shichibukai. Don¡¯t worry, even if it¡¯s really a trap I can still come out unharmed, but this time I can¡¯t take you guys with me..¡± Last time, Kizaru alone nearly wiped them out, and Will spent a month in bed recuperating after the battle. The Marineford is definitely a lion¡¯s den this time! Even if Will makes it sound so easy, how can anyone else really believe it! ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ve already got it, so why don¡¯t you just quit being a Shichibukai?¡± Nami sat on the bed and looked at him worriedly. Is it okay not to be a Shichibukai? Absolutely! It¡¯s just that Will really needs this banner to shield him from unnecessary trouble, and he has his own plans, so if he doesn¡¯t take advantage of being a Shichibukai to seek greater benefits for himself, it would be a big loss! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, being a Shichibukai is just a temporary title for me, I¡¯ll withdraw when we¡¯ve made enough profit. Maybe I can even become one of the Fourth Emperors when the time comes!¡± After saying this, Will took a special look at Little Snow. Little Snow immediately put aside her head proudly, but she was very happy to come, as Will did not forget what he promised. ¡°Since we must go, let¡¯s prepare quickly. Shouldn¡¯t the ship be there when we come?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Seeing Nami¡¯s start packing her things, Will hurriedly held her down. ¡°Can you find the naval headquarters without me as a navigator?¡± Nami rolled her eyes wide to show him. ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong!¡± Will told Nami about the sea train incident with great amusement, causing Nami to be greatly dissatisfied. Will also knew that Nami wanted to go with him because she was worried about him, but Will really didn¡¯t dare to assert that the situation was good or bad this time. At least Kizaru and Doflamingo are two-time bombs, and the others may not look favourably on him, and bad handling of the situation could turn into a huge battle! In this situation, Will did not feel at ease to take them with him, and it was safer to stay in the Capital of Water Seven. Of course, the promise of the world government may not be reliable, but with Snow here, it should be no problem as long as they were cautious and delayed until his return. Then he looked at Robin. ¡°Pluto¡¯s blueprint must be kept well, if there is a crisis situation I would rather destroy it than fall into the hands of others.¡± ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better to ask the captain to take back such a dangerous thing, anyway, I¡¯ve already finished reading the ancient texts on it.¡± Robin laughed as she said that and directly took out the real Pluto blueprint and handed it to Will. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll sell this too?¡± Will didn¡¯t pick it up but said it seemingly jokingly. ¡°At least, for the time being, I am willing to respond to the captain¡¯s trust, and I have a gift for you when you return from Marineford.¡± Will was tempted to say something like, ¡®Why don¡¯t you give yourself to me,¡¯ or ¡®You are the best gift for me.¡¯ But after thinking about it, he gave up. It seemed too frivolous, so let¡¯s go with the flow. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this money with you, too, in case someone takes it away.¡± At this time, Nami also put down the money box reluctantly, it is really abnormal enough to let this little fox say such things. Will subconsciously used his palm to cover her forehead, no fever¡­ ¡°Yah!¡± Seeing Nami¡¯s annoyed look, it was like a little wild cat that had blown up, making everyone laugh¡­ Will no longer joked around and waved his hand and put everything away, as if everything was going on the right way. ¡­. In the evening, Will took out all the Devil¡¯s Fruit, and since he was going to the naval headquarters, no amount of careful preparation could be too much! In addition to the Sand, Door, Slippery, and Burst fruits, which are now embedded in the Infinity Gauntlet, he also has additional Gravity, Slice, Mimic, Silence, Candle, Honey Badger, and swim devil fruits! In addition, the two unknown fruits from the seven devil fruits obtained today were also tested by him using the ability of the Infinity Gauntlet. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, these two fruits should be the same two devil fruits that CP9 had originally gotten after completing their mission, the Paramecia bubble fruit and the Ox-Ox Fruit Giraffe Model. Don¡¯t ask me why the giraffe is in a form of Ox, I don¡¯t even know! The purpose of the bubble fruit is to reduce the friction of the enemy to achieve the effect of a slippery fruit and then laugh at the enemy slipping and making a fool of himself¡­ Will thinks that this fruit should not be so garbage, and it matches Nami like in the original. Without Usopp¡¯s tool modification ability, Nami¡¯s combat power is negligible, but with that rod of hers, Nami is able to play with both cold and hot bubbles, thunder and lightning and wind! If Nami were to develop this fruit, would it be possible to surpass herself in the original? Will was not sure and was going to leave it to Nami to decide on her own when he left. Anyway, the clouds flying out of the weather stick are also bubbles, but it has the additional air shells and the device of Wetheria Sky Island that can achieve all kinds of incredible effects. Now that she can generate and manipulate bubbles on her own, she should be able to develop her own unique moves, too. Maybe we should go to Sky Island sometime? This is one of the abilities that Will felt was suitable for Nami in the first place, In addition, mimic devil fruit is also quite suitable. The perfect transformation and imitation coupled with Nami¡¯s own superb acting skills can definitely be mixed with her old career. Only in that case would basically Nami giving up all her fighting ability, and Will didn¡¯t need Nami to do any hidden work. The imitation fruit cannot use its original attack method when activating its ability and it becomes a huge drawback that can only make it become a weakness. After thinking about it, Will first took out the Gravity Fruit and the Silence Fruit, and then picked out the Candle Fruit and set them aside. These three devil fruits he was going to put away first, even if they were absorbed and to strengthened himself, it was not their turn for the time being. In fact, the Swim devil fruit sounds really scary, but to be honest, it¡¯s useless, because it¡¯s not a Logia devil fruit, but paramecia and its ability only allows the user to swim in inorganic matter, and there is a big flaw like ripples¡­ It¡¯s good for escaping, but it¡¯s a pity that Will already has a more powerful devil fruit like the Gate, so he can¡¯t use it at all! Finally, the bubble fruit he had prepared for Nami was also collected. Chapter 98 There are ten devil fruits that can be used for strengthening! With 6 Zoan Devil Fruits and 4 Paramecia Fruits! After the statistics were done, Will no longer hesitated and directly picked up a Zoan devil fruit and began to absorb it¡­! One, two, three¡­! The feeling of being able to clearly feel oneself getting stronger is truly intoxicating! Others get stronger through talent, hard work, and training! But Will becomes stronger by taking the power energy of the devil fruit for himself! That¡¯s the awesome thing about plug-ins! Will absorbed a Zoan devil fruit and then a Paramecia devil fruit to strengthen the connection between his body and spirit. . Although Zoan Devil fruit can make himself stronger, it has to be done step by step. Since there is no difference between a strength that you can¡¯t control and being powerless. Fortunately, the Paramecia devil fruit can help Will quickly adapt to this power! But absorbing 9 devil fruits is already the limit (last time he absorbed 2 Zoan and 3 paramecia), and the remaining zoan devil fruit is not that he can¡¯t continue to absorb it, but it is due to the lack of Paramecia, that even of he absorbed it, he can¡¯t control that extra power so he might as well save it for a rainy day, and he can use it to make a big move if he really have to fight. Last time, if he didn¡¯t sacrifice the fruit of thorns and force the awakening of the fruit of gravity, and then released a big move like a black hole, it would not be possible to seriously hurt Kizaru who underestimated him. Putting away the last Zoan Devil Fruit, Will began to feel the power in his body! Is this kind of physical power comparable to a physique specialist like Garp, and Sengoku? Or is it still weaker? Maybe it¡¯s nowhere near the strength of undead monsters like Kaido, but he should definitely be counted among the small group of people with the best physical capability. That¡¯s a whopping 14 Devil Fruit fortications! (Total) Even if some of the energy was used to strengthen his spirit and deepen the close connection between his body and the spirit, it was definitely not something that ordinary people could hope for! Not to mention the greatly enhanced Armament Haki and the slightly improved Conqueror Haki after this reinforcement! And with this enhancement, the last two slots on the Infinity Gauntlet are now available! He is now able to transform into a real 6-ability user! The gravity fruit and the candle fruit are embedded directly in the last two slots! The overflowing surge of energy is invisible to Will¡¯s powerful body! Raising his right hand, he saw the devil fruits of different shapes and colors shining like stars in the night. Sand Devil Fruit + Door Devil Fruit + Slippery Devil Fruit + Explosion Devil Fruit + Gravity Devil Fruit + Candle DevilFruit! Although it¡¯s not so wonderful in terms of matching, for the current Will, this configuration is already the pinnacle of what he can achieve at the moment! As for the more powerful and useful devil¡¯s fruit, he will get it sooner or later! Will was suddenly full of confidence about this trip to Marineford! ¡­.. One Night¡¯s Dream! The next day as everyone sat together while eating breakfast Will suddenly took out a devil fruit and handed it to Nami. ¡°For me?¡± ¡°This one is a Paramecia Bubble Devil Fruit, the ability is¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you know the price and everything, if you want this ability or not, you can think about it slowly, if you really don¡¯t want to eat it, just wait until I come back and give it back to me.¡± Will said a lot of information to Nami who on the other hand didn¡¯t listen to him, as she just remembered one sentence. ¡°Is it true that if I eat this Devil Fruit, my skin will become as smooth as yours?¡± ¡°Well¡­ Probably¡­ Probably¡­ Maybe¡­ Probably¡­ Yeah¡­¡± Will almost choked to death on a tuna rice ball! Now he seriously doubted that giving Nami this devil fruit was a huge mistake! The choice was made to make her stronger. And what made Will speechless was that when he nodded his head in extreme frustration, he actually saw the word ¡®envy¡¯ in Robin and Snow¡¯s eyes! They seem to be wondering why the devil¡¯s fruit they eat doesn¡¯t have any cosmetic effect¡­ It seems that all women are the same¡­ No matter if it¡¯s a beauty queen or a little girl! Perhaps it was the burning eyes of Robin and Snowball that made Nami vigilant, and she took a big bite at the devil fruit on her hand without saying a word! Although she will lose the ability to swim from now on, in order to prevent herself from becoming a burden, and for her smooth and beautiful skin, fight! UGH! After just one bite, Nami threw away the rest of the Devil Fruit and ran to the bathroom with a livid face. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-98¡ªnami''s-devil-fruit!_55197421633861154 for visiting. Only then did Robin and Snow regretfully withdraw their eyes. But it¡¯s okay, the devil fruit is magical enough, you just need to take a bite, you don¡¯t have to eat all of it, and the moment you eat it, it turns into pure energy to transform the host¡¯s body, so you can¡¯t even vomit! ¡°Teacher¡­ That¡­ I¡­¡± That¡¯s when Will saw Koby squirming from time to time and casting his gaze at the devil fruit remains that rolled down to the ground. ¡°You want to become a Devil Fruit user too?¡± Koby nodded his head quickly, as if afraid that Will would disagree, and also brought out a lot of great truths he had heard from somewhere. However, he didn¡¯t know that Will had already arranged the future path for him, and it would be a waste for him to eat a Devil Fruit at such a young age. Think about the moment when Luffy ate his devil fruit, his whole body was a stretchable noodle soup, let alone in a fight, it would be nice to keep his arms down on the ground! And compared it to Sabo who trained from a very young age. The moment he ate the flare devil fruit, he learned how to use it in a certain way, and he was able to use the Fire Fist in a very clever way! So eating the devil¡¯s fruit too early is not necessarily an advantage! The body is the foundation! ¡°It¡¯s still too early, don¡¯t worry, as long as you can meet my expectations, your 1teacher I will definitely search for an absolutely powerful devil fruit for you.¡± In the end, Koby was still just a kid, and although he knew in his heart that Will was doing it for his own good, he would definitely feel uncomfortable now that all the people in the Ship were Devil Fruit users except for him. This temperament still needs to be polished¡­. Will sighed in his heart, he admitted that he wasn¡¯t a good teacher, but he really hoped that Koby could rise. It seemed that he had to think of a way. While Will was thinking about how to transform Koby, Nami finally came out of the bathroom. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, even Robin and Snowball! Nami is naturally beautiful and her skin is not bad, but after using her newfound ability to cleanse herself, her skin suddenly became so smooth and bulletproof that the difference came out at once! And it seems that there is an inexplicable charm on her body¡­ Chapter 99 Seeing her appearance, Robin and Snow directly surrounded Nami and kept touching her skin. Will also wanted to go over and feel that smooth skin of hers. But when he thought about the consequences, he chose to give up. In a short while, Nami also used her newly acquired ability to help Robin and Snow to do a spa to lubricate their skin¡­ The process was very sweet! Imagine several beautiful women, large and small, wearing form-fitting lingerie, and their entire bodies wrapped in countless bubbles, certain parts of their bodies hidden from view, and then a blush of ecstasy on their faces. This is the rhythm of opening a beauty salon! In a sense, this ability is really amazing¡­. God knows how Nami will develop this bubble fruit in the future, but he didn¡¯t expect Nami to change to a fighting member, so let her have her fun! ¡­.. In one of the carriages of the sea train, Will is sitting alone in his seat, looking out the window and sipping a steaming cup of coffee. A train that can speed across the ocean, this black technology is something that didn¡¯t even exist on the original Earth, but it was easily realized in this world. Although it was Will¡¯s first time to take a sea train, it was not much different from taking a train on Earth, and far less comfortable than a high-speed train. However, the service inside was not bad, with all kinds of food and drinks available, and the price was not expensive. As a matter of fact, handsome looks have an advantage everywhere! It¡¯s just that he had some serious business to do this time out, and this regret can only be left to be remedied when he comes back, that is, he doesn¡¯t know if he can still meet these turbulent ladies when he comes back. The time is long, and he doesn¡¯t know how many hours have passed, but he finally arrived at Judicial Island! The Island of Justice was established by the world government and is also called the Never Night Island because there is no night and it is always daytime. There are only two places that can be reached after going out to the sea from the port of Judicial Island. One is the Marine Headquarters Marineford, and the other where the world¡¯s most vicious prisoners are held, the ¡°Impel Down¡±! As soon as Will got off the train, he received a very high level of ¡®attention¡¯, the guard force on the police dog, the remaining CP9 members were watching him closely with many navy armed with weapons. With the intelligence capability of the world government, it was effortless to know which sea train Will took and when he arrived at the Judicial Island. But did they want to avenge Blueno¡¯s death by taking this stand? Or do they simply want to give him a hard time? That¡¯s a little too retarded! Will, who killed Crocodile the original Shichibukai and seriously wounded Admiral Kizaru. Would he still be intimidated by such a small group? If he wanted to, he could wipe out the whole Cp-9 members with just the snap of his fingers! Then before he could make a move, he saw the retarded Spandam walking out from behind. ¡°You¡¯re the pirate who sabotaged our CP9 mission?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. Besides having a good face, I don¡¯t see any three-headed six-arms. The superiors actually value you so much?¡± Spandam is worthy of the standard villain face, a stinky mouth, and a very low IQ! Even his father doesn¡¯t dare to talk to him like that now, doesn¡¯t the five old men ever think of a normal person in charge of CP9? Will had a calm face. It is estimated that when he saw Spandam appear on the stage, he knew this kind of mentally retarded behaviour. Apart from this one, it is estimated that no one could think of it. Think about the fact that the Judicial Island, which has been standing for many years in the original work, was easily breached by the straw hats under his leadership, and he also activated the Buster Call and destroyed his Island. If he is not Retard then he must be worse than that. Will was too lazy to follow him, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, shut your stinking mouth, or I¡¯ll kill you first, and then ask the Five Elders how exactly they discipline their subordinates!¡± ¡°You!¡± Spandam¡¯s face was red with anger, and he was ready to order his subordinates to teach Will a lesson, but suddenly remembered the words his father had told him¡­ ¡°Good, very good!¡± Spandam blushed furiously but didn¡¯t dare to say more, because he didn¡¯t know what kind of deal the five elders had made with the pirate in front of him, and if something really went wrong, he might have died in vain. The reason he became CP9¡¯s chief is because of his Father. Without a backer, he¡¯s nothing! If he offended the five elders, then even his father would not be able to protect him, and he would even be implicated. He thought that the other party was just a pirate no matter what, and thought he would behave after arriving on the Judicial Island, but he did not expect the other party to be so tough. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-99¡ªretard-spandam_55197433981878734 for visiting. ¡®I would take my revenge!¡¯ ¡°Hmph! The warship is ready, follow me!¡± As he passed by the remaining Cp-9 members, Will casually said, ¡°Is this the fighting power of this Island? How laughable!¡± His word was not only mocking the Judicial Island, but also Spandam. Spandam, who was walking in front, immediately stopped and turned back to Will and said viciously, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re invincible just because you defeated Lucci and those trashes, with the power of the world government trying to crush you is like crushing an ant.¡± ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t know if the world government can crush me, but right now if I wanted to crush you it would be like squeezing a chicken!¡± Before Spandam could react, Will reached out his hand and grabbed him by the neck and lifted him high! ¡°Freeze!¡± ¡°Put down Lord Spandam!¡± ¡°Quickly go inform¡­¡± Surrounded by countless Navy, Will didn¡¯t care in the slightest, he just quietly looked at Spandam, whose face changed from white to red and from red to purple. ¡°No matter how weak Lucci is, he seems to be much stronger than a trash like you¡­¡± Will easily squeezed the attacking ¡°Elephant Sword ¡± and then threw Spandam into the crowd of the navy when he was already about to roll his eyes and die from suffocation! ¡°This is an interesting weapon, but now it belongs to me, as compensation for your offense to me!¡± With Will¡¯s strength, the ¡°Elephant Sword¡± let out a sorrowful sound, then returned to its sword-like form and was pocketed by Will. ¡°Cough¡­ Cough! Cough!¡± ¡°Shoot! Shoot him! KILL HIM!¡± ¡°I AM RESPONSIBLE FOR WHAT WILL HAPPEN!¡± Spandam, who had managed to catch his breath, was already overwhelmed with rage as he shouted like a madman! Chapter 100 ¡°STOP!¡± At the moment when the sword was drawn, a clear voice suddenly came from behind! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her, I am the highest officer here, kill this lawless pirate for me!¡± When Spandam saw that the one who just spoke was actually Kalifa, who had returned from a failed mission, he rolled his eyes in anger, and when was it her turn to speak! But Kalifah who appeared at this time apparently thought otherwise¡­ ¡°Spandam, I have been ordered by the Five Elders to take over the matter of ¡®faceless¡¯ Will¡¯s appointment of being a Shichibukai, and I will report everything that has just happened here to the higher up as it is.¡± The intensity of the threat was self-evident! Kalifah can be said to be the one who wants Will to die the most, but because of the order she has to resolve this conflict, if it comes to a fight, with this fighting power, do you give food to the enemy? No matter what, Will becoming a Shichibukai is a scene the world government would like to see, so even if he made the first move, he can¡¯t ruin the higher up plans! Spandam looked dispirited at the sound of the two words ¡°Five Elders,¡± and all he could do was gnash his teeth and yell in a low voice, ¡°All of you, stand down!¡± ¡°What a pity¡­.¡± Will moved his right hand and shook his head regretfully, he wanted to take this opportunity to test the attitude of the world government and the navy, but he didn¡¯t expect to be ruined by this woman, Kalifa. But from her performance, he could also see some clues, it seemed that the world government was more eager for him to become a Shichibukai? ¡°Hello again.¡± Still dressed as an OL, Kalifa came in front of Will and greeted him faintly. Will deliberately lingered on the other party¡¯s beautiful legs and fullness wrapped in mesh black silk for a while before saying with a smile on his face: ¡°It seems that the intelligence work of the world government really should not be underestimated, even my interests and hobbies have been pried out, I¡¯ve always been a poor sleeper, so I¡¯ll ask for someone to accompany me tonight~¡± ¡°Insolent fellow!¡± Kalifa resisted the urge to kick Will and turned around to lead the way. Just as Will was laughing and ready to follow the swaying buttocks of Kalifa, Spandam yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± ¡°What else do you want?¡± The disgust was written all over Kalifa¡¯s face! ¡°Give me back my weapon!¡± The ¡®elephant sword¡¯ was actually a sword that ate the elephant fruit, and the ability to make ¡®dead things¡¯ ¡®eat¡¯ the devil¡¯s fruit was one of the black arts developed by VegaPunk! Spandam, as one of the five scum of war, relies on this ¡®Elephant Sword¡¯ to make a name for himself in his daily life, so how could he allow Will to snatch it away! Kalifa¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, looking directly at Will as if nothing had happened. ¡°A pirate is a pirate, the only thing they know is to take anything by force!¡± Faced with Spandam¡¯s gloomy complaint, Will clawed his ears as if he hadn¡¯t heard him, and then spat out a rueful reply. ¡°As a pirate, why should I give the thing I robbed from a retarded weakling?¡± At first glance it actually makes sense! ¡°You!¡± Spandam is about to vomit blood! Snap! Will just hooked his fingers and his palm transformed from yellow sand as it hit Spandam in the face, sending him flying more than ten meters away! ¡°One last piece of advice to you, when you see me in the future, you¡¯d better stay away from me, not every time you have such good luck.¡± After Will said that, he looked at Kalifa as if nothing happened. If they really had to fight just now, none of these people present would have survived! ¡°Let¡¯s go, the higher-ups are already waiting.¡± With that, Califa and Will left¡­ Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-100¡ªwhy-should-i-return-what-i-robbed-by-might_55197443108686957 for visiting. Only Spandam, with half of his face swollen into a bun, was left there cursing silently, and the vicious look in his eyes made people shudder! ¡°Lord.¡± ¡°Get out of here!¡± ¡­.. Will followed Kalifa to the naval headquarters in Marineford aboard a warship that had been prepared for the trip. The reason he chose to act that way on the island of justice was not simply because he hated that retarded Spandam, but to use this incident to make a name for himself! If a small dog of the world government can ride on his head, imagine how he will be treated when he becomes a Shichibukai. He doesn¡¯t have the time to run to the naval headquarters every day! What¡¯s more, this time Will also tested the attitude of the world government, and by the way harvested a devil fruit, not only did he not lose, but he made a small profit from it! On the other side, the navy headquarters also received all the news about Will on the Judicial Island, including his robbing of Spandam¡¯s sword and his untamed attitude! It really is a thorn in their side! Should he just leave what the other party did behind? Sengoku wanted to do this very much, but he had to resist the urge when he thought of what a negative impact such a scene would have on the Navy¡¯s image! If he really did this, no matter what reasons the Navy came up with to deceive the world afterwards, it would be difficult to be convincing! No wall is impervious to the wind! If the world were to learn the truth, it would be a huge blow to the Navy¡¯s credibility, and the title of a Shichibukai would become a joke, falling apart in an instant! It really does more harm than good! Sengoku sighed helplessly, thinking that the one who would slow down the navy the most was actually the world government! It¡¯s ridiculous, sad and pathetic! ¡­.. ¡°Here we are.¡± Without resting for too long, the warship docked at the port of Marineford. When he really came to the naval headquarters alone, Will did not have the mood to continue to flirt with Kalifa. The Devil Fruit is not omnipotent, and if there really is a person with the ability to restrain the Gate Fruit, he might not be able to return. So one must be extremely cautious! ¡°The meeting will be held tomorrow morning, your rooms have been arranged, come with me.¡± This time the person who came was actually an acquaintance, it was Hina, the naval Captain who had been mercilessly beaten by Will! As the saying goes, enemies are jealous of each other, but this is the navy¡¯s home base, so Hina is not afraid of what Will will do. It¡¯s also true that besides the Golden Lion and Kaido, who else would dare to cause trouble in the navy? ¡°Are you still hurt?¡± Will¡¯s smiling words almost made Hina storm off, she didn¡¯t understand how the top brass could let such a notorious pirate become a Shichibukai! Did the dead navies die in vain? But due to the duty of a soldier which is to obey orders, so even if she was unhappy with Will, she could only endure unless the other side made the first move or she found an excuse to make the first move! So Hina snorted and turned around to lead the way instead of starting a fight with him. Chapter 101 ¡°You don¡¯t need to rush me to rest. This is the first time I have come to the Navy Headquarters. Would you please show me around? Especially the canteen of the Navy Headquarters, I have been yearning to see it for a long time!¡± Hina paused when she heard it as she turned around, somewhat at a loss. If he wanted to visit Marineford, he could still be regarded as a bold person. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-101¡ªeye-of-sand_55359344316839761 for visiting. But when did the navy headquarters¡¯ canteen become so famous? She didn¡¯t feel it after eating there for so many years? It doesn¡¯t seem to be delicious except for the large amount and the food being satisfying. Or is it that I¡¯m just used to it? ¡±Okay, come with me if you are brave enough!¡± . Hina is worried about not finding a reason to provoke Will. But as long as they deliberately pass a few secret places during his tour, then at that time, she will strike. If Will couldn¡¯t help being curious and wanted to find out, then she would have a reason to do it! Although Hina considers herself not his opponent, this is the navy headquarters, the legendary Marineford! As long as she shouted, a large number of naval powerhouses would rush out to take him down at any time! At that time, he didn¡¯t have to think about being a Shichibukai, but instead, he could go to the Impel Down and enjoy the navy¡¯s kindness! Hina didn¡¯t know the higher-ups¡¯ thoughts and didn¡¯t think about the impact if she did this. She just thought that her plan was ¡®exquisite¡¯! A Pirate who comes to the Navy to steal secrets has no right to be a Shichibukai! Although Will, who was following Hina, didn¡¯t know what she was planning, presumably she wasn¡¯t trying to release goodwill to him with a friendly attitude. ¡±This is the navy dormitory¡­¡± ¡±here it is¡­¡± Hina suddenly became very ¡®enthusiastic¡¯ and introduced Will to the place one by one along the way. It¡¯s just that her changes between before and after are too obvious. If there is nothing she was brewing for him, Will wouldn¡¯t believe it even if the fleet admiral himself said so. When he arrived at a certain building, a navy suddenly came to them in a panic, not knowing what he had said to Hina, and after hearing it, Hina also showed a serious expression as she said to Will seriously. ¡±I have something urgent at hand that needs to be dealt with. You guys wait for me here first, don¡¯t run around.¡± After speaking, Hina left in a hurry, and even took the navy in front of the building with her, leaving only Will and Kalifa standing in place. ¡±Silly little action¡­¡± Will said softly, making Kalifa take a look at him. However, even though he knew that Hina wanted him to ¡®make a mistake and take the initiative to enter this building, Will still couldn¡¯t help being curious. Since this place is used as bait, it must be worthy of bait. Even if it is not a particularly important secret place, it still has a certain value if she wants him to come. Not everyone can enter, especially a person like him with the identity of a pirate. So Will put his right hand behind his back to prevent Kalifa from seeing it, and instantly activated the Sand devil fruit, and then covered his left eye with his left hand! Suddenly, some small sand particles that were undetectable slowly drifted in from the ground¡­ Unless it is a completely enclosed space, it is impossible to prevent the intrusion of small units like sand! And Will¡¯s small movements were also completely unnoticed by Kalifa, although she wondered why Will was posing in such a manner. The Eye of Sand! The small grains of sand that invaded the building began to reintegrate, turning into a bloodshot eyeball! This trick was developed after he got the Sand ability and referenced a popular character¡¯s trick in another work that also used sand as a weapon! To put it bluntly, it¡¯s just a technique for using the elementalization of his body parts. Inside the building, everything that the Sand Eye saw was faithfully transmitted to Will¡¯s mind. There is nothing unusual about it, it¡¯s just a dusty document file that has been sealed for a long time. Will was dissatisfied with what Sand Eye was looking at and manipulated it to look for something and finally found a few documents on the outermost table that were not stained with much dust. The first is actually a comprehensive report on Ace! The above records the comprehensive investigation of Ace by the naval intelligence department so far, including his life experience, current status, identity, etc.! It turned out that not long after he came to the Grand Line, Ace joined the Whitebeard Pirates, and became the second captain of the Whitebeard Pirates as originally developed. The fact that he has not been able to get the news of Ace makes Will think that he has not yet challenged Whitebeard. He did not expect Ace to do it a long time ago, but the news was suppressed by the navy or the world government. And the navy¡¯s early idea of ??Ace made Will a little frightened. It seems that even without the fuse of Blackbeard, the navy will not necessarily give up the opportunity to capture Ace! Even if it means going to war with one of the Four Emperors, they really have it planned already! And with Whitebeard personality, the Whitebeard Pirates will start a full-scale war at any cost! That¡¯s how much the Navy was afraid of Roger that they won¡¯t leave his descendants alive! After reading the first file, Will looked at the second¡­ Another name that Will was particularly familiar with appeared! A few years later, Fujitora, who became an admiral through world conscription, turned out to be on the navy¡¯s radar early on! Otherwise, you can hardly imagine that a master who has been hidden from the people for so many years that no one knows will suddenly go to participate in some shit world conscription. If he really wants to go, why not go early? And at that time, Akainu was already the Fleet Admiral. Fujitora¡¯s justice was ¡°benevolent justice¡±, which was completely opposite to Akainu¡¯s philosophy! When Sengoku we¡¯re in power, he didn¡¯t appear, but instead it was Akainu who took the initiative to come, just so he could fill the vacant position of Fleet Admiral. Just for status, this is not like Fujitora¡¯s style! Then there is only one explanation for this. The Navy has been doing a talent pool plan for civilian experts since early on and has already put some experts on record that can be recruited so that when the time comes to use them, they can immediately send them. And this file is enough to prove Will¡¯s conjecture. Not only did it contain a description of Issho¡¯s age, personality, hobbies, etc., but it also records the few times he makes a move, and even included a report on his whereabouts a week ago! It¡¯s really scary how detailed it is! But this also proves the uneasiness of the higher-ups of the navy. If the four emperors join forces, the so-called ¡°justice¡± is estimated to be instantly turned into a sea of ??flames. That¡¯s why the Shichibukai system appeared, but it was far from enough! What reassured the navy and the world government somewhat was the fact that each one of the Four Emperors was recognised as Emperor of the Sea. And each of them was arrogant, so it was lucky that they didn¡¯t band together to get rid of the navy! But a single emperor cannot shake the foundation of the navy! These preparations are just merely a backup in case the navy strength fails¡­ Chapter 102 [TL/n: My bad, I just saw the comment right now. So here is the missing chapter.] === While Will was still looking for some other document, a very unpleasant looking Hina followed behind by an old woman, and the navies behind her were both ashamed and admiring. The moment Will recognized the old lady¡¯s identity, he deactivated his ability and retracted his Infinity Gauntlet at the same time. As the old bones that survived the same era as Sengoku and Garp, there is no one else except Tsuru who chased Doflamingo wherever he went. This old lady is not easy to fool! Will had acted as if nothing had happened, but his heart was on guard! ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Captain Hina is a little confused about priorities, and I¡¯ve kept you waiting.¡± In front of an outsider, Tsuru naturally wouldn¡¯t explain what Hina had done, However, after receiving a report from the navy who was forcibly transferred by Hina, Tsuru rushed to the scene as soon as she heard it. . However, after observing for a moment, she found that he seemed to be extremely cautious and did not do anything to cause misunderstanding even though there was no navy in sight. It could also be that Hina¡¯s poor strategy had already been discovered by the other party, so he appeared to have no fear. Naturally, this scene could not go on. Out of fear of Tsuru, Will waved his hand indifferently and said, ¡°Captain Hina has urgent and important matters to deal with, and it¡¯s understandable, if not for the fear that wandering around may cause some misunderstanding, I will go to find my room myself.¡±. As soon as this was said, Hina¡¯s face became even more unpleasant. After acting for half a day, she didn¡¯t think that the other party was the one watching the show, but instead she became a monkey in the circus, this is really hard to swallow! But what she just did was already a violation of the Navy¡¯s discipline and bylaws, and she will be scolded later, so it¡¯s better to be a little more peaceful now. ¡°Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, let¡¯s get Hina to take you two back to your resting place, Marineford is no better than anywhere else, so it¡¯s better not to wander around.¡± ¡°I also have this intention, but I still want to go to the canteen of the navy headquarters. A place to eat should not have any secret important tasks that cannot be spoken to an outsider right?¡± Tsuru took a deep look at Will, then stretched out her wrinkles lips and said with a smile, ¡°This is natural, the food in our naval headquarters¡¯ canteen is still good, you can eat more later~¡± ¡°No charge, right? I¡¯m a guest!¡± Hina and the navy behind her all turned pale, apparently having never seen such a thick-skinned guy before. Only Tsuru was extremely well-bred, smiling like an amiable old lady, ¡°We can still afford this expense, so don¡¯t worry and eat boldly~¡±. Will smiled just like the second idiot son of the village farmer family who was brain damaged from childhood, ¡°I¡¯m relieved then.¡± ¡°If there is anything else you want, just tell Captain Hina, as I can¡¯t afford to guide you with this old bone of mine¡± After saying that, Tsuru crouched and left step by step. Will wasn¡¯t sure if Tsuru had found anything, but what could they have done to him without evidence? Unless the Navy really doesn¡¯t have any shame at all. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± As soon as Tsuru left, Hina glared at Will in a bad mood. Will was not in the mood to fight with Hina after such a twist and turn of events; all he could think about was the information he had just seen with the Eye of Sand and the meaningful glance from Staff Officer Tsuru. He had a generous meal at the naval headquarters cafeteria, and met a number of vice admirals who matched his impressions, but he didn¡¯t see the Admiral, Garp and others. After the meal, Will didn¡¯t feel anything essential about the food and the taste was just like that, was it because of the ingredients? It seems he thought too much. That¡¯s a relief to him! ¡­ The next day, Will, who had waited all night for Kalifa for her ¡®night attack¡¯ was not very energetic and was woken up by a knock on the door. This time, there was no need for Kalifa to follow him, and Hina had also disappeared, just an ordinary naval officer who came to take him to the conference room. As soon as he entered, Will yawned involuntarily, and then he saw a lot of people giving him all kinds of looks. Doflamingo¡¯s playful and cold eyes¡­ Akainu¡¯s gloom¡­ Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-102¡ªthe-7-shichibukai-conference_55359365003133537 for visiting. Kizaru¡¯s fake smile¡­ The blandness of Kuma¡­ The eagle-eyed Mihawk, who is known as the world¡¯s greatest swordsman, carried the Black Sword ¨C Yoru, one of the twelve ¡°supreme swords¡±, and closed his eyes after a casual glance. There was also the silent Aokiji, Garp and others¡­. ¡°I guess I¡¯m not late, am I?¡± Although the people sitting here are among the strongest figures of the pirate world, Will does not feel any pressure at all, since he is already walking on a road of no return when he becomes an enemy of the whole world! If he is scared here, he might as well take Nami Robin and the others home and grow sweet potatoes! ¡°Well, let¡¯s get started then.¡± Sengoku¡¯s expressions were as flat as water, making people unable to see happiness or anger. Just when Will carefully looked around, he found that the Seven Shichibukai are not all present. Ah, it seems it¡¯s Hancock that was absent, the woman who is the most beautiful in the world and the Knight of the Sea Jinbei. ¡°This meeting was to discuss ¡®FACELESS¡¯ Will¡¯s joining the Shichibukai. ¡± ¡°The ¡®Empress¡¯ Boa Hancock and Jinbei sent their vote of approval, but what about the rest of you?¡± The most reluctant to get involved with the navy and the world government among the Seven Shichibukai is the empress who was once a slave of the World Nobel, and Jinbei! That¡¯s why they won¡¯t be making a special trip for this kind of crap, and it¡¯s none of their business who will become a Shichibukai. What¡¯s more, haven¡¯t the Navy and the world government already told the world? It¡¯s so boring to think about making up this process now! Obviously the others think so too. If they say that they disagree with Will¡¯s being one of the Shichibukai have any effect on the outcome? Not long ago, the Navy was shouting and ordering them to kill Will, but now they heard that their target became one of them, how can they be happy with it? ¡°Don¡¯t call me if it¡¯s such a boring thing next time.¡± The first to express his displeasure was actually Hawkeye, who had been keeping his eyes closed. Totally unconcerned about the looks on the faces of Sengoku, Akainu and others who were about to eat someone! ¡°Agreed.¡± After Kuma finished speaking, he flipped open the book he was holding and began to study it carefully. ¡°Kishikishi~ I agree!¡± Gecko Moria said as he doesn¡¯t care who replaces Crocodile, it has nothing to do with him anyway. ¡°Fufufufu¡­¡± The only one left in the Shichibukai present was Doflamingo who didn¡¯t take a stand¡­ Chapter 103 ¡°I¡­ Agree!¡± Who would have thought that Doflamingo would end up voting for it, not knowing what he was planning? When two of his cadres were killed, they were sitting together in a meeting like this, so naturally, they all knew what was going on. They thought there was going to be a good show, but they didn¡¯t expect such a turn of events. So far, except for the dead crocodile, all of them voted in favour, and the vote of Hawkeye, who left the meeting early, was not important. As a matter of fact, this internal vote of the Seven Shichibukai does not influence the appointment of the world government but is only to remove some of the pirate candidates who are not qualified for the post. The most important thing if you want to become one of the Shichibukai is strength! It doesn¡¯t really matter how much your bounty is, like Crocodile. . This means that if someone doesn¡¯t approve of the new Shichibukai¡¯s strength, and the others don¡¯t disagree, then naturally the strength can be re-examined! The pirates who raise their bounties by burning and looting will be revealed in an instant! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-103¡ªthe-deal-cooperation-research_55359364986365395 for visiting. He just didn¡¯t expect that Dofy would agree¡­ Is it because of such a fair and honest meeting? Gecko Moria subconsciously looked at the admiral sitting over there, Kizaru. The feeling of moving by elementalization all the time is not very good¡­ Even Will didn¡¯t expect his ¡®popularity¡¯ to be so high, even though it was an indifferent vote, even if he were replaced by another pirate with sufficient strength, the final result wouldn¡¯t change at all¡­ The poor Kizaru actually became the reason why other people were afraid of Will¡­ ¡°Little brother¡¯s strength surprised me a lot, I think we can still have a sparring session if we have the chance.¡± This is a real smile hiding a knife, don¡¯t look at Kizaru appearance as if he was fine, he paid the price of two lower half of his body in a careless manner, and the other party became a Shichibukai in a blink of an eye, and he didn¡¯t even have time to take revenge, who can swallow this anger! ¡°You all have to be careful, the Sand devil fruit of Crocodile has been taken away by this younger brother. If I didn¡¯t run fast the last time, I guess the abilities of light devil fruit have also been in the hands of younger brother~¡± Gecko Moria¡¯s expression turned bad first when these words of condemnation came out¡­ And the room turned silent, a freak who could steal others¡¯ abilities and use them for his own purposes without knowing the upper limit, the first thing that came to everyone¡¯s mind was that he should not be allowed to grow and that killing him beforehand was the way to go! And if they can figure out the other party¡¯s secret, wouldn¡¯t that be¡­? It¡¯s just that now that the opponent has become one of the Shichibukai, it¡¯s already difficult to do anything in the open, so they can only play some tricks in the dark! ¡°Kishishishi~ How could that ability exist. Didn¡¯t he just happen to discover the reborn devil fruit of Crocodile?¡± ¡°Boy, do you have the guts to play on my Thriller Bark Sailing Ship sometimes? Will also laughed, ¡°I¡¯ll have to find a chance to see it.¡± The clear devil fruit is on Moria¡¯s Ship, it¡¯s time to bring it back and play its true role! Isn¡¯t the combination of Gate Fruit + Silent Fruit + Clear Fruit about to be realized? The two smiled at each other¡­ Kizaru did not succeed in stirring up a dispute, but the seed of uneasiness has been planted, and it is up to them to decide how many people with devil fruit abilities will come to him. Naturally, that includes him! After giving Will, a special den den mushi exclusive to the Shichibukai, the meeting ended hastily, but Will was left to stay by the order of the Fleet Admiral. ¡°Look, is this one of the deals His Excellency made with the World Government?¡± Will took a look at the document and found that it was one of the conditions he had proposed. When did the world government change its mind? It¡¯s unbelievable that they actually executed the deal without any compromise! ¡°This document is absolutely confidential, it will be destroyed after you read it, and the world government and navy will not acknowledge the contents of this deal, but the due payment we will not break our word.¡± As he said this, Sengoku face was particularly gloomy, so it was no wonder that he was left alone. If the other Shichibukai knew about this kind of thing, I¡¯m sure each and every one of them would lionize him and demand the supplies they needed! Will nodded his head, although he knew that there were not many big events in which the Navy needed to enlist the Shichibukai to fight to the death, but such things as devil fruits were naturally more than enough for him, and it would be good to have one more! But he didn¡¯t expect that Sengoku would suddenly change his words and say, ¡°Since you are willing to make a deal with the world government, are you interested in making a deal with the Navy as well.¡± ¡°What kind of deal?¡± Will frowned tightly. ¡°Like that ¡®golden gauntlet¡¯ of yours!¡± Sure enough! An old fox is an old fox, and everything that has been said before is just a prelude to this moment. ¡°A lot of your ¡®specialness¡¯ should come from that golden gauntlet that can be summoned at any time, right?¡± Although the sentence is a question, the tone is one of conviction! ¡°The Navy has been watching you for a long time¡­¡± Will wasn¡¯t surprised by anything Sengoku said, some things can¡¯t be hidden just by trying to hide them. But he wouldn¡¯t just admit it foolishly either! ¡°If that¡¯s all, I¡¯m not interested in the deal at all.¡± No matter what he said, Sengoku wouldn¡¯t believe it anyway, so simply leave it at that, and no matter how much the Navy speculates, it¡¯s still speculation anyway! Want my infinity gauntlet? Dream on! Hearing it, Sengoku frowned, ¡°Maybe we can do it another way, the best scientist in the world, Vega Punk, is in the Navy if you are willing to cooperate with the Navy¡¯s research¡­¡± ¡°How about ten devil fruits?¡± As expected of a wise leader, he is more generous than the world government to give ten devil fruits right off the bat! It¡¯s just that this deal has nothing to do with chips or whether Will is moved by the offer. From the beginning, there is no possibility for it! The Infinity Gauntlet is bound to Will himself and can¡¯t be taken off, and even if it could be, he wouldn¡¯t let his enemies study it even if he was given all their available devil fruits! God knows what the black technology of this world could research from the Infinity Gauntlet! Will is not stupid enough to trade out what he depends on for survival! Without the Infinity Gauntlet, or if someone actually cracked the Infinity Gauntlet, what¡¯s the point of all the devil fruit he needs! He was not Kuma and could be noble enough to sacrifice himself for the layout and plans of the revolutionary army, so he was not going to give Sengoku another opportunity to talk and said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t trust you guys from the beginning, but now that it¡¯s done, it¡¯s time for me to leave.¡± ¡°If something does happen in the future, remember to prepare a reward!¡± Chapter 104 When Will left, he had been guarding against the sudden attack of the Fleet Admiral. As long as he was not killed by a single blow, he would be able to escape through the fruit of the door! This is his confidence! But until he really left, the possible ¡®siege¡¯ did not occur. ¡°He refused, quite simply, and I don¡¯t see the need for any more probing.¡± After Will left, Sengoku took out an extremely small, anti-bugging den den mushi and called someone. ¡°This man is dangerous, we know so little about him, the unknown is scary!¡± ¡°The Five Elders think that they can rest easy after getting the Pluto, what waves can a Shichibukai turn up, but sooner or later they will regret it¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how many more lives will be swallowed by the fierce waves of the sea this time, the assessment for the next Fleet Admiral should start now, while I can still hold it down¡­.¡± After putting down the den den mushi, Sengoku went outside to look at the blue sea line. The world is still the battlefield of the young people. How long can their old bones last¡­ ¡­. ¡°Kishishishishi~ I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± Gecko Moria¡¯s laughter was both funny and intense, and Will subconsciously covered his ears, ¡°What are you waiting for me for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had a new guest on my terrifying Thriller Bark~¡± Moria is looking down on Will from above since this guy is 7 meters tall! He is the tallest and also the oldest Shichibukai. And he knows that this guy barely survived his clash against Kaido! But the strength to stay alive from a monster like that must still be there, and of course, he has better luck! It was just a little too stupid to think that with some cannon fodder zombies he could deal with Kaido¡¯s Hundred Beasts Pirates. He was so ¡®kind¡¯ to invite himself to his territory as a guest, Will could use his toes to figure out that the other party should be thinking of something else. But whether he was interested in his shadow, or wanted to know his secrets or even snatch his Infiniti Gauntlet, Will was not sure. Rather, when Dofy saw Moria and Will standing together before his departure, he showed a bloodthirsty mockery. He voted for Will in the previous meeting not because he was afraid of him, but because he didn¡¯t want to expose his strength to the Navy since, for his revenge, he would take it sooner or later! On the other hand, facing Moria¡¯s generous invitation, Will smiled and agreed. It is unknown who will be the next prey! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-104¡ªschemes%C2%A0_55359368761231229 for visiting. Since the new ship is still some time away from being built, it would be nice to capture some devil fruit. Is it really okay to kill a fellow Shichibukai as soon as he becomes one of the Shichibukai? No one knows. But then again, during the War of the Best, Doflamingo said that the top brass of the world government had decided to strip Moria of his title as a ¡°Shichibukai¡± and kill him because he was too weak. I guess it doesn¡¯t matter if Moria really died at his hands. But Is it really because Moria is too weak for the world government, or is it because of some other reason, such as the buggy ability of the Shadow Fruit that the world government is afraid of that Doflamingo¡¯s hinted at? Will decided to study it after he got the Shadow Fruit! A ¡®small¡¯ ship is docked in the harbour of Marineford, but although they call it small, it¡¯s because compared to Moria¡¯s Main Ship, it¡¯s really small. ¡°My three-masted ship of terror is wandering in the Florian Triangle, about a fifteen-day voyage, Kishishishi~!¡± ¡°Come out and meet my guests, my zombie servants!¡± Ugly zombie after ugly zombie crawled out of the graveyard inside the ship, as disgusting as it was! Will regretted it a bit, it would have been better to ask for a permanent pointer or Vivre card or something like that. ¡°There are no more reliable men than dead men!¡± The most important thing is that Moriah is also very proud of his creation, bragging vigorously about how reliable his zombie army is. However, Will alone has seen no less than a hundred zombies, it can be imagined how many zombie soldiers this man has hoarded in his Thriller Bark, or is he thinking of conquering the pirate world with his mobs alone? ¡°I¡¯m suddenly not looking forward to the rest of the trip at all.¡± Will suddenly told the truth, causing Moria¡¯s proud look to freeze. ¡°Hmph, wait until we reach the Florian Triangle and you¡¯ll be able to experience Lord Moria¡¯s greatness firsthand!¡± ¡°But before we do that, let¡¯s get these zombie fodder of yours back to where they belong, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t resist throwing them all overboard!¡± Will speaks rudely because as long as Moria couldn¡¯t get his shadow, he couldn¡¯t lose! Even if they fight here face to face, he is absolutely not afraid! If he hadn¡¯t been thinking about the whereabouts of the transparent fruit, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to make a false argument with Moria. Moria¡¯s face wasn¡¯t very good, but he endured it, and it wasn¡¯t time to tear his face off yet! ¡°Kishishishishi¡­ Don¡¯t worry, these zombies are only responsible for the perimeter guard, the rest of the trip will depend on them. ¡± ¡°Come in with me, you won¡¯t be disappointed with the environment inside!¡± Will half-heartedly followed Moria into the ship¡¯s castle, and just like he said, it was really different! The style inside is still filled with darkness and spookiness, but at least it¡¯s like a human being¡¯s civilization! And the female zombies inside wearing their maid outfits are also much better than the inferior ones outside, not to mention how pleasant they look, but at least they don¡¯t feel disgusting! ¡°These are the zombies who are responsible for taking care of your food and shelter, and you can also call them at night if you like~¡± Ugh¡­! Okay, I¡¯ll take that back! Will gritted his teeth and wanted to move his right hand, really wanting to destroy this fool right now! Even if he were possessed by a perverted ghost, he wouldn¡¯t think of fucking a fucking zombie! ¡°Kishishishishi~ If you don¡¯t like them, I can also make a special zombie for you, there are a lot of female corpse materials out there that are pretty fresh, how about it?¡± Moriah is worthy of being a gospel for the heavy hitters! Will turned around and left, he was afraid that if he stayed any longer he really couldn¡¯t help but kill that bastard now! Moria had wanted to recommend his multiracial fusion work to Will, but after Will left, only coldness remained in his eyes. ¡®Hmph, I¡¯ll let you go wild for now, but after we reach my place, your shadow, your secret, Soon it will be mine¡­.¡¯ ¡°Number one, number two keep up with our guests, be sure to take care of him¡± Two female zombies with visible stitches and scars on their bodies followed Will as they moved stiffly. Then Moria laughed a few times before taking the rest of the zombie maids back to his room to rest¡­. Chapter 105 The fact that there was no trouble from the Shichibukai made Will, who was worrying about Nami and others, put it aside temporarily. It seems that after solving Moria, the task of finding combatants must be put on the schedule, and he can¡¯t rely on himself as a captain for everything. Originally, he thought that Lucci, who was used to dirty work, was a good candidate, but he didn¡¯t seem to be someone who could abandon the world government and go out to sea as a pirate. The next time they met, it would be a deadly fight. Since he can¡¯t get Lucci¡¯s allegiance, it¡¯s acceptable to get his fruit. ==== In the blink of an eye, 15 days flew by. These days Will did not reveal his secrets to Moria but stayed quietly in his room thinking of different types of fighting styles with his six different devil fruits. In order to prevent Moria from stealing his shadow, Will destroyed all the lighting facilities in his room and sealed up the windows. . Even though Moria could use his shadow ability to sneak in silently, as soon as a little light appeared, the ever-vigilant Will was able to make Moria instantly understand why the flowers were so red! And Will¡¯s distrustful actions also made Moria, who had been staying for 15 days, nowhere to start! There are shadows when there is light. Those who have been robbed of the shadow by him lose the right to walk in the sun at that moment, and can only hide in the darkness for a lifetime. If they are exposed to the sun, they will disappear immediately! That¡¯s why Moria had the title of MOONLIGHT! As the fog of the Florian Triangle is just around the corner, Moria can only give up the idea of stealing Will¡¯s shadow, and wait until he is on top of his base camp, with his Thriller Bark, where even if he is no match for Will on one-on-one, he will be able to use the zombie legions and a large number of shadows to reach the peak of his own combat power and win! Moria is convinced that no one can defeat him on his own turf, except for the man he fears¡­ ¡­. ¡°Kishishishishi~, Captain Will, my terrifying Thriller Bark is hidden in this sea, and soon you will be able to see the greatness of this Lord Moria with your own eyes!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡± Will is indeed looking forward to the encounter with Moria and his zombie army, and to the devil fruit, he was about to obtain! Moriah¡¯s terrifying Thriller Bark claimed to be the largest pirate ship in the world, naturally with some justification. In Will¡¯s eyes, it was simply an island that could be manipulated to move! And every year, more than a hundred ships disappear in this sea. These people are naturally the unlucky ones whose shadows were taken by Moria, and with this number, one can imagine how many zombie soldiers are stored on this ¡®ship¡¯! ¡°Captain Will, you¡¯re the first person in years to visit me as a living guest, don¡¯t be shocked later. After that, Moria took Will aboard the world¡¯s largest pirate ship, the THRILLER BARK! ¡°Master Moria, welcome back, was the trip still good?¡± Upon seeing Moria, a strange man with a lion¡¯s face was the first to greet him, with an exceptionally respectful look and tone of voice. Of course, it¡¯s Absalom, the pervert lion. And there were two people standing beside him, one was a fat man with a terrible face, and the other was Gothic Lolita holding an umbrella. They are all welcoming Moriah¡¯s return. ¡°Kishishishishi~ This is the new Shichibukai, ¡®FACELESS¡¯ Captain Will. Captain Will is my specially invited guest, pass down my order and be sure to treat my guest well!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The three weirdos, Absalom, Hogback, and Perona first glanced at Will unexpectedly and curiously, and then immediately bowed to take the lead. ¡°Master Moria, the banquet has been already prepared. Will you and Captain Will go back to your room and rest for a while?¡± ¡°Yea, we should let Captain Will rest first, be sure to make the guests happy!¡± Will was laughing at them the whole time, just wondering if the dinner party later would turn into a Massacre party, that would be interesting! After entering the oversized castle, Will was led by the zombie maids to his room to rest. Moria, on the other hand, called all his three confidants over. ¡°Hogback, how is the transformation of the zombie army going?¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-105¡ªzombie-legion_55359373576303019 for visiting. The terrifyingly looking fat man immediately laughed: ¡°The transformation of animal zombies has been completed and they are over two hundred, scary zombies also two hundred, soldier zombies four hundred, general zombies one hundred¡­¡± ¡°But that ¡®special zombie¡¯ has only completed the transformation of his right wrist because he doesn¡¯t have a suitable powerful shadow and is currently still ¡®sleeping¡¯, so if a suitable shadow is available. The terror of the ¡°Devil¡± can be reproduced in this world!¡± Invited by Moria, he joins Moria¡¯s band of pirates and begins a zombie makeover! The above varieties of zombies are the result of his years of ¡®hard work¡¯, of course, the number of zombies on this ship is far more than that, but the inferior zombies do not even qualify to become cannon fodder, simply forget about it, there are also some special varieties of zombies with special functions all over the ¡®island¡¯! After hearing Hogback¡¯s report, Moria was so pleased that he laughed and praised Hogback¡¯s hard work, then immediately said with a scowl. ¡°Very well, Absalom and Perona, go immediately and wake up all the zombie legions under your command!¡± ¡°Master, is it?¡± ¡°Since he is alone on this Devil Sea, his shadow¡­ I¡¯ll take it all with no questions asked! Kishishishishi~!¡± His three confidants immediately showed their bloodthirsty eyes, defeating a newly promoted Shichibukai and snatching his shadow, what a great deed! Thousands of intrepid zombie warriors vs. a newcomer Shichibukai! And with a veteran Shichibukai presser like Moria, the option to lose is wiped out from the start! No wonder Morian had the unnatural idea of inviting guests to his terrifying three masted sailing ship! Soon, his three confidants were off to their respective jobs! After tonight he will be able to use one of the Shichibukai¡¯s shadows to awaken the corpse of a demon that has been ¡®sleeping¡¯ for years! When he was the only one left, Moriah laughed out loud with excitement! Captain Will, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die easily, are you ready to see the greatness of this Lord Moria? KISHISHISHISHISHISHIHSI! Chapter 106 ¡°Lord Will, the dinner is ready, my master asked me to lead you to¡­¡± ¡°I see.¡± Will, who was ready to make a fuss, came to the living room of the castle with a relaxed smile on his face. Although Moria had a strong taste and dealt with corpses every day, he was still a living person, so the food he ate was no different from normal people, and the food on the table was exquisite and rich enough. But after taking his seat, Will didn¡¯t move a muscle! It had already reached the point of tearing his face-off, how could he eat food prepared by the enemy without any defence. ¡°Captain Will is here, no need to be polite, just eat~¡± ¡°After eating I¡¯ll take you for a walk on the ship¡­.¡± After saying that, Moria opened his mouth as he consumed the food on the table with the speed of the wind, to maintain his huge size naturally he needs to eat more, although eating more does not mean your strong, but in this world, strong people eat more due to their body and this is also a little common sense. But even though Moriah had set an example, Will was still unmoved. He had already eaten food from his infinity gauntlet while in his room, and what he was looking forward to wasn¡¯t the food at the dinner either, but the ¡®elimination exercise¡¯ after the dinner! ¡°Is it because the food I have here is not to Captain Will¡¯s liking?¡± As Moria ate at the speed of the wind, he opened his mouth with a cold look in his eyes. Will audacity, made the arrogant and self-important Moria upset already! ¡°Oh, I¡¯m more looking forward to the next after-dinner program than this fine dinner¡­¡± ¡°Kishishishi~ So that¡¯s it, then Captain Will can really look forward to it!¡± Moria settled most of the food on the table in a huff, and then Will noticed a dozen ¡®ghosts¡¯ flying out of the surrounding walls and circling them in the sky. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Kishishishi¡­ This is a ghost I keep, although it can pass through walls and human bodies, but it is harmless to humans, strange, isn¡¯t it?¡± Moria grinned as his eyes flickered! If Will hadn¡¯t known about the buggy nature of Perona¡¯s ghost devil fruit, he might have been really easily overshadowed by these shameless ghosts! Not that Moria was lying, but he wasn¡¯t telling the truth either! These spirits do not harm the human body, but they can harm the human ¡®spirit¡¯! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-106¡ªshadow-clone_55452287694327189 for visiting. Anyone who is passed by these apparitions becomes extremely depressed inside and loses all will to fight! When Straw Hat and his party arrived here if it wasn¡¯t for the ability of Usopp, Luffy and his party would have been ALL KILL by this Goth Loli! In a way, the ability of the Ghost Fruit can be classified as the Childlike Fruit, a special ability that will instantly GG anyone who gets hit, no matter how strong, as long as they are defenceless! But the fruits of this kind of ability called BUG have a huge weakness! As long as the ability and launch conditions are recognized, it is almost impossible to hit the enemy if he is prepared! Like these ghosts flying above Will, the moment they tried to touch him, Will used his armament haki to wipe them completely! ¡°Looks like these ¡®little things¡¯ are pretty beaten up!¡± Seeing Moria¡¯s extremely ugly face all of a sudden, Will was very impressed with the usefulness of Haki! While the ghost was being defeated, Perona, who was hiding next door to perform her abilities, turned pale in an instant, and she vomited a painful muffled sound¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t Captain Will too disrespectful to me as a master?¡± ¡°Can you please not sneak up behind me before you say that?¡± The ghost was just a decoy, and now Moria is using Absalom¡¯s stealth to get behind Will. And the ¡®Moria¡¯ sitting in the seat is just a ¡®shadow clone¡¯ that he made with his ability! Surprised that his plan was seen through, Moria couldn¡¯t be bothered hiding his intent as he revealed himself and fiercely reached out to grab Will¡¯s shadow! Explosion! Instantly, a series of explosions centred on Will set off a series of booms, forcing Moria to retreat! How could Will sit here for so long without being prepared, he had already made several explosion traps around him using the ability of the Explosive Fruit! When Moria and Absalom stealthily came over, they naturally touched the explosive trap on the ground, thus allowing Will to see through his scheme! ¡°I really underestimated you¡­¡± As the smoke cleared, Moria, who had been transformed from a shadow bat into a human, grabbed Absalom, who had been burned by the explosion, and looked at Will with cold eyes. The sneak attack plan using Perona and Absalom¡¯s abilities had been a complete failure, and Will¡¯s caution had made Moria lose patience. Since the sneak attack didn¡¯t work, let¡¯s have a frontal attack! Casually tossing aside the useless Absalom, Moria stood with his shadow Clone. ¡°On this terrifying three-masted galleon, I am the supreme ruler!¡± ¡°And you, you will regret defying me here!¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, after getting your shadows and secrets, I¡¯ll keep you alive, and you¡¯ll be a living dead man forever in this devil¡¯s sea where the sun doesn¡¯t shine.¡± What a load of crap! Will really doesn¡¯t understand why these guys like to talk so much nonsense before the fight, don¡¯t you know the maxim that villains die from talking too much? Will started with two strikes of the Desert Blade! Bang! Bang! The Shadow Clone actively blocked in front of Moriah to resist Will¡¯s attack, ignoring any damage, and the Shadow Clone was a perfect combination of attack and defence, very useful! ¡°Crocodile¡¯s devil fruit indeed has the power, but how can sand work on shadows! Kishishishishi~¡± ¡°Shadows have an invincibility effect, don¡¯t you have it too?¡± Get over here! Will instantly aimed at Moriah¡¯s original body and activated the gravitational fruit ability! The powerful gravitational force pulled his heavy body over at once! But just as Will was about to see red on his head, Moria¡¯s original body disappeared and was replaced by a shadow clone bilocation that ignored the attack! Moria is free to interchange between his shadow clone and real body! Will forgot about this and could only viciously throw the shadow clone away, then stomped on the ground, activated the slippery fruit ability, and used its explosive power to rush directly in front of Moria! As his right arm flexes, the indestructible Infinity gauntlet hits Moriah right in the stomach! Shadow Warrior! Bang! In the nick of time, Moria switched places with his Shadow Clone again, allowing Will¡¯s strike to go unanswered! This ability is really troublesome¡­ Will planned to move but the endless zombie army had completely surrounded the place! Chapter 107 ¡°Kishishishishi ~ Do you feel despair?¡± Moria, standing at a distance from Will, looked unusually wild! With the Shadow Clone bilocation and Shadow Warrior moves in hand, he was already invincible, so all he had to do next was pile him up with the zombie army! As long as he can get his hands on Will¡¯s shadow and secrets, even if he uses up all the troops he accumulated over the years, he can still make a profit! Ordinary shadows and corpses aren¡¯t nearly as numerous as they need to be! ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve been underestimated by a waste like you, you really are the weakest existence among the Shichibukai!¡± ¡°Bastard! I¡¯m going to cut off your limbs and hang them on the wall for specimens! Let¡¯s see if you can still say such things then!¡± The weakest Shichibukai¡­ Will¡¯s words deeply stung Moria, who had hated his own weakness all those years ago when he lost to Kaido! All these years of planning, hiding in this godforsaken hellhole, just to one day find Kaido and avenge his past! But now what did Will say? How dare he say he is the weakest among the Shichibukai! Moria is in a state of rage! . Only he still didn¡¯t risk his life, but commanded a large number of zombie soldiers to storm the castle and kill Will! Even if it depleted his forces, he would kill him! But Will didn¡¯t pay any attention to these stragglers, only seeing him suddenly squat down with his hands pressed against the ground. ¡°Surely it¡¯s better to deal with a large number of enemies using this technique¡­¡± Art is an explosion! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡­. As countless zombie oddballs poured into the castle, the entire castle began to explode in a massive chain reaction! Although Will despised Moria as a person, he was still prepared for anything! Upon returning to his room he began to use the Gate Fruit¡¯s ability to travel around and then use the Explosion devil fruit¡¯s ability to activate the entire castle into this superbomb he was holding at the moment! This was a gift carefully prepared by Will after his ¡®arrival¡¯! Moria has just signed for¡­ Ten minutes later, about a thousand meters away from the exploding castle, a door suddenly appeared in the air and Will, who was still in the castle at the time of the explosion, stepped out of the door. By this time Moria¡¯s base camp was in flames, and a large amount of zombie cannon fodder had just gone up in smoke from the explosion! However, Will knew in his heart that such an explosion could not kill a character like Moria, but if the entire castle exploded at the same time and drowned it in an instant, it¡¯s possible for Moria to die. But alas, it didn¡¯t happen. But the goal of clearing the enemy cannon fodder has been achieved, even if there are a few advanced zombie cannon fodder that is far away or lucky to survive, it is not enough for him to worry. Swish! A sword light as fast as lightning slices through Will¡¯s back! The instantly elementalized Will dodged the stunning slash, then reverted to his human form a short distance away to look at the attacker! The legendary samurai who once slew a flying dragon, Ryuma? He is the only swordmaster to appear in this place! Will gazed at the slender black blade in the zombie¡¯s hand, which should be the Black Blade Shusui, one of the twenty-one Great Swords. It¡¯s a pity that the famous swordsman who was frank and open in life is now a zombie who is controlled by someone. So much for desecrating so many corpses, Moria really deserves to die! Just as Will was about to ¡®overtake¡¯ him, the zombie Ryuma directly pulled his black sword and then took the lead in the attack! If it had been the living one, the Swordsman Ryuma, Will might have been a little more careful in this attack. But what was in front of him was a corpse that had been stuffed with Brook¡¯s Shadow and then forcibly repaired with surgery! Will had a hundred ways to finish him off! So he chose the simplest and most violent one! Blow ¡¯em up! So Will controlled the sand as he surrounded Ryuma with it, and no matter how many times he slashes and chops it, the sand still followed Ryuma and not before long, the sand surrounding Ryuma exploded. Then it was easy¡­ The corpse of the zombie Ryuma was blown to dust by countless sand bombs, and then the wind blew and it disappeared without a trace. All that was left was the famous sword that remained unharmed from the series of explosions! If it was a living Ryuma, it would not have been so easy for Will to blow him up, but a zombie Ryuma with only part of its instincts left would not have been able to do so. Although he is not a swordsman and doesn¡¯t use swords, he still happily put it into his Infinity Gauntlet out of a collecting fetish. Shadow Spierce! An incredibly sharp shadow spear pierced Will¡¯s side, and of course, it¡¯s the work of Moria, who escaped from the castle with a bloody face! Filled with rage, he rushed over as soon as he heard the explosion over here! Faced with this kind of straightforward attack, Will just moved sideways a few steps and easily dodged it. ¡°Look at your embarrassed look, where did all that braggart of yours now?¡± Will mercilessly ask in mockery! ¡°I want you to die!¡± That big explosion just now, not to mention the years of hard work he put in was ruined just like that, it was enough to make him feel wretched! Most of the zombie cannon fodder was affected, and a large number of shadows returned to their original owners! And the one who started it all, Will, was not harmed in the least! How could he tolerate this! Shadow Bat! Moria¡¯s shadow turned into a roaming bat and attacked! The momentum is quite large, but it is a pity that this kind of attack is not enough for Will, who has consumed many devil fruits! He was moving at high speed to evade the Shadow Bat¡¯s attacks, while constantly throwing his wax spear to attack Moria¡¯s body! Moria waved the big scissors to split the thrown wax spear into two and was about to laugh at Will¡¯s weak attack, but unexpectedly found that Will was looking at him with mocking eyes. Not good! Boom! Boom! The candle spear cut by Moria bursts right through! In making these weapons from candle fruit, Will had already tinkered them with his explosion fruit! How does self-destructing candle spears sound? With this cheap attack, Will felt he had enough strength to last until he blew Moria alive! So without waiting for the smoke to clear, a handful of self-destructing candle spears flew off at the same place they had been! After a full 5 minutes of bombing, Will stopped. Will flew using the sand devil fruit as he hovered above, but saw Moria actually disappeared! Looking around, Will laughed lightly, he didn¡¯t believe that Moria could escape from his grasp! On the other side, Moriah, who had successfully escaped from Will¡¯s blast attack using the Shadow Warrior¡¯s ability was in a sad state of disarray! He also thought about whether he should just run away, as long as he didn¡¯t die sooner or later he would be able to create an even larger zombie army! But he¡¯s not willing to give it all up and escape on his own¡­ He still has a chance to turn the tables, since he still has a killer weapon! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-107¡ªblowing-up-everyone!_55452295462190071 for visiting. Chapter 108 ¡°Hogback! It¡¯s time to wake up the SZ 900!¡± The wounded Hogback who was found by the bloody Moria immediately exclaimed, ¡°But we don¡¯t have the right shadow to ¡®revive¡¯ the SZ900! If the shadow of an ordinary person is used to forcibly ¡®resurrect¡¯ a demon, it¡¯s not that it won¡¯t work, it¡¯s just that the strength of the ¡®resurrection¡¯ will be disappointing, and the best way to awaken it was the combination of a Strong Shadow! Moria was gloomy: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, just get ready!¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ¡°By the way, how are Absalom and Perona doing?¡± ¡°Thank you again kind Master Moria, after you rescued them both, I have simply treated them, and now that they have regained consciousness, they are recuperating inside¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you want them to¡­¡± ¡°I saved their lives, and now I need them to stall the enemy, those cannon fodder outside can¡¯t even stall for time!¡± Moria¡¯s eyes were cold as he said that. He didn¡¯t care what would happen to them since the moment his companion died at the hand of Kaido, he didn¡¯t care what would happen to his minions. Because even if they die, he can still ¡®resurrect¡¯ them.. Only a ¡®dead man¡¯ would not let him go through the pain of losing his companion again! The twisted character of Moria chose this moment to sacrifice Absalom and Perona for the sake of his great cause! When Moria looked over, Hogback shuddered at the look in his eyes, and then immediately went to work respectfully preparing the SZ-900 to be ¡®revived¡¯. He was afraid that if he stayed a moment longer, he too would be sacrificed by the ever more terrifying Master Moria! After Hogback left, Moriah approached Absalom and told them to go and stall Will, who was wreaking havoc, even if it meant sacrificing his own life! Absalom, who was loyal to Moria, agreed without saying a word, and was willing to sacrifice himself for Moria! But Perona lowered her head, fearing that Moria would discover the resignation and complexity on her face at that moment! She doesn¡¯t want to die! Even if it was an order from her Master Moria, who had saved her life, she didn¡¯t want to die! ???¡Ì|¡Ì??? By the way, Moria¡¯s three-masted Galion was really big enough. Since he didn¡¯t know where Moria was hiding, Will had to push all the way over flat! All the zombies he found were ¡®purified¡¯ by him, and the explosion sound of Will cleaning up the zombies could be heard all the time on the ¡®island¡¯. Just as he was thinking about how to simply blast this ¡®island¡¯ away, more than a dozen white ghosts surrounded him without a sound! It is the Ghost of Perona¡¯s negativity! Will suddenly stopped in his tracks, this thing feels even trickier than Moria, since once it hits him, it will turn worse for him, so he needs to be cautious! ¡°Haven¡¯t you learned your lesson yet? You should know that this kind of stuff is useless to me.¡± Although he said he didn¡¯t care, Will subconsciously covered his entire body with Armament Haki, which he had been able to do after the last time he had absorbed more Devil Fruits. More than a dozen negative ghosts flying in the air suddenly paused, then fiercely rushed towards Will! You really don¡¯t have a long memory! Will prepared his attack posture and waited for the little things to fly to him¡­ But just then, a strange scene occurred! Just as they were about to enter Will¡¯s attack range, these negative ghosts turned a corner and rushed straight into the empty ground next to them! Was it trapped? No! ¡°Perona, what are you doing!¡± There was suddenly one more person on the empty ground that had been pierced by a dozen negative ghosts! It was Absalom who was stealthily approaching Will after being invisible and ready to sneak up on him! At this point, he had lost the momentum he had been roaring with. Will couldn¡¯t help but shudder after seeing his face! This ability is really scary¡­ If he hadn¡¯t known about Perona¡¯s ability beforehand, he would be at the mercy of his enemy right now¡­ The negative ghost flying in the air didn¡¯t know when it disappeared, but Perona appeared instead! ¡°As I recall, you and this guy are both Moria¡¯s subordinates, right?¡± Will wondered what this Gothic Loli wanted, was it¡­ ¡°Will-sama is right, but the moment I made my move on Absalom, I was no longer a member of the Master Moria¡¯s Pirates~¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to let you off the hook just because you say so?¡± Will suddenly felt that this girl was very silly and naive! ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! But Master Moria forced me to come to my death!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not Absalom, that Master Moria-brainwashed!¡± Perona¡¯s tone of voice suddenly became hectic! It just dawned on Will! ¡°Moria asked you to come and stop me? What about him? Did he run away?¡± Perona shook her head, ¡°Master Moria is ¡®resurrecting¡¯ zombie number 900, I know where he is, and if Will-sama will promise to let me leave alive afterwards, I can take you there right now to stop him!¡± 900? Is it that one? ¡°It¡¯s too late¡­¡± Will suddenly lifted his head¡­ Perona also looked away in horror! Ho!!!! The special zombie number 900, Oars the Demon, has been ¡®resurrected¡¯! A huge body about 120 meters high, a violent figure that has been nearly intact after 500 years of death! It turns out that Moria escaped to ¡®revive¡¯ Oars, but whose shadow was used? Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-108-sz-900-oars!_55452304052109908 for visiting. Will didn¡¯t know if Moriah had tried to ¡®resurrect¡¯ Oars with someone else¡¯s shadow before using Luffy¡¯s shadow to ¡®resurrect¡¯ him, but he knew there was a fierce fight coming! Swish! Will took a casual glance at Absalom, who was still saying, ¡°I want to die so badly¡­¡± and then cut off his defenceless head with a single strike with the Desert Blade. Then he looked at Perona, who was right in front of him, and begged, ¡°Please spare my life! ¡°Please spare my life!¡± With a squeak, Perona, whose defence line had completely collapsed, knelt down without saying a word! She was not able to deal with either Will or Moria. What else could she do to survive but to kneel and beg for mercy? This is the woe of the weak! Even Will was stunned by her clean, yet revealingly skilled move. So the question was, to kill or not to kill? Chapter 109 Since she helps him in defeating her companion without any bloodshed, Will decided to¡­ Give her a painless death! Swish! Swish! Will raised his hand and struck twice with the Desert Sword! He doesn¡¯t want to be distracted by her ghost sneak attack when he has to fight Moria later, because her power can change the whole game! Although it¡¯s a shame to kill such a goth loli with his own hands, Will gradually found that his mentality was changing dramatically after having a greater pursuit. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that the sharp desert blade didn¡¯t kill Perona, but ¡®pierced¡¯ through her! Then with a scream from Perona, her whole body flew straight up into the sky and the next second she was gone! It¡¯s a ghost clone? No wonder! Some of the small details just now were recalled by Will again! He laughed and shook his head, not expecting to be ¡®tricked¡¯ by a little girl¡­. Let¡¯s just leave her away for now, and we¡¯ll settle the score after Oars and Moria are finished. Then he stretched out his right hand with the Infinity Gauntlet towards the dead Absalom¡­ ¡­¡­. On the other side, Perona, who was fleeing madly in the shortest straight line between two points, finally regained her body after passing through countless walls of trees! Then she sat up and breathed heavily ¡­ She had dared to risk her life because she had left her immobile body in a safe place, and then went out of her soul in her identical ghost form to complete the task that Moria had given them. This is the best way to ensure her own life since her soul clone is physically immune. Since she was stalling for time, and Absalom, that perverted maniac, was ready to make a sacrifice, she came up with the plan to sell her teammates! But what she said was really a test of Will¡¯s attitude! If Will really wins in the end, she will be able to find a way out for himself. She just didn¡¯t expect the guy to be merciless even though she was on her knees begging for mercy! If she hadn¡¯t been in a state of physical immunity, she would have ended up in the same situation as Absalom, with her head separated from her body¡­ Perona unconsciously touched her smooth neck and shuddered! ¡­¡­ ¡°Come Out!¡± The ¡®resurrected¡¯ demon Oars is venting his anger! With Perona and Absalom delaying a little time, and Will took a little more time in order to absorb the spilled devil fruit energy and re-condensate into a transparent fruit. And during this time, Moria had completed the initial run-in! For he had stuffed his shadow inside Oar¡¯s corpse, completing the final step! Although it would have cost him his other shadow abilities while manipulating Oar¡¯s, he couldn¡¯t care less anymore! Ordinary means could not confront Will head-on, but his shadow plus Oars¡¯s powerful body gave him the right to do so! ¡± It¡¯s here!¡± As soon as Will put away the transparent fruit, Moria controlled Oars to strike down with a heavy blow! But in the next second Will, who opened a door with his door fruit appeared on Oars¡¯ shoulder! ¡°Strength is something that is not always won by being big!¡± With his fist in his belly and his right fist pulling back, Will¡¯s entire body is like a bow ready to strike! BANG!!!! Boom! Boom! Boom! The hard infinity gauntlet was the first to touch the right side of Oars face, then deformed¡­ Dented¡­ Twisted¡­! The sound of a tooth cracking was clearly heard! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-109¡ªbreak-a-leg!_55452312121960572 for visiting. At the same time, the ability of the explosion fruit is triggered. The huge figure of Oars the Demon Giant was actually knocked off balance and fell to the ground by Will¡¯s powerful punch! The strengthening effect of more than a dozen devil fruits is finally revealed at this moment! Strong and incomparable physical dispositions, a door door fruit, and the ability to explode as a means of attack, Will really can¡¯t think of any reason why he might lose to Moria! Even though the Moria of ten years ago may have been strong, he was only strong with the help of external forces, and nine years of isolation resulted in the creation of useless zombie soldiers, what a waste! If an ordinary person had been hit head-on by Will¡¯s powerful punch, he would have been dead! But Oars, ¡®resurrected¡¯ by the shadow, is in the end just a corpse manipulated by Moria, and as long as he can still move, there¡¯s no problem! Moria, who was just hiding inside Oars, was extremely angry! ¡°I want you to die!¡± Oars, whose jaw was broken, stood up again and let out a terrifying roar! But in the eyes of Will, who was not far away, the forcibly ¡®revived¡¯ Oars was actually just a live target. (You can refer to the struggle of the little Oars who was bullied by everyone during the War of the Best¡­) Not having Luffy Shadow¡¯s added speed, but just an enhanced strength that can¡¯t hit its target is just a joke! Boom! Boom! Boom! The Demon Oars, controlled by the enraged Moria, swung his fists wildly, striking a huge hole in the ground with each blow, and went berserk! It¡¯s just that there is no figure of Will on the ground he beats with anger! Another bang! Will, who had been standing on Oar¡¯s head for a while using the door fruit, hit Oars with another flying kick that knocked him down! This time he hit the left side of the face! Hmm, it¡¯s finally balanced! After two blows, the hideous and horrifying fangs of Oars the Demon had broken off, like a toothless old lady playing! And this time, without waiting for Oars to get back on his feet, Will comes in his lap and punches him hard in the knee of his right leg! One punch, two punches, three punches¡­ Bang! Bang! BANG!¡­ CRACK! The sound of bones breaking rang out as Will struck again and again! Even if Moria is able to ¡®resurrect¡¯ a corpse with a shadow, but only if the corpse¡¯s functions are intact, if the corpse has a broken leg, the broken leg won¡¯t won¡¯t work even if a shadow is inserted! That¡¯s why the easiest way to deal with Oars is to immobilize him! After smashing one of Oars¡¯ legs, Will quickly dodged, directly avoiding Oars counterattack as he lay on the ground! Then he quickly came to Oars other leg and started banging again! Bang! Bang!¡­ This kind of refreshing sensation really makes Sill a little bit eager to stop! It even reminded him of the time when he first came to this world, and he didn¡¯t know how Big Black, Little Black, and Little White were doing on the island, and whether they were bullying ¡®Goku¡¯ the monkey. Chapter 110 ¡°DIE!!!¡± Will was punching too much, just trying to break both of Oars legs as fast as possible, and Moria finally found the right moment to punch Will out of the way! But as he just knocked Will from his feet, Oars left leg gave a crisp fracture! ¡°Fuc¡­¡± A careless Will, who had been knocked a few hundred meters away, crawled out of the pit and spat a mouthful of bloody saliva a few times! That¡¯s a powerful punch! After receiving this blow, Will did not become cautious, but was stimulated as he stared at Oars, who was already unable to stand up, and began to crawl instead! He wondered what the limits of his body were, so he temporarily ignored the use of his six devil fruits in his hand and went straight for the fallen Oars! Boom! In the face of Oars the Demon¡¯s stout right arm, Will did not even flinch this time, but also swung out his right fist with all his might and struck it with a heavy blow! The contrast between Will¡¯s ¡®slender¡¯ and ¡®thin¡¯ arms and Oars huge, sturdy arms is stark! But when the two collided head-on, there was no one-sided condition! Will held on for more than a second before being knocked back more than a hundred meters by the tremendous impact, breaking the trees in the process and plowing out two long marks on his feet! . But Will still stands firm in his stature! The huge Oars, however, were dragged by the impact and rolled over several times, appearing in disarray! ¡°More!¡± Will¡¯s eyes were slightly red, it¡¯s the only time where he can fight with his body alone so he wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity to find such a good sparring partner! Moria was already fearfully ready to abandon Oars because he had discovered that Oars, who had been ¡®resurrected¡¯ with his shadow, was no match for Will, not even in a physical fight! But Will, who should have been at a physical disadvantage, suddenly shouted out, which made Moria who was about to run become furious! I¡¯m not afraid of you! Moria managed to control Oars, who had broken his legs, to sit up, and then faced Will, who was not afraid of rushing forward, with another humongous punch! Just what I wanted! Will grinned as he ran and also struck another punch with all he got! Boom! The tremendous impact of their collision turns into an invisible wave that blows away everything around them! Will felt the blood of his whole body churning, and under this kind of head-to-head melee, his body still suffered a lot! But he forcibly suppressed the illusion of vomiting blood, gritted his teeth and did not retreat! At that moment, Moria manoeuvred Oars to withdraw his right fist, and at the same time, his left fist, which was ready to strike, struck out at Will! ¡°Hahaha! Good! Come!¡± Will had no intention of retreating, but did the same thing! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡­ Left fist to left fist, right fist to right fist! The picture goes against it like an ant is fighting an elephant! But Will¡¯s boldness and unbeatable physical strength made the scene extremely passionate and agitated! Boom! Ka-ching! After yet another confrontation, Oars¡¯s modified right wrist finally was overwhelmed and broke! ¡°No way!¡± Losing his balance, Oars fell again, and Moria, hiding in Oars body, shouted wildly! Will, who had faced Oars more than a dozen times, let out a long breath and began to recover the blood that had been surging through his body. The Demon Oars, who had been prepared for years as a killer weapon, were simply defeated without even reaching Kaido but were defeated by a newcomer Shichibukai head-on in a physical fight¡­ This fact that Moria did not want to believe also defeated his naivety for many years! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-110-physical-combat-with-oars!_55452319889807146 for visiting. I am¡­ Gecko Moria¡­ is the weakest of the Seven Seas¡­ Will¡¯s sarcastic voice rings in his ears! No! I¡¯m the strongest! I was right to stick with it all these years! This loss was an accident¡­ When I find the right shadow to fuse with Oars¡­ When I create the zombie army that will defeat the Beast Bandits¡­ Wait for me¡­ Wait for me, wait for me, wait for me¡­ Kaido! WAIT FOR ME! Moria¡¯s eyes turned blood red! Just as Will¡¯s hands finally stopped shaking and was about to use the power of the Gate Fruit to pull Moria out of Oars, he suddenly realized that at some point Oars had stopped moving! The Shadow of Oars¡­ is Gone! Instead, Moria himself was replaced by the Shadow Warrior! ¡°I AM THE STRONGEST!¡± ¡°MY SOLDIERS, SURRENDER YOUR SHADOWS TO ME!¡± ¡°SHADOW¡¯S ASGARDS!¡± As Moria unleashed his most powerful move, all the zombies that survived all fell to the ground at the same time like real corpses! Countless shadows are coming at Moria from all directions! When Moria used his strongest move, Will wanted to use the door fruit ability to directly interrupt him, but then thought about it for a moment and deactivated the door fruit light as he quietly watched Moria swallow all the shadow¡­ ¡°Whew, whew, whew¡­ Hoo¡­¡± ¡°You will regret it for not interrupting me in the middle!¡± ¡°I am now in my strongest state when I absorb a thousand shadows!¡± Moria, who had swelled several times, couldn¡¯t even see his legs, and could only rely on his arms to support his huge but uncontrollable figure! What an idiot! Seeing Moria in this state, Will smiled instead! Looks like he did the right thing by not interrupting his shadow absorption! Absorbing the shadows of a thousand people was already the limit of Moria but at the cost of what Jinbei says in the original: ¡°Moria relied too much on the power of others, but had no control over his own moves!¡± Is Moriah strong at this time? Very strong! At this point, Moria¡¯s full force could even crack the island with a single slap! But at the same time, in Will¡¯s eyes, Moria¡¯s state at this time was again so weak that he shook his head! If Moria had only absorbed the shadows of 500 or even 800 people, he might have been able to keep this already fierce battle going! He was able to fight Kaido 9 years ago for a lot of time with this move! But when his crewmates were slaughtered, the state he was in was also gone and he became a fish ready to be swallowed by a shark! (If the master of the shadow dies, the shadow disappears as well.) Chapter 111 ¡°Kishishishishishishi~¡± ¡°Such great power, it¡¯s fascinating¡­ Ugh¡­¡± Before two words of madness could be uttered, Moria covered his mouth in extreme discomfort to prevent the rioting shadows inside him from escaping his mouth! This number of shadows was simply not something he could suppress with his mental energy at this time, and he was only briefly forcing the power into his own use. Will felt that it was time for the battle to come to an end and since Moria had brought about his own demise, he was no longer to blame for beating up the downed dog! After using the Shadow Asgards, the Shadow Warrior, which allows Moria body and the shadow to swap places, now becomes useless, and this move is the only thing Will finds troublesome¡­ . Sandburst! Will was done with his addiction to hand-to-hand combat, so he chose an extremely secure long-range attack to make the battle end quickly and safely! Because a careless shot by the current Moria in this state could have really hurt him! Will¡¯s impulse has always been an impulse under reason. Countless tiny grains of sand that could explode surrounded Moria and then with Will¡¯s command began a chain of explosions! This time there is no Shadow Warrior to let him escape without a word. Will unceremoniously creates a self-destructing candle spear to throw into it, adding to the power of the explosion! He doesn¡¯t want to blow up Moria to pieces, just blow him up until he can¡¯t hold on and spit out his shadow, and the fight is over! After ten minutes of bombardment, Will was tempted to put on the Fruit of Silence, as his ears were buzzing¡­ However, the scene that Will had expected did not occur! Moria simply crouched on the ground with his huge, swollen arms protecting his head, and survived the first explosive meal Will had prepared for him with as little area as possible to be bombed! After absorbing the shadows of a thousand people, Moria was strengthened not only in strength but also in his physical strength! Otherwise, with a blow of such terrifying power, not only will his arm disappear, even he would be gone. Physical strength is the key to how much power you can exert! ¡°Ki¡­.Shishishi!¡± An ear-splitting laugh was heard throughout the humongous Galleon! As Moriah¡­ Counterattack! Boom! Ka ka ka ka ka ka¡­ The well-prepared Will easily dodged Moria¡¯s first attack as he ran away! But before he could retaliate, he frowned inwardly! That seemingly random slap on the ground actually caused the entire ship to shake! And then a huge crack went out from under him! Moria palm strike actually shot a crack across the entire terrifying three-masted sailing ship! You know this ship is more than just a ¡®ship¡¯, it¡¯s an island too! This power¡­ How exactly is the power stacked after shadow absorption calculated? Will really couldn¡¯t figure it out, but he finally knew why Moria had been obsessed with Kaido, who had wiped out his group of pirates! It must have been the encounter 9 years ago that gave him some illusion¡­ Will regained his footing and calculated his remaining physical strength, he was ready to give it a go! He raised his right hand and swept his eyes over the six devil fruits! And then caress the earthy yellow devil fruit with his left hand¡­ And with a single thought, the Sand devil fruit¡­ Awaked! This is the first time Will has awakened a Logia Devil Fruit, and he has enough energy to support the awakening of the Sand Devil Fruit¡­ For Ten seconds! However, The moment Will awakened the fruit of sand, he had received enlightenment in his heart! It turns out that the awakening of the sand fruit is not ¡®dryness¡¯ and that the right hand of the crocodile that can absorb water is merely a high-end power that can be comprehended once the sand devil fruit is developed to a certain level! The true power of the Sand Fruit upon awakening is actually erosion! Eating all things¡­ Even the time! The moment Will awakened the fruit of Sand, the Aura of vicissitudes of life and loneliness spread quickly from him! Will even had time to lean down and grab a small insect to test his abilities. Everything that he personally touched began to ¡®wither¡¯ at that instant and finally turned to dust! It¡¯s like tens of thousands of years have been shortened to a few seconds in a flash¡­ The only thing is that the erosive power must be touched by Will himself before it can be activated, which is a big pity. After the Sand Devil Fruits awakened, Will spent three seconds testing out his new ability, and chased Moria who was running away like a mad man! Sand Bound Casket! The powerful sand pulled on Moria¡¯s massive body like there is a hand pulling him! After awakening, Will¡¯s control over the sand has also reached a point that is difficult to describe with words, if he has to say, a strong fusion version of Gaara and Crocodile? Although with ¡®Thousand Shadows¡¯ Moria¡¯s strength still allows him to break free of the sand, there will be more sand to ¡®tug¡¯ at him! ¡°Desert Girasole!¡± [TL/n: English name: Desert Sunflowers.] Will just touched the ground with his hand, and a large amount of sand was eroded and weathered, and a huge quicksand pit appeared at the feet of Moria who was being pulled! No matter how much he shrieks and struggles, he cannot escape this terrifying hell of quicksand! The heavier he is, the more he struggles, the faster he falls! Even Moria¡¯s brute strength won¡¯t help! And there were still three seconds left in the awakening time of the Sand Fruit! With only the last second left, Moria¡¯s heavy and huge body was finally buried in the sandpit even with his desperate struggle! And Will slowly raised both of his hands to use the last move! Sand: Great Burial! The great terrifying three-masted sailing ship trembled! The soft and flowing fine sand instantly becomes dense and smooth under a mighty force! Under such terrifying squeezing force, Will only saw a burst of red blood slowly extending out, and the majestic Moria didn¡¯t move anymore¡­ In the next second, black shadows leapt out from the sand towards the sky! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-111¡ªsand-devil-fruit-awakening!_55546199033304742 for visiting. With Moria¡¯s defeat, they are finally free! When he saw a ¡®familiar¡¯ energy slowly emerging from the ground along with the diffuse black shadow, Will, who had deactivated his awakened state, finally relaxed! During this relaxation, he felt sore muscles all over his body, but he also had to hold on to the side effect of weakness after the fruit awakening, next time he really can¡¯t be so impulsive. But it was all worth it¡­ One minute later, Will dragged his exhausted body to put away the shadow devil fruit, which was not easy to assess its potential, with a happy expression on his face. Guess the world government and navy will have another headache now¡­ But it¡¯s none of his business! By the way, there is a devil fruit waiting for him to ¡®harvest¡¯ on this ship¡­ This gothic loli didn¡¯t attack him until the end, which is really surprising. Chapter 112 Looking back on the battle just now, when he thought of how he copied Gaara¡¯s and Crocodile moves, Will suddenly wanted to laugh! It¡¯s said that Devil Fruit is all about brains, maybe seeing a lot of work is one of his advantages? Will smiled and shook his head no longer thinking about it. At this time, he was wandering on this lifeless ¡®island¡¯ searching for Perona¡¯s whereabouts. The battle with Moria just consumed a lot of physical strength and he did not suffer any life-threatening injuries that¡¯s why dealing with a gothic loli with obvious ability flaws is still no problem! Although Perona didn¡¯t sneak attack on him when he was fighting against Moria, can he let her go with such a devil fruit? Yes, in Will¡¯s eyes, Perona is a walking devil fruit! Only after Moria¡¯s death, the entire three-masted Galleon has been turned into a ghost land, not to mention the living, there are not even zombies! ¡°I don¡¯t know where she¡¯s hiding¡­¡± Will searched for half an hour and still had no luck. It was just too big, and he was not familiar with the environment, so he couldn¡¯t even find anyone to lead the way. . Is it time to give up? Will casually found a rock and sat down to rest. In fact, after harvesting the Transparent Fruit and the Shadow Fruit, it was already a worthwhile trip. The ghost fruit is not that important. After all, most of the enemies that he will face later have Haki, so unless it is a successful sneak attack, then this fruit is clearly lacking. It¡¯s that the ability of the soul to get out of the body is a bit interesting. And Will wants to experience it. If he is in a soul state, will the Infinity Gauntlet remain on the right hand of his physical body or will it appear on the right hand of his soul? Will¡¯s interest has been piqued again¡­ Will quietly sat down on a rock to rest, thinking and recovering his strength. An hour later, Will, who had recovered part of his strength after eating something, stood up and moved his hands and feet. Sure enough, giving up on something that was in front of him is really not his character! If he can¡¯t find her, let¡¯s force all the mice out of the island! Will was sure that Perona was still on the Thriller Bark since if she had used a boat to escape, she would have been discovered by Will and Moria because the place where they fought was near where Will boarded the ¡®island¡¯. Escaping under the nose of two Shichibukai is really not that easy. ¡°Perona! If you don¡¯t come out, I will sink this ship completely!¡± ¡°You can bet I have the ability to do it!¡± The echoes of Will¡¯s voice echoed throughout the ¡®Island¡¯. But after ten breaths, the whole ship is still quiet, a dead silence! You don¡¯t believe me? Or do you think I couldn¡¯t have done that? Thinking about it, Will summoned the Infinity Gauntlet, and the light of the Exploding Fruit instantly lit up¡­ Ten minutes later, the fractured place hit by Moria exploded with an astonishing explosion! Although Will could have sunk the Thriller Bark completely, it would have taken him more time since he was still recovering his strength, so he chose to work on the huge crevice that Moria had made. That crack was not deep, but it was long enough! And with a huge rumble, this crack is gradually deepening and lengthening! When the explosions stopped, the entire ¡®Island¡¯ tilted a bit. When Will came closer, he found that he was still a little short on explosion, and was ready to continue ¡®planting¡¯ bombs. ¡°Wait a minute! Wait¡­¡± The obese Hogback came running from somewhere and was now standing far away looking at Will with a frightened face. ¡°Starbucks?¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s Hogback!¡± ¡°Whatever, where¡¯s Perona?¡± Will knew that he must have been frightened out by the great noise he had just made, after all, he was just an ordinary man, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to escape in front of Will, and if the ship sank, then he would die! It¡¯s just that Will doesn¡¯t care whether he lives or dies. Since he is just a black-hearted doctor who only cares about money, Will has seen people like him many times on earth. ¡°I know where Perona is! But not her authentic location.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Will frowned and almost scared Hogback to death! ¡°Captain Will, it¡¯s like this¡­¡± ¡°Perona wants to know what you are going to do with her? If it¡¯s death anyway, she¡¯s just¡­¡± Shit! Foolish! Will slapped his head in silence, he seemed to have thought too much. In this situation, no matter how stupid a person is, it is impossible to appear in front of him again. Unless Will changes his mind, otherwise, it is still a death, so she didn¡¯t mind getting buried with the ¡®Island¡¯. In that case, the only one who will suffer is Will, who will not only lose the Devil Fruit but will also have the ¡®notoriety¡¯ of destroying a little girl with his bare hands, although it¡¯s not the first time¡­ If only the Infinity Gauntlet ability to condense the energy of the Devil Fruit wasn¡¯t limited by distance. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-112¡ªno-thanks._55546206264280423 for visiting. Alas, how could anything good happen to him, so Will quickly asked. ¡°So you¡¯ve come to me to beg for your life?¡± With a wave of his hand, Will threw out a puddle of wax and wrapped Hogback up, leaving only his head exposed, but the flowing wax was making him into a wax figure little by little. Do you have some misunderstanding of the word ¡°pleasure of death¡±¡­? In his mind, Hogback was cursing madly, but he quickly said, ¡°Perona and I are willing to be loyal to you!¡± ¡°Perona¡¯s abilities and my healing skills, don¡¯t Captain Will need them?¡± Hogback spoke fast due to the wax that was spreading to his face¡­ But after he finished speaking, the wax finally stopped, and Hogback immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Looks like it was the right move¡­ Hmm? ¡°No-no-no-no¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re so anti-human looking, I¡¯ll throw up looking at your face when I eat!¡± As his voice trailed off, a lifelike wax figure was born, only the wax figure created from an ugly person was still¡­ Ugly! If he had been a little nicer looking, Will might have kept him for a while, after all, he was still a ship¡¯s doctor. Unfortunately, he was ugly that the girls on his ship would definitely not like. Chapter 113 ¡°Forget it, I can search for the ship¡¯s doctor slowly, but what to do now¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just keep blasting the ship.¡± Will said to himself and was about to squat down to continue his blasting work. Just at that moment, someone else interrupted him. ¡°Wait¡­ Wait~¡± Let¡¯s not have the pleasure of blowing up a ship! Will helplessly turned around and looked at Perona, who appeared without a word, and said impatiently, ¡°How many more times do you want to use this little trick? I wonder what you would look like if I broke your soul right now?¡± . Upon hearing it, Perona, in her soul form, was frightened and took several steps backwards! But even though he said that her soul form is naturally immune to all physical attacks. It is not the same as the ghost that she uses to create. So he doesn¡¯t know if Armament Haki will work, but if it¡¯s not, then he can only try using his conqueror Haki¡­ Just when Will was about to use it, Perona suddenly mustered up her courage and said ¡°I was forced to join by Moria. ¡°Okay?¡± When Will glanced at her unexpectedly, Perona who mustered her courage was frightened by his stare as she steps back again as if as if she was ready to escape from the earth at any moment ¡°Moria has just died and you¡¯ve surrendered, how much trust do you think you can get from me?¡± Perona gritted her teeth, ¡°I showed my sincerity before, but I was almost killed by you!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that your little stalling tactic for Moria~¡± ¡°No, I meant it at that time!¡± Perona insisted! ¡°Then let me see your sincerity, let your body come within five minutes, or I¡¯ll blow up the ship after five minutes¡­¡± Will said nonchalantly. ¡°You won¡¯t kill me?¡± ¡°Maybe?¡± Perona hesitated indecisively, in this state she still had some confidence in escaping, but if she let her body come over, once Will turned his back on her, she would become fish meat on the chopping board, ready to be killed at any moment. ¡°Four and a half minutes left¡­¡± Woe! Personal on her soul form went straight into the ground and disappeared since she was afraid that Will would follow her. ¡°So if she does come later, do I have to let her off or kill her directly?¡± Will watched where Perona disappeared and kept rubbing his chin, what the heck, let¡¯s fool her first! ¡­¡­.. Four minutes later, the Gothic Loli Perona really came! And as soon as she came over, she pitifully kneeled down in front of Will and hugged his thigh, ¡°I have really given up on the dark side, let me join your pirate group, Your Excellency, my ability will definitely be useful¡­¡±. Uh¡­this¡­ Hey, your Tsundere Gothic Loli is about to collapse! Perona made such a mess right off the bat, leaving Will somewhat at a loss, and it was the first time he¡¯d seen someone who had lost her virtue so quickly and so decisively! (Perona: Virtue?) Is it edible? (It¡¯s not as important as my life!) At this time, Will didn¡¯t make it hard for her, although there are no people in the vicinity and since it¡¯s very dark here, he can even do it here and finally say goodbye to his virginity in this world¡­.but he didn¡¯t do it. ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s talk about it, what do you do? I don¡¯t have idlers on my Ship!¡± At his question, Perona instead froze, and then she got very excited and started explaining her Devil Fruit ability in great detail! However, Will was not satisfied, ¡°Who wants to hear this, I¡¯m asking what you¡¯ll do?¡± ¡°Can I help you fight?¡± Perona said with some lack of confidence. Will nodded. This Gothic loli still possesses a certain combat ability. In the original book, Luffy, who didn¡¯t know Haki, had his crew almost wiped out. Although she relied on her ability and did not possess any combat power. But anyhow it can be counted as half a combatant. ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Perona looked confused¡­ Will is helpless, it seems that she doesn¡¯t know anything except for depending on her Devil Fruit ability. But it¡¯s not a big problem, since she can learn it if she doesn¡¯t know how¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what, I still lack a maid in my ship, are you interested?¡± ¡°Maid?¡± Perona subconsciously raised her voice. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-113¡ªmaid!_55546215676307303 for visiting. ¡°What? No?¡± Will grasped his right wrist wearing the infinity gauntlet with his left hand, and turned it a few times threateningly. ¡°Willing! Yes! Yes!¡­¡± ¡°Well then, you have one month of probation, and after that, the whole crew will vote, and if one person thinks you¡¯re not fit to stay on the ship, don¡¯t blame me for never giving you a chance.¡± Are the conditions harsh? Of course! But does Perona have a choice? The answer is no! ¡°With all due respect, how many people are on board?¡± Will went over it in his mind, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are only 6 people including you, that means you only need to win the favour of 5 people.¡± Perona subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, then suddenly remembered something and hurriedly asked, ¡°Are you also included?¡± ¡°Of course~ Work hard~¡± Will gave her a meaningful look. To be frank, her little life was still in the hands of Will, sadly! But what can she do¡­ Since she can¡¯t resist, she can only choose to accept it. After thinking about it, Will still decided to bring her back to talk about it, and if she behaves well, she will stay, and if she behaves badly, she will first taste ¡Á¡ÁX and then say goodbye to the world. To put it bluntly, she is like a human-shaped tree devil fruit ready to be harvested! Will is very satisfied with the disposal plan he came up with on the spur of the moment, perfect~! ¡°Do you understand? By the way, you know how to get to the city of Water Seven, right?¡± Perona: Meow? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know!¡± Perona nodded and swallowed quietly, she was already thinking about slipping up again! Will was silent, and held his head, having a headache. Thinking about it, he suddenly remembered Zoro! Didn¡¯t Zoro and Perona arrive at Sabaody Island? But with Zoro who had no sense of direction and Perona who didn¡¯t know anything, how could they arrive at the Island in the original? Fuck! I almost forgot there was such a thing as a recording Log Pose! When he thought about the solution, he looked at Perona and couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Why are you so far away from me? I¡¯m not going to eat you!¡± Perona immediately leaned over with a careful movement of her feet. ¡°Where is Moria keeping his Log Pose? Oh yes! I almost forgot, there is also the treasure he accumulated through the years right!?, and since he can¡¯t use it anymore I should keep it for him!¡± Then he noticed that Perona was quietly stepping backwards as she kept gulping, and stepping backwards with every word he said! ¡°That¡­ Moria¡¯s entire collection is in the castle¡­¡± ¡°Good, then take me there!¡± Perona remained silent, afraid of being affected later¡­ Wait! Castle? ¡°Fuck! Isn¡¯t that the one I blew up!¡± Perona looked stiff but still nodded, ¡°¡­ It¡¯s all gone.¡± Chapter 114 In the Capital of Water Seven. It had been almost two months since Will left, and Nami and the others were getting more and more anxious and worried. However, it was obvious that the worst had not yet come to pass, because apart from some minor disturbances, the Capital of Water Seven was still calm and peaceful. If Will was really arrested by the navy, the world government would not be able to let Robin still float around, and would certainly send someone to hunt down the remaining crew of the Faceless Pirates. It was precisely because of this that Nami and the others were able to hold back their anxiety and continue to stay here. ¡°Is the mayor of the City of Water Seven so idle?¡± After sending away Iceberg who came to visit again, Nami couldn¡¯t help but grumble. Ever since Will went to the naval headquarters, the mayor of Water 7 has been visiting every now and then while probing them repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s something related to our Captain who was not here~¡± . Robin laughed as she brushed Nami¡¯s hair, who was pillowed on her lap and casually spoke the factual ¡®truth¡¯. ¡°Also, the feeling of being monitored has become more and more serious recently, and that pervert has been watching us for at least a month now!¡± Little Snow, who was eating something at the side said unhappily. Only Robin might have guessed it. Perhaps the Pluto blueprint obtained by Will is related to these people. They should be suspecting them now, but due to the difference in strength and it being secret that cannot be let outsiders know. They choose this way. ¡°As a captain, you know how to cause trouble all day long, so just don¡¯t come back, huh~¡± ¡°As the captain, he really knows how to make trouble everywhere. I hope he won¡¯t come back! Hmmp~¡± ¡°Really~ But I remember someone going around the port every day on the excuse of going out for shopping?¡± Robin¡¯s hand slowly slid down and rubbed gently directly against Nami¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about that guy fleeing with my money!¡± Nami, hearing her teasing words couldn¡¯t help but blushed. ¡°So that¡¯s how it was~¡± Robin suddenly stretched out her slender finger and lifted Nami¡¯s chin, looking at her with a smirk instead of a smile. Nami¡¯s face turned even redder, and she shouted, ¡°Sister Robin!¡± Then she got up and pushed her down, burying her entire face in Robin¡¯s full chest¡­ ¡°It tickles, gets up~¡± ¡°No~ Sister Robin is so big and soft here~¡± The attack on her sensitive parts made Robin¡¯s pretty face turn red, which is really alluring! ¡°Hmph! Two big-breasted cows, what¡¯s the big deal about them!¡± Little Loli Snow who was smoking on the side after eating snorted in disdain, but still subconsciously looked down at the airport in front of her when she turned her head. The actual fact that you can¡¯t find a lot of people who are not in a position to get rid of their own personal belongings is the fact that you can¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal, if I hadn¡¯t eaten the devil¡¯s fruit, I¡¯d be bigger than everyone right now!¡± Snow viciously extinguished her cigarette in the ashtray¡­ Then she saw that the ¡®two big-breasted cows¡¯ who were supposed to be getting tired of each other on the bed came behind her at some point. ¡°Big-breasted cow¡­ I can¡¯t pretend I didn¡¯t hear that word!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard it from somewhere that massaging it can promote growth, so let¡¯s help Snow massage it too, shall we?¡± ¡°Just as it should be!¡± ¡°What do you want?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it! Get off me now! You two big-breasted cows are trying to kill me with your big breasts!¡± ¡°Believe it or not I¡¯ll use my power to make your big boobs as flat as mine!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take off my clothes! No!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to get bigger. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it! Asshole, pervert¡­¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Uh¡­ sorry, I came back too early, you guys go on! Bang!¡± Will, who had finally returned to the Capital of Water 7 after much difficulty, fiercely closed the door again, but his head was filled with the fragrant images he had just accidentally seen. Could this be¡­ the big orange is already set? I was out fighting and was almost killed, but ¡®his¡¯ women were hiding in the room playing threesomes¡­ and never invite him¡­! Isn¡¯t it outrageous!? Perona who followed him was equally confused. ¡°I knew this guy was up to something like that!¡± Perona, who had to recognize her maid status in order to survive, looked at Will with contempt, and the so-called pirate group should be a harem created by this guy. Will had no choice but to take Perona back to his room first. To his relief, Koby didn¡¯t slack off on the days he wasn¡¯t there but was still training hard and earnestly. ¡°Teacher! You¡¯re finally back!¡± Koby, who has grown a lot taller and gained a lot of muscles on his body, is very happy to put down the dumbbell in his hand. ¡°You¡¯ve done a great job. Keep up the good work, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll become a strong man on the sea sooner or later.¡± Koby immediately nodded vigorously and excitedly! A few minutes later, the three women with Nami on the lead, who had finally sorted everything out, came over as if nothing had happened. ¡°Came back?¡± Not knowing what to say, Will nodded his head. ¡°Next time remember to knock¡­¡± Will nodded again. ¡°We¡¯re actually not what you think we are¡­¡± ¡°I understand, no need to explain.¡± So what the hell do you understand! I told you it¡¯s not what you think! Nami is going a little crazy! Then she finally noticed the Goth Loli behind Will. ¡°So you went out for so long just to abduct a Goth Loli back?¡± ¡°Die Loli-con!¡± ¡°Now I understand Captain¡¯s taste.¡± Will was a little depressed seeing how the three of them looking at him and explain earnestly. ¡°You think too much. This is Perona, my captive. If there are things that are not convenient for Koby to do, you can tell her to do it, if she doesn¡¯t do it well. Just throw her into the sea to feed the sea kings.¡± Then Will briefly explained the reason for his long delay and the origin of this gothic loli. ¡°In other words, Captain, you¡¯ve just killed another Shichibukai right after you became one of the Shichibukai?¡± (Robin) ¡°Will it be okay? Shouldn¡¯t you be on the same side?¡± (Little Snow) ¡°You didn¡¯t do it because you wanted to take this goth loli away from him, did you?¡± (Nami) Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-114¡ªthreesome!-why-didn''t-you-invite-me!_55546222907281318 for visiting. I guess I¡¯ll have to kill this Loli to testify my innocence! Will, who was misunderstood by the three, looked at Perona with murderous anger¡­ Chapter 115 To say that Will can come back is really lucky, he and Perona drove in their small ship out of the Florian Triangle. And after leaving the Sea, they got almost lost in the grandline! Thankfully they encounter an adventure group. After suppressing them with brute force, Will then let them sail to the nearest Island with bruises on their faces. Then they waited for a long time before finally ¡®borrowing¡¯ the record pointer to the Capital of Water 7 from a group of pirates, and only then did they stumbled back. As soon as he returned, he found that ¡®his¡¯ women had collectively cheated on him, and then he was labelled as a Loli-con, and Will felt it was time to prove his innocence! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-115¡ªthe-avengers!_55546232570960640 for visiting. However, just as when he was preparing to kill Perona who was so scared that she almost peed and was directly embraced by a great chest. ¡°Look at you scaring her!¡± . ¡°You have a scary face when you get angry, you know!¡± ¡°Also, the moment Snow got on board, you couldn¡¯t take off the Loli-con hat on your head, okay?¡± ¡°Fuck of! I¡¯m 25! You little girl!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Laugh again and I¡¯m going to make you flat!¡± ¡­ ¡®It¡¯s scary here~ I want to go back to Thriller Bark, Waaa~!¡± Perona couldn¡¯t help but cry inwardly and hid in the arms of Robin, who had a great chest, while still observing the expressions and relationships of the people. Looking at this noisy scene, Will¡¯s heart was very relaxed, but at the same time, he also had a severe headache. ¡°Alright, since no one is against it, let¡¯s keep her for a month for the review period, and after a month, if anyone thinks she¡¯s not fit to stay on the ship, I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°If she¡¯s a maid, then shouldn¡¯t she look like a maid?¡± ¡°Makes sense, let¡¯s go out on the street later and buy some clothes for Perona.¡± ¡°It has to fit her character, and it has to be a gothic maid¡¯s outfit!¡± ¡°Haha, does Snow have a sense of crisis? It¡¯s a real loli!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we buy two sets for Snow too?¡± ¡°Die for me! Asshole!¡± Who am I? Where am I? Mami, it¡¯s scary here¡­ Someone help me! Perona, who tried to escape, was taken away by the scary woman¡­ emmmmmmmmmm¡­ What the hell is going on here!? Will, who was ignored, and Koby, who couldn¡¯t intervene at all, stared at each other and looked at the back of the big and small beauties who had fallen into a feverish discussion, lost in thought¡­ Looks like it¡¯s time to change the atmosphere on the ship! Will suddenly made up his mind. After the navigator, historian, cook, handyman, and maid, there was a shortage of fighters on board! ¡­ On the third day of Will¡¯s return, the ship was¡­ It¡¯s done! When this pirate ship with a sense of technology and silver coating appeared in the port of the Capital of Water 7, everyone who saw it, at first sight, was firmly attracted to it, and they couldn¡¯t take their eyes off it! ¡°Is this¡­ Is this our Ship?¡± Not to mention Nami, Robin and the rest who saw it for the first time, even Will, who had already seen the blueprints, was shocked! Compared to those junk ships, this gleaming silver pirate ship looks like it came from the wrong set in a science fiction world! Breathtakingly handsome! Even if other performances are poor, Will can ignore it with how handsome the finished product is! ¡°This Ship has been my dream in my entire life, do you like it?¡± Kieran who was with her ¡®wife¡¯ said satisfyingly looking at his masterwork. Will suddenly said seriously and earnestly, ¡°Those who slander you behind your back will regret every word they say sooner or later!¡± Kieran laughed happily and then turned his head to look at his painstaking created Masterworks again with reluctance. ¡°Can we go up there and see?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s already yours.¡± Will also laughed, and then he brought the eager Nami and the others onto the ship. ¡°The keel of this ship is made from Adam¡¯s Treasure Tree you brought with you, ordinary warships can only drink seawater behind your asses¡­¡± ¡°The outer hull is made of the latest synthetic materials and is coated with extremely precious silver-white amber lead plating. Don¡¯t worry, it is a harmless plating after special treatment, but the effect of expelling sea kings has been greatly improved. And with my skills, this is also the best I can do¡­¡± ¡°There are 12 artillery ports reserved for firepower, which is better than nothing¡­¡± ¡°This is the ship¡¯s cabin. Every room is decorated to the highest specifications as you requested¡­¡± ¡°This is the dining room¡­¡± Under Kieran¡¯s introduction, Will and his group soon finished visiting all the corners of the ship, and finally came to a control room that they didn¡¯t know the purpose of. ¡°This is the ship¡¯s final weapon, I call it ¨C the Silver Wing Killer!¡± As Kieran explained, Will¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter! He had also thought about whether to ask Franky to give Kieran a hand to make the Wind Cannon, but Will really couldn¡¯t do such a thing after stealing someone¡¯s plans and letting him build his own ship. But he didn¡¯t expect that Kieran actually gave him such a big surprise in the end. He still liked Kieran¡¯s magic transformation more than the Wind Cannon! What a name, Silver Wing Killer! There¡¯s just no telling which of the unlucky souls will be the first ¡®dead soul¡¯ under this Silver Wing Killer! After getting back on deck, Will couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Does this ship have a name yet?¡± Kieran shook his head, ¡°As much as I¡¯d like to give it a nice name, I don¡¯t really own it, so I¡¯ll leave that right to you.¡± Nami, Robin, Koby¡­ Every one of them looked at him with expectation. Names¡­ Big Black, Little Balck, White, Goku¡­ Will was full of confidence when he thought of his talent for naming¡­ Yes, this is something that can¡¯t be done without me! ¡°I see the shape and lines of this ship as if it were a sword just out of the box, how about calling it the Silver Sword of God?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone! It was a mistake to let him name this Ship after all! Needless to say, the name Silver Sword of God! No one agreed! ¡°How about¡­ The Faceless?¡± Alas! Everyone sighed heavily in unison! Will was very upset, ¡°Then¡­ Why don¡¯t we just call it the Avengers?¡± ¡°The Avengers?¡± What is the meaning of this, and to whom do they want revenge? However, this name is more reliable than the first two. Naturally, Nami and the others didn¡¯t know where the name came from as the so-called Avengers weren¡¯t seeking revenge on anyone. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled! The ship is now called the Avenger!¡± Will used his captain¡¯s privilege to set the name of the ship! If that name doesn¡¯t work, he¡¯s ready to call it Thanos or the SHIELD. Asking him to come up with a nice name is like asking him to embarrass himself! Chapter 116 The Avengers docked quietly in the harbour of the Capital of Water 7, making countless pirates eager to come! But when they saw the pirate flag rising from the ship, everyone took a breath of cold air and fled in a hurry! The Shichibukai name is still a powerful deterrent in the first half of the Grand Line! Even some unruly pirates have heard of Will¡¯s deeds and two months ago, the newly promoted Shichibukai has just cleaned up several small famous pirate groups with just one move! It is expected that when the news of Moria¡¯s death comes out, Will¡¯s fame will rise to another level! After all, even the Shichibukai would be divided into three, six, nine, etc. For example, ¡°Hawkeye Mihawk¡±, known as the ¡°World¡¯s Greatest Swordsman¡±, and was also the ¡®Four Emperor¡¯ redhead¡¯s longtime rival and best friend, and their swordsmanship competition has been undecided! Countless people think that Mihawk has the power of the ¡®Four Emperors¡¯ level, but he has been alone for so many years, and has not formed any forces, and has not formally challenged the status of the Four Emperors, but he has also been regarded as being. The strongest existence in the Shichibukai! Another example is Doflamingo, who has actually awakened his devil fruit ability, and Kuma who is suspected of his devil fruit awakening. The combat power of these two people is definitely BUG-level characters! In such a comparison, Crocodile, who has not completed his awakening and has not trained his Haki, and Moria, who is wasting his life from creating cannon fodder zombies, are really weak. As for the Boa Hancock and Jinbei, both belong to a group that can exert their ability under special conditions, it is an indisputable fact that if they encounter a place that can resist the charm of the Hancock or stay away from the water, their combat power will be weakened. . ¡­¡­¡­¡­.. The Ship has been built, and Will has no reason to stay here any longer. With only half a year left before Luffy went to sea, he had to hurry up and improve his strength. At the end of the last big purchase, Kieran and his ¡®Wife¡¯ came to bid farewell to each other. ¡°I hope one day I get to see you conquer the seas with this Avenger!¡± Kieran¡¯s tone is very sincere, and as a shipwright, this is his greatest ambition. ¡°Sure! And I¡¯m sure that time isn¡¯t too far off!¡± Will smiled and replied, his tone full of confidence! ¡°Well then, it¡¯s up to you to ensure that my name will live on for posterity like Tom!¡± Just then, Iceberg appeared out of nowhere with Franky! ¡°Hearing that Captain Will is preparing to leave, I came to see him off on behalf of the Capital of Water 7.¡± ¡°Mayor Iceberg is very kind, who is this?¡± Will had heard from Nami and the others about the events of the past two months and knew about Iceberg and Franky¡¯s unusual behaviour, so they were not surprised by their appearance, after all, everyone was leaving, and this was their last chance. ¡°Oh, I forgot to introduce him to Captain Will, this is Franky, a very creative shipwright, I originally wanted him to work for Mr. Kieran to learn more, but unfortunately, he is not fated to do so, that¡¯s why I want to recommend him to you, Captain Will. As a Shipwright.¡± When he said Fate it is obviously false, but when he said he wanted Franky to work with Kieran it is definitely true as he wants to meddle in the creation of the Avengers! After Iceberg said that, Franky even nodded and looked like he was eager to get on board. But how can Will who already knows what they are planning just say ¡°Yes we welcome you!?¡± He knows that it¡¯s just to use this pretext for Franky to break into the interior to find the whereabouts of the blueprints. Whether the theft of Pluto¡¯s blueprint is related to Will or not, they can only take Will and his group as the most suspicious. ¡°Unexpectedly, Mayor Iceberg is still a warm-hearted person. Isn¡¯t Mayor Iceberg afraid of the navy coming to him if he walks so close to a pirate like me?¡± ¡°As far as I know, your teacher Tom, who used to build ships for Roger the Pirate King, ended up being charged with this crime¡­¡± Iceberg¡¯s eyes fluctuate sharply, and Franky clenched his fists even more subconsciously! Their Master Tom¡¯s death was unforgettable remorse in Franky¡¯s life! And now he has even lost Pluto¡¯s blueprint that was given to him by his master and Iceberg, even if it costs him his life, he will get it back! ¡°If Captain Will was just an ordinary pirate, I naturally would not and would not dare to do so, but since Captain Will has already been acknowledged by the Fleet Admiral himself as one of the Shichibukai, then naturally there is no problem.¡± ¡°Finding an excellent shipwright for Captain Will is just me wanting to form a good relationship with Captain Will, the navy naturally won¡¯t come to trouble me over this small matter.¡± Before coming here, Iceberg had already thought of a speech, in order to not give Will the chance to refuse! It¡¯s just that Will, who had already seen everything, already had other plans, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I appreciate the good intentions of mayor iceberg, but I already have shipwrights on my ship, and he is even more worthy of the word ¡°excellent¡±. ¡°Already? Could it be¡­¡± ¡°I should have said it earlier, but it¡¯s not too late to invite you now. Would you like to witness the Avengers dominate the sea? Shipwright Kieran!¡± Kieran, who had been ignored after the arrival of the two, suddenly froze! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-116¡ªsorry-i-already-have-a-shipwright!_55662834775807695 for visiting. And his ¡®wife¡¯ who was holding his arm also covered his mouth in shock¡­ ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, no wonder Master Kieran submitted his resignation to the Grand Union despite the dissuasion¡­¡± Iceberg knew that his plan had been completely shattered. ¡°Resignation?¡± This time it was Will¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°I just simply want to take my ¡®Wife¡¯ to a new place to live again, even abandoning my job as a shipwright. I¡¯m ready to give up my identity, It is enough for me to see the Avengers go to sea in person!¡± ¡°Captain Will really gave me a hard time¡­¡± Kieran explained after a couple of bitter laughs of shock. ¡°Haha, this is God¡¯s will! Now that Kieran is ready to live in a different environment, is there a better place to go than the magnificent sea!?¡± ¡°But my wife¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can live the life you want on my ship. No one will discriminate against you. As a logistics staff, your safety will also be guaranteed.¡± After Will finished his last sentence, Kieran was unstable¡­! He subconsciously looked at his lover, and her wife¡¯s face was filled with a happy smile as she said, ¡°Go fulfil your dreams, I¡¯ll always be by your side~.¡± Kieran¡¯s grip his hand tightly¡­ Chapter 117 ¡°Then please, Captain!¡± Bang! Will and Kieran¡¯s hands clasped strongly together! And Abien¡¯s eyes were flushed from happiness. [TL/n: Abien is the name of Kieran¡¯s wife.] Kieran has done so much to be able to be with him that no one around can understand their relationship, and no matter how hard they try, all they get is shunning and cold stares! It¡¯s as if, if you stay with them for a second, you will be isolated by others! At long last, someone is recognizing them again! After a reluctant congratulations, Iceberg left with Franky¡­ To be honest, Will also hesitated to invite Kieran, but he could see how sincere the feelings between Kieran and Abien were. . No matter who it is, no one is qualified to judge the emotional choices of others. Perhaps it is just the sentence that is true love between the same sex is true? Or True love has nothing to do with gender? Will was shocked by his sudden thought, and then ruthlessly turned around and stared at the sensitive parts of Nami¡¯s body twice before he was relieved, as expected he still likes beautiful women! He ignored the blank stares of Nami and the others with two giggles. It seems that if he meets Ivankov in the future, he might consider asking him to help him change the gender of Abien? It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know if Kieran likes the cute girl state of Abien or the soft girl Abien. The good thing is that Nami and the others didn¡¯t have any objections to Kieran and Abien boarding, and even after Nami and Robin were done with Snow And Perona, they set their sights on Abien again, and a few ¡®women¡¯ got together and started discussing the ¡®cosmetics¡¯ and ¡®clothes¡¯ that a man would never understand. Only Will, Koby and Kieran were left to look at each other¡­ (Koby: I¡¯m still a kid!) ¡­.. With Kieran at the controls, the Avengers sails away! The ship¡¯s hull shines silver in the sunlight, and it¡¯s fascinating! As soon as he left the port, Will felt the biggest difference between this ship and all the ships he had been on before! Not only is the speed amazingly fast, but the stability is terrifyingly good, and the impact of the waves on the Ship is undoubtedly minimized, so you won¡¯t feel much bouncing or rocking at all! It is indeed a top ship built with Adam¡¯s treasure tree and one billion belies! From afar, the Avengers are like silvery-white swordfish breaking the waves! With it, you¡¯ll be able to chase down enemies and escape quickly! ¡°I didn¡¯t know the captain liked to gamble?¡± After seeing Robin in a cool dress lying down on the sun lounger next to him, Will had to put down the ¡®gift¡¯ in his hand, and said helplessly: ¡°It¡¯s okay to go there to have fun, but for why I want to go there, of course, it¡¯s not just for fun but to find someone.¡± ¡°What beauty did the captain have his eye on again?¡± In the face of Robin¡¯s ridicule, Will was also powerless. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t happened to see the information about him not long ago at the naval headquarters If I hadn¡¯t happened to see the information about him not long ago at the naval headquarters, I wouldn¡¯t have gone looking for him specifically. Although there are many talents on the ship now, they are all special talents who specialize in one direction, and there is always a need for strong people who are dedicated to fighting to join. But a smile with a heart of ¡°benevolent justice¡± is the most appropriate. Harvesting one of these powerful people into the fold is naturally much more useful than having one more gravity fruit! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-117¡ªtaste-change_55684957883923007 for visiting. It¡¯s just that the information he got was more than a month ago, and he doesn¡¯t know if Issho is still there. Regardless of the outcome, it was always necessary to take this trip to try one¡¯s luck, and if they could really intercept the future admiral in advance, naturally it would be the most ideal outcome! Robin didn¡¯t know these thoughts of Will, or who he wanted to find, but she did know that this captain of hers never did anything that he wasn¡¯t sure of, even though it often seemed unreliable. Since he thought that this ¡®blind old man¡¯ they were about to go in search of could be a great fighting force on the ship, Robin would naturally choose to trust him. ¡°So that¡¯s it, I thought you¡¯d change your tastes again after Kieran joined~¡± Poof! Will squirted the juice out, and then gave Robin a very embarrassed look, which made this broad-minded woman laugh with great joy! Humph! Seeing the intensity of her breast trembling, Will chose to forgive¡­ But instead of being ashamed, Robin gave him an amorous look, before straightening her clothes and covering them slightly with her arms¡­ Without the free benefit, Will had to cough twice to study the ¡®gift¡¯ that Robin gave him again. And this so-called ¡®gift¡¯ was actually a translation of the text of the history of the road poneglyph that Little Snow had stolen from ¡®Big Mom¡¯! After gaining a certain degree of trust from Robin, finally, this translation was given to him as a gift. Compared to this inestimable translation, what pleased Will more was the change in Robin¡¯s disposition. Although there was no change in how she called him, Will felt that Robin was more and more recognizing these ¡®companions¡¯ on the ship. And this so-called translation is actually a chart with a location on it! During the days when Will went to the naval headquarters, Robin was able to get it done with Nami¡¯s help. But even Nami, the genius navigator, asserted that they had to collect all four red poneglyph in order to get a glimpse of where the last island was located. But Will knew that when the four charts were assembled the centre where the four locations intertwined would be where the legendary One Piece¡¯s location, the ¡°Laugh Tale¡±! Will would definitely like to go there if he has the chance, but it¡¯s just not his ultimate quest! It¡¯s just that it¡¯s quite difficult to collect all four pieces of the red road poneglyph, ¡®Big Mom¡¯ piece was obtained by coincidence, while the other three pieces, one of which is in the possession of the strongest creature, Kaido, so he don¡¯t need to go there for the time being. Since he knows that the current him is no match for Kaido. The last piece, except the one that is unaccounted for, is in the hands of the Mink Tribe. Chapter 118 [Extra Ch@p~] ¡Ù¡Ù ¡°Place your bet, place your bet!¡± ¡°Follow the old man bet if you want to win!¡± ¡°This old man is always right, you¡¯ll definitely win a big one~¡± ¡°Da!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bet too, for Big!¡± ¡°A hundred thousand belies for me too on Big numbers!¡± The dealer hurriedly wiped the cold sweat from his face with his cuffs as he shouted, ¡°Open! 456, 15 points, Big!¡± Immediately the banker¡¯s face went white and his lips trembled! ¡°Hahaha, I knew it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s 15 big ones in a row, which is not low, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°You are new here, right?¡± ¡°Yes, can you tell me more?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know the God of Wealth, you¡¯re definitely just a newcomer!¡± ¡°Oh? Is this one so famous?¡± . ¡°How can he not be famous in this Serpentine Island, in just two months, he forced the Bading Gambling to close its den due to its loss! ¡± ¡°Really! That¡¯s a lot of wins! But I¡¯m sure the banker will do something bad right?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know this, although the God of Wealth is very powerful, but he never aims to win, every time he plays, he only bet a small number of chips.¡± ¡°As for the banker who dares to do the dirty deed, hehehe¡­ then there will be a good show!¡± It can be seen that this ¡°God of Wealth¡±, who can¡¯t see things with his eyes but can still sit in front of the gaming table without changing his appearance, seems to enjoy it, and is ¡°respected¡± by countless gamblers while also hated by countless dealers at the same time. While talking, everyone followed the bet of the God of Wealth and pressed together. If he guessed it again, they would win 16 in a row! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-118¡ªissho._55684965920204747 for visiting. Everyone stared at the colouring cup nervously and fanatically, except for the blind God of Wealth who looked calm and the dealer whose eyes flickered¡­ Just one second before the opening of the cup, the man who was respected as the God of Wealth subconsciously frowned. ¡°Bet it and leave it!¡± ¡°¡­ Three sixes! The dealer takes it all!¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°You cheated!¡± Immediately, several gamblers who had placed heavy bets started shouting with red eyes, and a few others just sat on the ground with pale faces. ¡°It seems that the old man misheard this hand.¡± The dealer said as he shook his head, looking very sorry. When he said that, those gamblers who had lost a lot of money looked at the blind man as if they had found a source of anger! ¡°What the fuck is the God of Wealth! Give me my money back!¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re in cahoots with the bankers, deliberately tricking us into falling for it!¡± ¡°Right! That must be it! Make them spit out our money!¡± After such an incitement, those gamblers who lose small amounts have also become red-eyed, as they look at the ¡°God of Wealth¡± in anger. It was the person who gave the newcomer a speech earlier about the ¡®God of Wealth¡¯ explanations that rebuked them as he said righteously: ¡°It¡¯s just a wrong guess. If you win, you win, but if you lose, you lose! Why are you blaming him when you all follow his bet by yourself!?¡± ¡°He and this person are in the same group!¡± ¡°Yes, before he told me how powerful this old blind man is!¡± ¡°It turned out to be a support! Peeh!¡± It was just one loss that completely changed the direction in the casino and caught people off guard! ¡°What¡¯s all the racket? If you can¡¯t afford to lose, don¡¯t play, guards! Get the troublemakers out of here!¡± Seeing how things escalated, the dealer was especially happy after he saw that people no longer trusted that damned old blind man. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! You cheater, I will expose you!¡± ¡°My friend, you can eat rice but you can¡¯t talk nonsense. This time I will give you a lesson to make your memory remember the rules here. Break his leg before throwing him out!¡± A few big-waisted thugs were so fierce and vicious that they were bagging people out, and the others felt that they had understood the ¡®truth¡¯ and looked at the dealer and the old blind man with contempt ¡°Wait a minute! Don¡¯t you have any explanation for the result?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of explaining. If something like 15 bigs appears consecutively, then it¡¯s not weird for something like this to appear right?¡±The dealer said casually. This statement is reasonable¡­¡± The blind man nodded afterwards, seeming to agree with the dealer¡¯s statement. But just as the banker was ready to wave his hand and bring the man down with a smug expression, the old blind man said, ¡°Although it is reasonable, this old man still believes more in what he sees.¡± ¡°Hahaha! You¡¯re crazy! What can you see when you¡¯re blind?¡± ¡°Although the naked eye is blind, the eye that sees everything in the world is not blind.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, you are not welcome here!¡± ¡°It is true that this old man is ready to leave, but before he goes, he wants to prove his reputation.¡± He stood up and held the dice directly in his hand, as he clenched it, white powder spilling out from his fingertips, and then when he opened his palm, there were a few tiny magnets! And uproar reverberated! ¡°You must have switched the dice and wanted to frame me!¡± Although the banker pretended to be calm, the panic in his eyes could not be concealed at all! ¡°The Dice have magnets!¡± ¡°You cheater!¡± ¡°Give my money back!¡± ¡°Guys, smash this place!¡± ¡­ Throwing the magnet away, he shook his head and walked outside, strangely avoiding everyone and any obstacles no matter how chaotic the scene, as if his eyes had never gone blind. ¡°What is the mind¡¯s eye?¡± Just as he reached the door, a voice suddenly came from behind. ¡°To observe human nature, to perceive the will of heaven, to see what the naked eye cannot see, is the mind¡¯s eye.¡± But the voice behind him continued to ask, ¡°So why did you call the Observation Haki so mysteriously?¡± ¡°I know a guy who calls himself God calls this power the Heart Web, but in the end, he is just a native from the moon.¡± ¡°I know you have been following me, so you must not have come just to ask this right?¡± ¡°Let me introduce myself, I¡¯m Captain Will of the Faceless Pirates, here for you!¡± ¡°For me? I¡¯m just an elusive blind man, I don¡¯t know where it¡¯s worthwhile for the famous Shichibukai to make a special trip on this island for me.¡± ¡°Mr. Issho is an alternate combatant on record with the Navy, and he might be called up to be part of the Navy at some point, so how can he be considered an elusive blind man?¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, it seems that this quiet and comfortable folklife is going to be far away from me¡­¡± ¡°Not exactly, perhaps in my group, Mr. Issho can experience a more relaxed and leisurely life.¡± ¡°In your group? Instead of the Navy?¡± ¡°I can only speak for myself and no one else, and I feel that Mr. Issho can make a difference more with me than with the rotten Navy.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Does Captain Will know what the first thing I would do if I joined the Navy?¡± After a slight silence, Issho suddenly asked. Will was also silent for a moment, then smiled and replied, ¡°It should be the complete abolishment of the ¡°Shichibukai¡± system¡­¡±. Chapter 119 When he heard Will¡¯s answer, a smile came as a great surprise, but he had to admit that Will had spoken from his heart. He had always been a firm believer that the Shichibukai system was the stinkiest move the Navy and the World Government had ever made! But the question is how could Will know so much about himself when it was only their first time meeting each other? Has naval intelligence become so powerful? That they can even see through his thoughts? This is impossible! That¡¯s why Issho suddenly became less resistant to communicating with the other party. ¡°How about having a drink somewhere?¡± Will, who acted as a prodigy, saw that he had bluffed Issho, then smiled and extended an invitation. ¡°Ok!¡± Will found a tavern and ordered some snacks and wine, which he and Issho enjoyed. It must be said that the food here tasted quite good, although not as good as a great chef like Little Snow, it was still very special. ¡°What is it that Captain Will has sought out this Old Man for?¡± After a few casual bites, Issho then put down the chopsticks as he asked.. ¡°As I said, it¡¯s you.¡± ¡°I hope I can invite Mr. Isso to be my vice-captain.¡± Issho suddenly laughed, ¡°Captain Will is aware of my belief, so why do you continue to waste time on this old man.¡± ¡°How can we work together if our philosophies don¡¯t match?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t known each other yet, so how can Mr. Issho know that it is different?¡± ¡°Is it just because I¡¯m a pirate? Or is it because of my identity as a Shichibukai?¡± Will also put down his chopsticks and looked very serious as he looked at Issho. ¡°I admit it¡¯s because of my belief. So what¡¯s your opinion, Captain Will? This old man will listen with sincerity.¡± ¡°Does Mr. Issho know why I want to be a pirate?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± So Will told in a few words about what he had done in the East Blue Sea. ¡°Can a navy like Colonel Mouse be spared or killed? Issho, hearing it couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Colluding with the pirates, and even after the matter was revealed, they tried to kill people and take credit for it, if there are such assholes in the Navy, they should be killed! When the last word ¡®kill¡¯ was spoken, Will only felt a powerful and murderous momentum flash by from Issho¡¯s body! Seeing such a reaction from Issho, Will felt a little more confident about the trip. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Issho is really not a pedantic person.¡± ¡°Afterwards, the Navy issued a bounty in order to cover up the truth, and put all the blame on me.¡± ¡°In other words, it wasn¡¯t my choice to be a pirate, but the Navy helped me make my choice.¡± ¡°Such a navy, such a world government, does Mr. Issho really intend to join?¡± ¡°The navy has scum assholes, and the pirates also have benevolent and righteous people. How can this old man not understand this truth, but in comparison, there are too many pirates in this world who do all the evil, and my justice is not to generalize everyone!¡± ¡°But as long as the World Nobel still rules this world, the justice you want will never come!¡± Will denounce flatly! ¡°The world government and the navy are like two dogs of the World Nobel, how many innocent civilians have been beaten to death by them? And how many evils have gone unnoticed under the cover of world government?¡± ¡°Even without the scumbag navy that¡¯s in it for their own personal gain, can the current navy be called righteous?¡± ¡°And who will seek justice for the slaves who were tortured and killed by the World Nobel?¡± ¡°Whether it is voluntarily or not, how many evil things the Navy has done for the World Nobel and how many lives have been killed, Mr. Issho must not be ignorant of it.¡± Will¡¯s words of condemnation made Issho silent. Admittedly, the navy was indeed just, and if the world didn¡¯t have a navy to shelter civilians, what might have become of it! But again, obeying the World Nobel in obedience to the world government puts their justice to shame! Capture the slaves! Massacre of civilians! The O¡¯Hara that was destroyed by a Buster Call¡­ Why did Garp refuse to rise to the rank of Admiral or even Fleet Admiral for the rest of his life!? To put it bluntly, he just didn¡¯t want to obey the orders of the world government and the World Noble, and didn¡¯t want to go against the justice concept that he had adhered to all his life! This status quo cannot be changed by a single person alone, so when Garp son Dragon saw through all this, he chose to quit the navy and founded the Revolutionary Army by himself, embarking on the path of no return trying to change the world! ¡°Alas, this old man is just a commoner, and may not be able to wait for the day when the world will change.¡± ¡°Not necessarily!¡± ¡°Maybe Mr. Issho thinks I¡¯m just bragging, but I¡¯ll say it anyway¡­¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-119¡ªbetting-on-strength!_55684976137520584 for visiting. ¡°Changes have happened since the moment I came into this world!¡± ¡°And It¡¯s time for the era of world domination by the Celestial Dragons to be overthrown once and for all!¡± The Fruit of Silence on Will¡¯s right hand is shining brightly, and if this shocking statement of his is spread out, it is expected that the Three Admiral will immediately gather to arrest him! But in order to persuade Issho, he had to reveal his ambition beforehand! ¡°Captain Will¡¯s remarks really opened the eyes of the old man, but we know that it¡¯s not as easy as you claim to be!¡± ¡°And people¡¯s hearts are unpredictable, so even if that day does come, how do I know that you won¡¯t be the next Celestial Dragon?¡± ¡°This old man don¡¯t have any other preferences, except for the word ¡°gambling¡±, and gambling is the best way to find out the character of the people, just like my previous game, when I won 15 games in a row, everyone worshipped me as a god because I brought them wealth, but when I lost, the ugliness of the people¡¯s hearts was revealed, as everyone wanted to eat my flesh and devour my bones! ¡± ¡°If this is true for ordinary people, how can those who control power and wealth not get lost in it¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps, but I know that the ending will definitely be better. So Mr. Issho. Are you willing to make a bet with me?¡± He has said everything that can be said, and arguing about the future is just useless. ¡°A bet? That¡¯s a good choice!¡± Issho suddenly raised his eyebrows. ¡°Would Captain Will like to have a bet with this old man?¡± ¡°How do we bet? And what¡¯s the bet?¡± Will also became interested. ¡°Then let¡¯s bet on how many meteorites will fall here today, if Captain Will wins, how about this old man bet on you again!¡± ¡°But If I win, it will prove that it is the will of God, and I am afraid that your ambition will be gone in a flash, so there is no need to mention the invitation again. But instead, you need to resign as a Shichibukai. How about it?¡± What a providence! Anyone else would not have been able to figure out how a meteorite could have fallen here and now! But Will knows clearly how terrifying the strength of Issho is before him. And it¡¯s not like he can pull off as many of them as he wants! Such an interesting bet, of course, Will will¡­ going to accept it! Chapter 120 [Ps: Changing Mr to -san. Since it¡¯s better.] Away from the town, the two men came to a clearing on the shore. ¡°How did Issho-san know that a meteorite was bound to fall here today?¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a bet, naturally there are variables, Captain Will will know later!¡± Then he saw Issho suddenly erected the unsheathed sword on his chest, and then violently pulled out a short section! Then a ring-shaped purple halo rises straight into the sky! Will subconsciously summoned his Infinity Gauntlet and looked up at the sky¡­ Guided by Isshos¡¯ gravity wave, a dozen black dots appeared in the sky! A few seconds later, a rain of meteorites wrapped in flames hit the land at a high rate of speed! ¡°This old man likes a fair bet, so how many meteorites do you think will fall intact in the end?¡± . Issho asked as he put away his sword. Because this was not a gamble of luck from the beginning, but of strength! The strong will only follow those stronger, and Will understood the intention of Issho! At the end of the day, strength is all that matters! ¡°I like the number 3.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll bet two¡­¡± In the middle of the conversation, the meteorite overhead had turned out to be close at hand! Meteor Shower! Issho instantly pulled out his sword, and the invisible gravity immediately acted on the meteorite that was only a meter away from hitting him on the head. Whoosh! The meteorite, which had been subjected to reverse gravity, slammed directly into another meteorite with great speed, and the two meteorites shattered and fell! When Will saw this, he didn¡¯t rush to do anything, but his eyes flickered, since the gravity fruit could do the opposite to achieve the effect of weightlessness, could his gravity fruit also extend the effect of repulsion? Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-120¡ªlosing_55684987948683494 for visiting. Maybe he can find time to experiment a bit more, and if it works, he can even play with tricks like the Almighty Push, Universal Pull, and even fly at will in the sky! When he gets Issho on board, he can ask him for advice. Thinking of this, Will finally made a move! And he stepped on the ground with all his might, and with the appearance of a deep pit, he jumped into the sky and directly used the explosive ability to punch the meteorite! If Issho perfectly shows the development of his devil fruit ability, then Will is an interpretation of the violent aesthetics of the flesh! One punch to explode a meteorite is enough to shock people¡¯s eyes! Unfortunately, Issho can¡¯t see it¡­ But using his Observation Haki, still made Issho focus on Will¡¯s side! ¡°Captain Will¡¯s development of his Devil Fruit and body really puts this old man to shame.¡± ¡°Issho-san¡¯s development of his devil¡¯s fruit has opened my eyes to the fact that even the meteorite can be accurately pulled down, so it seems that my trip has indeed not been in vain!¡± After complementing each other, the two actually have a bit of understanding for each other, and the person with strength is always more likely to be recognized by others! Then each of them used their own methods to shatter the meteorites falling fast from the sky one by one! Issho¡¯s self-contained sword skills and pure devil fruit abilities, Will¡¯s terrifying physical strength, and the various devil fruit abilities at his disposal made the seemingly majestic meteorite rain a ¡®toy¡¯ for them to display! When the two meteorites rumbled to the ground and only one meteorite remained in the sky, Will and Issho both knew it was time for the real thing! Will was the first to go! And he started with two strikes of the Desert Blade as a test! But before the incredibly sharp Desert Blade could cut into the remaining meteorite, it was crushed by the invisible gravity and fell to the ground as ordinary sand. Then Issho manipulated gravity so that the stone he stood on levitated and flew into the sky as he slashed at the last meteorite! At this moment, Will arrived just in time, he blocked the meteorite with his explosive ability, and also blocked the sword with his Infinity Gauntlet. However, in the next second, the invisible gravity was all over Will¡¯s body, smashing him directly to the ground as he couldn¡¯t leverage his strength in the air! Boom! Will landed on his feet and smashed the ground into a 5-meter-deep hole! But Issho flying in the sky was also repulsed by the sand bombs left behind by Will! When the smoke cleared, Will, who was standing in the pit, looked up and saw that the meteorite had stopped its descent as Issho¡¯s ability was supporting it. Will had understood what Issho meant, if he didn¡¯t try to defeat him, the meteorite would never fall! In that case, let¡¯s fight! Will looked at Issho with the same battle intent in his eyes! This was the first time he was truly facing an Admiral level, unlike last time where Kizaru was holding back his strength because he wanted to capture him alive. Erosion Reincarnation! Will directly squatted down and placed his left hand on the ground, the moisture of the earth was absorbed in the blink of an eye, and the ground began to crack, sand and sink¡­ Originally, Will didn¡¯t know this move, but after using the Sand Fruit¡¯s awakening in his last battle with Moria, he gained an insight of this move and could use it like how Crocodile use it, but he couldn¡¯t do the fruit¡¯s awakened state to erode everything. In just an instant, Will turned the place into his home turf. ¡°Sand Binding Coffin!¡± The flying sand tries to wrap around Issho, but Issho only moves his sword as little pressure is sent over and the flying sand sticks to the ground, unable to move! ¡°Desert Sunflowers!¡± Seeing how the rock beneath his feet turned into quicksand, Issho casually applied a reverse gravity on himself and let himself float on the sand. ¡°Blast!¡± Will saw that the sand could not be controlled with Issho applying gravity on it and chose to detonate it directly! But as soon as the sand began to swell beneath his feet, Isso used his ability to leave the spot unscathed! ¡°Strong physical strength, the ability of explosion, the ability of the sand, and the ability to mask sound from before ¡­ Captain Will is truly extraordinary!¡± ¡°But then, Captain Will will have to be careful.¡± As Issho said that, he used his gravity ability to levitate and the next second, he appeared in front of Will, as he slashes Will with his sword! An ordinary slash was directly parried by Will using his Infinity Gauntlet, but the next second the extremely terrifying Gravity was applied to his body! Will¡¯s entire body was sunk in the sand with veins clearly seen on his face, but relying on his physical fitness strengthened by more than a dozen devil fruits, he forcibly stood up and refused to bend down! ¡°Fall!¡± As Issho said that, the gravity on Will¡¯s body becomes heavier! Boom! The Sand collapsed! Will only felt that his feet were suddenly empty and he fell into a deep, dark hole! Fuck! In the process of falling, Will opened his mouth and cursed, although he was able to resist the gravity attack of Issho, but the ground was not, especially since he had just used his ability to turn it into the sand! Elementalization! When he couldn¡¯t feel the gravity exerted by Issho anymore, he hurriedly used his elementalization ability to turn into yellow sand and fly out of the cave. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve won this bet¡­¡± Just as Will reappeared in human form, he saw that the last meteorite that should have been floating in the sky had turned into a rain of debris and was falling! Chapter 121 ¡°It seems that the bet was won by this old man¡­¡± Will¡¯s face was somewhat depressed, although the battle just now was considered a back-and-forth battle, most of his abilities were restrained to death under Issho gravity manipulation, and just one negligent, the last meteorite had been blown up. If he had known earlier, he should have replaced the Shadow Fruit¡­ Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-121¡ªi-will-kill-you-even-if-you-break-my-bones!_55755525807205671 for visiting. But Will quickly regained his composure, since he already knew of Issho ability, how could he not have dealt with it! . ¡°I don¡¯t think so! It was just a warm-up, and now the real battle begins!¡± ¡°The two meteorites have landed, and this old man feels that the outcome of this bet has been decided, and I hope you can commit it for yourself.¡± Issho eyebrows furrowed. He appreciated a man who was willing to accept defeat rather than a rogue. ¡°A day has not passed yet, Issho-san, how do you know that no more meteorites will fall?¡± ¡°Since Captain Will has said so, then I will wait for it until the day ends.¡± Issho shook his head in extreme disappointment, the goodwill he had felt before was almost completely consumed. He had decided that even if he fought again later, he would not cause the meteorite to fall again. How could Will not see the change in Issho attitude at this point, but since he was confident that he would continue this bet, he wouldn¡¯t believe in that bullshit about god¡¯s will! God¡¯s Will? He only believes that man makes the difference! It¡¯s just a meteorite, come on down! Will quickly lifted his left hand and activated the gravitational fruit! Then a blinding light shines brightly! Issho¡¯s expression instantly became heavy, and he ¡®saw¡¯ a higher and more powerful level of energy condensing on Will¡¯s right hand! Unlike last time when he used a super move like ¡®Infinite Black Hole¡¯ against the Kizaru, this time Will chose to awaken the Gravitational Fruit just to pull down the meteorite like Issho! Since his improvement on the said fruit is not enough, awakening comes in handy! An open life needs no explanation! When the fruit of gravity awakens, it seems that any and all gravity-related abilities are available to him! The experience was mesmerizing! ¡°Issho-san, are you ready to enjoy another meteorite shower?¡± Will asks as smiles and raises his right hand high to the sky, then pulls something down sharply! Ten? How is this possible! At least fifty meteorites appeared in the sky like comets hitting the earth! The inhabitants of this island were so shocked that they took refuge everywhere in panic when they saw the meteorite first summoned by Issho! And when Will drew more meteorites this time, everyone thought the world was ending¡­ It¡¯s here! Even Issho looked surprised. He didn¡¯t expect anyone else to be able to do it but him¡­ The next generation sure is fearsome! He also immediately understood what Will just said, not that he couldn¡¯t afford to lose, nor was he stubborn and hated to admit his defeat, but because the outcome was still unknown! More than fifty flaming meteorites fell one after another, and the scene was an apocalyptic hell to behold. Issho finally got serious! ¡°Stop for this old man!¡± Purple gravity waves began to rise steadily into the sky forming a purple hollow of light! All the rapidly falling meteorites began to decelerate in a visible way when they touched the purple light hollow until they landed on the last layer of the light hollow and completely lost their kinetic energy! More than fifty meteorites were floating quietly above the two, which was particularly strange and shocking! Will was also shocked by Issho¡¯s terrifying control of his gravity, but he immediately realized that Issho, who had stopped all the meteorites with just one move, was definitely not as relaxed as he thought, because he saw a layer of fine sweat on Issho¡¯s forehead. ¡°Then let¡¯s make another one, Meteo¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Just as Will was about to continue, Issho suddenly withdrew the gravitational force field, and more than fifty meteorites fell to the ground with a bang. Will was stunned for a moment, then also showed a relaxed smile and deactivated the gravitational fruit¡¯s awakening state. ¡°Then, let¡¯s pretend it¡¯s a draw, if we want to decide the winner, I don¡¯t think this island can be saved.¡± When they both had the ability to draw down the meteorite, the bet was meaningless, and if they continued, the biggest possibility was to destroy the island completely. It was precisely because he saw through this point that Issho chose to concede defeat and stop, as he did not want to affect the civilians under any circumstances. He also recognized Will¡¯s strength and potential after the previous test. If he continues to grow, it may not be impossible to become a strong man who could influence the world! So Issho shook his head, ¡°No, A lose is a loss, and I¡¯m not that old that I can¡¯t afford to admit my loss, but I still have a question in my heart that I hope Captain Will will solve.¡± ¡°Is that why I can use the same ability as Issho-san?¡± ¡°No, The world is so vast, everyone has secrets in their hearts that cannot be told to outsiders, that¡¯s why this old man is not asking about it.¡± ¡°I just want to know what the world would be like if one day Captain Will really accomplished the ideal in your heart?¡± ¡°What will become of the navy, the pirates, and the world government?¡± Will knew that this was the last test of Issho, and as the saying goes, you can¡¯t plan for different things, even if you¡¯re strong enough, you still need to have a common idea to get together. It¡¯s just that Will has never really considered these issues. He wants to conquer the world and stand on top of this world, just for a wonderful life without regrets! So his answer was¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°All I want in life is to be wonderful and have no regrets!¡± ¡°Issho-san question is better to wait until then to ask me, will Issho-sam unconditionally believe what I say now?¡± ¡°Even if you believe it, if you can¡¯t get there, what¡¯s the point, it¡¯s just a waste of time!¡± Issho was stunned for a moment. How could he have never expected Will to answer him ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯! But immediately he burst out laughing, all bent over while laughing¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right! How do you know what the end result will be if you don¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°This old man has been walking among the normal people for dozens of years, and I¡¯ve ¡®seen¡¯ a lot and thought a lot, but I¡¯ve never personally walked into this vortex!¡± ¡°It is a blessing not to see! There are just too many filthy people in the world to look at!¡± ¡°I thought I could really see clearly by destroying these polluted eyes, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would fall short, and instead there were some ¡®things¡¯ that I couldn¡¯t see¡­¡± If this is the case, then it is clear why Issho was made an Admiral by the world government in the future. Perhaps he realized it a little too late¡­ ¡°But Issho-san already decided his choice, right?¡± The interception of the future admiral was not stressful at all for Will! ¡°Yes, but If you go back on your word in the future and do something that makes me go against my principles, I¡¯ll kill you even if you break my bones!¡± Chapter 122 Issho is serious, even after he joined the navy he never changed his mind, not even in the face of Akainu, who was promoted to a Fleet Admiral, could order him to do something that was not in line with the moral of his heart! Will thought about it carefully, he felt that he did not intend to become a second World Nobel, he just wanted to stand at the top of the world and look down on all beings and experience life like never before! So he replied, very seriously, ¡°That day will never come!¡± ¡°I hope so, Captain Will.¡± Will and Issho laugh at each other! Just after the two of them finally concurred, Nami and the others were attracted by such a big noise. ¡°My God, what¡¯s going on? It¡¯s the end of the world!¡± ¡°So many meteorites suddenly fell from the sky, and the town was in total chaos!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the captain is responsible for this big scene again?¡± ¡°Teacher has gotten stronger, and I have to keep working hard to get there!¡± ¡°Who is this blind man?¡± Nami and the others came directly to Will and began to chatter and ask questions, and at the same time, they were wary and curious to see the blind man standing beside Will with a sword. The first thing that Will did was to look at Issho with an apologetic face, then remembered that he couldn¡¯t see at all, so he immediately introduced: ¡°This is Issho-san, from now on he¡¯s the ship¡¯s vice-captain, these meteorites were actually accidentally brought down when we were sparring with each other..¡± God damned it! You accidentally brought down a meteorite! It¡¯s a meteorite! This blind man is that strong! It was hard to imagine that this blind uncle could be such a strong man. ¡°This old man name is Ishho, please take care of me in the future~¡± With Will¡¯s introduction and Issho smiling when he was not serious, Nami and the others quickly accepted the new deputy captain of the ship. Especially after Issho told two jokes, Nami and Robin covered their mouths and laughed, the unfamiliar feeling of estrangement disappeared most of the time. After all, in terms of face art, Issho is also considered to be a ranked character in the One Piece world. One second he may be full of the authority of an admiral, the next second he may become a vulgar uncle full of the city atmosphere¡­ Looking at the laughing crowd, Will¡¯s heart is particularly satisfied, his pirate group is really ¡®a wealth of talent¡¯ ah! The old, the young, the old, the young, the young and the little loli! And then looking to the side¡­ Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-122¡ªvice-captain-position!_55755540017502341 for visiting. Oh, there¡¯s also a gay and a shemale! Will suddenly realized that his team seems to be able to compete for one of the most bizarre pirate groups of the year in the One Piece world! But no matter what, with the addition of Issho as a powerful fighting force, the last shortboard on his ship has been made up for, and at last, he doesn¡¯t have to solve every little thing himself. A strong and complete pirate group is already taking shape! Issho has been on the island for more than two months, and the gambling addiction is almost over, so there are no regrets when he leaves. However, after Will and his group left, the battlefield full of meteorites became a legend that was spread around Serpent Island. ¡­.. ¡°Captain, where are we going next? Want to go straight to the New World?¡± Nami is no longer the little girl from the East Blue Sea who knows nothing about the world, thanks to Robin¡¯s information and Will, a lot of information and secrets are virtually known to her. Will thought for a moment: ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet, the second half of the Grand Line is the real test, countless powerful pirates, and monsters survive there, and I want us to be as prepared as possible! If the difficulty factor of the first half of the Grand Line is 1, then the New World starts at least 10! The four emperors, most of the navy¡¯s combat power, countless supernovas with over 100 million rewards, and all veteran devil fruit ability users from the Pirate King Era¡­ all gather in the new world to compete! Many of the pirates who made a name for themselves in the first half of the Grand Line, after entering the New World, have suffered a lot of bloodshed, and finally can only end up in disgrace, either by joining the forces of the Four Emperor or by returning in disgrace! Will, who has already become a Shichibukai, is confident that he can get a foothold in the New World, but the name of the Shichibukai will only be a sufficient deterrent in the first half of the Grand Line, but in the New World, it will become a challenging target for countless strong Pirates who want to get to the top. So Will decided to go to the New World after he had gotten as much as he could out of the First half of the Grand Line, which would be more foolproof. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Mock Town!¡± ¡°Go back?¡± Nami was a little surprised, having collected many charts she naturally knew the location of the Mock Town. ¡°Have you heard of the legend of Sky Island?¡± ¡°Does an island in the Sky really exist?¡± Robin and the others gathered around when they heard what they were talking about. ¡°Of course it exists, and there¡¯s more than one Sky island, Issho-san, do you remember the one I told you about a moon native who calls himself God?¡± Idaho smiled and nodded his head. He liked the atmosphere here very much. It seemed that Will did not deceive him in what he told him. ¡°The so-called Sky Island is just the residence of the Shandia, when we go there everyone will know what I mean, there are also a lot of very interesting ¡®local products¡¯ there, we can collect some to bring back.¡± ¡°By the way, there¡¯s a piece of history text on top of the Sky island we¡¯re going to.¡± Will suddenly remembered as he looked at Robin, and as expected, Robin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°There¡¯s also a large amount of gold there¡­¡± ¡°What are you waiting for! Target Sky Island, go!¡± When she heard the word ¡°gold,¡± Nami, whose eyes had been filled with countless belis, as she rushed out to take the helm herself¡­ Even if Will didn¡¯t want to go, he wouldn¡¯t be able to. Faced with Will who knows a little bit about everything, Robin and the others have gradually become somewhat immune, anyway, asking him how he knows it is only futile and they can¡¯t get the truth anyway. As for Issho and the others, who had only recently boarded the ship, they were even more unclear about Will¡¯s history and had no way to ask about it. However, Will has been eager for the Thunder Fruit of Enel for a long time, but he has never been sure if he can defeat Enel completely before, so he chose to ignore it. But now he has so many devil fruits in his hand and has Admiral strength Issho joining him, so it¡¯s time to teach a chuunibyou who has a God complex how to be a human being! Also, if he goes to Mock Town, he can meet Doflamingo Spring Dog, and although it¡¯s not to his taste, a devil fruit is still a devil fruit, it won¡¯t hurt him having more devil fruit anyway. Chapter 123 ¡°Bru~Bru~Bru~¡­ Bru~Bru~Bru~¡­¡± Will pulled out the special den den mushi for the Shichibukai communication from his bosom while looking up at the sky that had completely cleared, who would have thought that only just now they had experienced a storm that lasted 30 minutes! ¡°Who?¡± Because of the bad weather just now caused Will to open his mouth in a bad tone. ¡°Koby! Hurry up and come out and clean up the mess on the deck!¡± ¡°Perona, go prepare the bath, I don¡¯t need to remind you how to do this little thing! If you can¡¯t get this job, you¡¯re not qualified to be a maid!¡± ¡°Kieran! Where¡¯s Kieran? Quickly check the condition of the power room!¡± ¡°Snow better prepare some hot soup to save someone from catching a cold later!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush! Wait for me to finish this cigarette!¡± . ¡­ Koby and the others who received the order got busy quickly, especially a certain goth loli whose life was not guaranteed! If it weren¡¯t for the cute maid outfit Robin and Nami matched for her, the unqualified maid who hasn¡¯t lived such a clumsy life would have been ¡®made¡¯ into devil fruit by Will! Also, Issho protects Perona and Snow at every turn and seems to have awakened some remarkable hobbies. After commanding for a long time, Will remembered that the den den mushi in his hand was still connected. ¡°Hey! Who the hell are you? If you don¡¯t want to talk when you call, I¡¯ll hang up!¡± Will wiped the rain off his face and was about to go inside to change his clothes. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-123¡ªin-your-dreams!_55778255042564132 for visiting. Then he heard a voice from the connected den den mushi¡­ ¡°This is the Navy Fleet Admiral Sengoku¡­¡± ¡°Ah, and?¡± ¡°¡­¡± After a full ten seconds, Will who was waiting impatiently wanted to hang up the den den mushi. But before he could do it, Sengoku, who had calmed down, said again: ¡°We lost contact on Gecko Moria. And someone saw you with him after the last meeting. And I want to know if Moria is still alive now.¡± Will already knew that this could not be hidden for so long, but he was still somewhat surprised that they found out so quickly. ¡°Why are you asking me if Moria is alive or dead? I was only a guest in his territory for two days and then left, so the Navy doesn¡¯t think I killed Moria, does it?¡± Without Evidence, he didn¡¯t need to tell them the truth. There is not even a single witness in the Florian Triangle, and even if he kills Moria, what could they do to him without evidence? And there is no clause in the Shichibukai¡¯s rules that prohibits killing each other! Sengoku made this call mostly to confirm something. After all, it was not a good sign that another Shichibukai was killed again in just a few months, and the re-selection of Shichibukai candidates was enough to give the Navy a headache for a while. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to the Florian Triangle to check it out, the news will be back soon, and I think it¡¯s necessary for you as a Shichibukai to tell us the truth on this matter.¡± Sengoku said as his tone became grimmer. ¡°The truth is I! Don¡¯t! Know!¡± ¡°Even if Moria did get killed, what does it matter to me? It only proves that he is too weak to deserve the title of a Shichibukai!¡± ¡°Is it for the shadow fruit? You are too dangerous, if it wasn¡¯t for the orders of the world government, I would never have allowed such a dangerous person like you to sit in the Shichibukai system but would have mobilized my forces to round you up at the first opportunity!¡± The Den den mushi in Will¡¯s hand has a perfect manifestation of the angry expression of Sengoku at this time! And maybe a little uneasy? Maybe after Blackbeard also showed similar abilities, Sengoku would no longer make such a fuss. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already do that? Otherwise, the appearance of Admiral Kizaru would be a bit too coincidental, or maybe you didn¡¯t expect a rookie pirate who hasn¡¯t grown up yet, would bite back that almost killed one of the Admiral right?¡± ¡°Throughout all of this, I¡¯ve been fighting back passively, including how I came to be an ¡®honourable¡¯ pirate, I¡¯m sure the Fleet Admiral knows that, right?¡± At this point, the face of Sengoku on the other end of the den den mushi immediately turned extremely ugly! It was a disgrace to the Navy, but he couldn¡¯t admit it or let the public know about it! This is the way things have always been handled when something like this happens, except this time, the one they ¡®sacrificed¡¯ was a person they should touch! ¡°I admit it was a Navy blunder, but if I had to deal with it all over again, I¡¯d still choose it that way! The Navy¡¯s reputation must not be sullied!¡± Will immediately sneer, making a mistake? Sure enough, the lives of those people at the bottom are not important in the eyes of those on the top. And the reputation of the navy that Sengoku protects at all costs, in Will¡¯s view, is just a joke. Does it really matter if the roots are rotten and the leaves are still green? ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else I¡¯m going to take a shower, the weather on the Grand Line is really going to be the same for a while.¡± Blip! Looking at the sleeping den den mushi, Sengoku fell into contemplation. Is it true that he did something wrong in securing the reputation of the Navy? Since when in the world did he become afraid to admit their mistakes, and have to wipe the asses for those assholes over and over again! After thinking about it for a long time without coming to a conclusion, finally, Sengoku could only sit weakly in his chair. ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to look for a new Shichibukai candidate again¡­¡± Right there on his desk was all the information on the Moria Pirates, including the information on the Ghost Princess ¡®Perona¡¯! So when Will inadvertently said the name, Sengoku had already confirmed Moria¡¯s death! And it must be Will¡¯s doing! In other words, Moria¡¯s shadow devil fruit may have been obtained by him, and this information will be entered into the files compiled by the naval intelligence department to prepare for possible conflict situations in the future! It¡¯s just that Shichibukai has one more vacancy, so who is going to fill it? He thought that Will¡¯s threatening ability would bring him endless trouble, but he didn¡¯t expect that Moria would be his first prey. Fruit of the Door¡­ Then Shadow Fruit¡­ If these two first-class life-preserving abilities were really obtained by the other party, it will be even more difficult to keep him, can they only rely on unexpected sneak attacks? Damn the world government! Sengoku hammered the table hard, and once again he experienced the powerlessness of being hamstrung by the world government! The navy must go out independently! ¡°Get Garp to come to see me!¡± This old bastard only has eyes for his precious grandson, and every time he¡¯s asked to do something, he puts up a lot of resistance, and always thinks of taking a leave of absence! And he can even read that old bastard¡¯s resignation letter on his desk every other day! Want to quit your job and retire home? In your dreams! Chapter 124 ¡°Flame Commandment!¡± ¡°Fish-man Karate¡± ¡°Spear Wave!¡± The huge fireball and the super-powerful spear made of water collide violently! The mere spillover of the power ripples made waves on the surface of the sea! ¡°Okay, you two are trying to dismantle my Ship!¡± The white-bearded man, who was drinking heavily while receiving an IV, threw down his bowl and stood up, punching the air in front of him! The invisible air was smashed like a mirror by this punch, and then the crowd, who was watching the battle with great enthusiasm, realized that the blow that both Ace and Jinbei couldn¡¯t stop was completely shattered by the old man¡¯s punch through the air! Fire or water, it¡¯s all gone! This is the power of Edward Newgate aka Whitebeard, known as the ¡°World¡¯s Strongest Man¡± And the Fruit of the Earthquake, known as the strongest Paramecia devil fruit, has created a reputation that can destroy the entire world in its hands! ¡°Old Man is awesome!¡± ¡°Gurararararara!¡± ¡­ . Vista and others yelled frantically, completely ignoring that the wine in their hands spilled over the deck. They hadn¡¯t seen the old man do it himself for a long time. The last time that guy Ace wanted to challenge the old man to a life and death. But he couldn¡¯t even pass the level of Jinbei. After that, the hundreds of assassinations that followed were like a mess and without even using his devil fruit, Ace was completely convinced. That shocking blow just now reminded them of their old man in his prime, and it was truly a power that could destroy the world! But at 71 years old, White Beard is really old¡­ ¡°Cough!¡­¡± After just a little activity, Whitebeard started coughing violently and sat back in his chair. What awaited him was the helpless dissuasion of the team leader Marco, who is a part-time doctor, and a few nurses. But obviously, this is not the first time for the White Beard who likes to fool around. After coughing, he picked up the huge drinking bowl and burgled the remaining alcohol on it. ¡°Gurarararara ~ There is only one whitebeard who doesn¡¯t drink!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the dead White Beard!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s welcome our friend together, Jinbei!¡± ¡°To Boss Jinbei!¡± All of them raised their glasses to welcome their friends from afar and this is not the first time Jinbei has come. Similarly, smilingly, he picked up a large barrel of wine and poured it into his mouth! On the other hand, Ace, who was somewhat upset by the interruption, was immediately lost in the joyous atmosphere, drinking and dancing with Marco and the others. The heroic spirit of Whitebeard seems to be innate in his body, and even the entire Whitebeard Group have been influenced by him to live a righteous life! Instead of calling them pirates, think of them as heroes of the sea! I wonder how many people have been blessed by Whitebeard, and how many have been able to live in peace and tranquillity under the protection of that banner! Although Whitebeard was a pirate, he did no less well than the Navy when it came to protecting civilians. From this point of view, there may be a reason why Jinbei, who is known as a Knight of the Sea, has such a deep relationship with the Whitebeard Pirates, not only because Whitebeard protected the Fishman¡¯s Island. Jinbei wiped the corners of his mouth and looked at his ¡®father¡¯, who was still drinking happily despite the doctor¡¯s advice. ¡°Just tell me what¡¯s wrong, Jinbei.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really infuriating to see you so thoughtful!¡± Jinbei put a smile on his face and said seriously, ¡°Pops, I came over this time to ask you to pay attention to someone. ¡°Gurarararara~¡± ¡°What interesting little guy has appeared on the sea again that actually made you make this trip.¡± Hearing the old man and Jinbei talking about business, the others lowered their voices and raised their ears in curiosity. It¡¯s not that he was leaning on the old man, but with Whitebeard¡¯s identity and age, apart from those few old people from his Era like Sengoku and Garp, even Akainu was just a bunch of ¡®little guys¡¯ in his eyes. ¡°Pops still remembers the incident of Crocodile being killed in Alabasta, right?¡± Hearing the name, the smile on Whitebeard¡¯s face quickly faded, ¡°It¡¯s that Faceless pirate group, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that pirate group that has only recently emerged.¡± ¡°I received the news that the captain of the Faceless Pirates, Will, left with Gecko Moria after he was assigned as a Shichibukai, and just a few days ago, Moira¡¯s death was confirmed¡­¡± ¡°He died in his lair, the Florian Triangle Sea, and his body was buried under the sand.¡± Another death of a Shichibukai? Marco and others all put down the wine barrels. A Shichibukai is also one of the three powers. Even the weakest one is not a rookie that can be killed casually. Let¡¯s not talk about the relationship Whitebeard has with Crocodile, even Gecko Moria, which should not be underestimated. As he was able to face off against Kaido, one of the four emperors, and finally escaped alive. Even if this strength lies in his Devil Fruit. His ability is definitely not that weak. But even so, it¡¯s not worth coming all the way out here to remind Pops, is it? The crowd was puzzled, and Whitebeard was even less concerned! Even the unkillable madman Kaido never had any luck with him, but even he, who claimed to have the power to destroy the world, could only defeat Kaido, but not kill him. So a newly-emerged supernova wasn¡¯t even on his list of opponents, and if it weren¡¯t for the death of Crocodile at his hands, it would have been impossible for him to remember the names of a newbie pirate group and their captain name. But it was obvious that Jinbei had his reasons for being so cautious. ¡°Although I didn¡¯t go to the previous meeting of the Shichibukai, some special information still came out¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as Jinbei narrated what he knows! He can use a variety of Devil Fruit abilities without fear of seawater or sea stone, and he can also steal Devil Fruit abilities from others with unknown limits? This is not a f***ing human being! In contrast to the disbelief on the faces of the crowd, Blackbeard Teach, who had been quietly drinking by himself in the corner, was gloomy! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-124¡ªi-will-remember-you!_55778264689460504 for visiting. These features are so much like the devil¡¯s fruit he¡¯s been dreaming of, could it be¡­ Has someone else already gotten it? It¡¯s just that it all sounds inconsistent with the ability of the devil fruit he recognizes, at least it is impossible not to be afraid of seawater and sea stones! The Faceless Pirates¡­ Will¡­ I will remember you! Chapter 125 ¡°This information seems to have been deliberately disseminated from within the Navy¡­ But if that¡¯s true, then he could be targeting anyone in the world with Devil Fruit abilities!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, he won¡¯t give up Pop¡¯s devil fruit¡­¡± ¡°This man is very dangerous, Oyaji needs to be more careful¡­¡± He came here as soon as he heard the news, not because he thought that Will might defeat Whitebeard and steal the Quake Fruit, but because he wanted to warn Whitebeard not to be tricked because no one knows how that person could steal other people¡¯s abilities and use them for himself. The only question is, does the ¡°world¡¯s strongest man¡± really care? ¡°Gurarararara¡­..¡± ¡°Interesting! If it¡¯s true, I¡¯d love to fight this little guy!¡± ¡°Haha, Pops is right, if I meet him in the future, I¡¯ll be the first one to go!¡± ¡°Stay away, you¡¯re not even a competent person, you will just lose miserably!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it! There¡¯s no need for Pops to do it himself!¡± ¡­ As it turns out! Not to mention Whitebeard, there¡¯s not a single person in the entire Whitebeard Group who is afraid! If Will wants to get his hands on Whitebeard Devil Fruits, he¡¯ll have to get past them first! Jinbei sighed in his heart, even though he knew this would be the result long before he came, but¡­ That¡¯s the spirit of the Whitebeard Pirate! Not afraid of anyone¡¯s challenge, except that the person who comes to challenge them is not enough, but not strong enough! ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve come all this way for nothing¡­¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s get drunk!¡± ¡°Sons and daughters, it¡¯s time for a party!¡± ¡°Oooohhhh!!!¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-125¡ªthe-wrongdoer_55778271685570832 for visiting. ¡°Line up in a line to salute to Boss Jinbei!¡± ¡°Bring the wine!¡± ¡°Oyaji, you can¡¯t drink anymore, you¡¯ve already overdosed today¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be a killjoy, I know my own body!¡± ¡­ Jinbei looked at the wine and food piled up in front of him, as he smiled bitterly, and then looked away. He has already told them what he wants to announce. If the situation really develops in the future, then the worst result will not happen. And this is enough! But to his surprise, Teach, who had always had a low sense of existence, came over with a bottle of wine and asked him some information about Will, and he asked very carefully. Jinbei didn¡¯t think too much about it and told Teach almost all the information he knew. After Teach left, Jinbei felt more relieved that at least someone had listened carefully to the information he had brought. The party lasted for three days, and only then did Jinbei leave on a small boat¡­ At the same time, special information about Will has gradually spread, many forces have the latest information in their hands, some began to cautiously verify it, some scoffed at the information as they have directly thrown it into the trash, while others secretly launched operations for the sake of this ¡®secret¡¯¡­ ¡­.. In a bar in the town of Mock Town, an extremely special gambling game caused a lot of people to watch. ¡°Hahaha¡­ I still won!¡± Bellamy laughed out loud after he flipped a dice that had a number 1 on it to the side as it changed to 6 as if nothing had happened! There are those around them who frown, those who disdain, those who shout, but all of them have one thing in common, and that is that they ignore Bellamy¡¯s awful behaviour! What makes this game so special is that Bellamy is playing against a blind man who can¡¯t see¡­ Bullying a blind man, that¡¯s just as easy as winning. Bellamy, who was already a terrible gambler, lost a few times in a row and then decided to do it! The 55 million Beli bounty on his head and the Doflamingo pirate flag on his banner tell everyone¡­ Here, it¡¯s his territory! ¡°Hey, old blind man! Are we still playing?¡± ¡°The captain handed over this old man¡¯s pocket money before this trip, it¡¯s a pity, it seems we can¡¯t go on.¡± The blind swordsman across the room who couldn¡¯t see shook his head and prepared to get up and leave, but Bellamy called out to him! How can he let such a stupid, fat sheep off so easily! ¡°No money, huh? Then have your captain send it over!¡± ¡°Even a blind can go out to sea these days, what a laugh, hahaha¡­¡± The blind swordsman was not annoyed at being shouted and being laugh at at the same time, he just smiled and responded: ¡°Having lost all my money, this old man does not have the face to ask my captain to personally come over to relieve me, if we must gamble again, this old man does have other chips.¡± ¡°Ha! If you have anything else of value, take it out!¡± ¡°The life of this old man isn¡¯t worth much, but I think it¡¯s enough as a wager, do you dare to bet?¡± Bellamy¡¯s face changed colour all of a sudden, and then laughed with even more bravado and arrogance! ¡°Hahaha! You want to be killed? Yes! I¡¯m with you!¡± With a long tongue licking his lips, Bellamy showed a bloodthirsty smile. No matter what the bet was, he would win anyway. Later he was going to break this old blind man¡¯s limbs and hang them on the flagpole. Then called the old man captain and asked for money to redeem him! ¡°How do we bet?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s bet again with size.¡± Bellamy scoffed, no more suspense! As the sound of the dice shaking dissipated, the blind swordsman slowly uncovered the dice cup and there it was¡­. .five sixes! This means that the old man is the winner! But Bellamy didn¡¯t have any worries at all, and he was particularly carefree as he uncovered his colour cup, and saw a mess number that didn¡¯t even have a 6 on it, but his face was full of smiles. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re losing again!¡± ¡°I have five sixes!¡± ¡°The Boss is awesome!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, an old blind man still learning how to gamble from others, what a laugh!¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and pay for your life!¡± Faced with this unfavourable situation, the blind swordsman did not move at all. Instead, he sighed: ¡°I thought it was this old man who blinded these eyes, but I didn¡¯t expect so many people here were also blinded. Reversing the right and wrong to black and white¡­¡± ¡°What the captain said before he left was true. Since the bet is over, it is up to the old man to collect the bets from all of you.¡± ¡°This old blind man is scared crazy, right? He¡¯s starting to talk nonsense, haha!¡± ¡°Break the old blind man¡¯s limbs and hang him on the flagpole, and let the outsiders see who¡¯s territory this is! The crowd scattered in a flash, leaving Bellamy and his men laughing as they walked toward the blind man¡­. Chapter 126 Boom!!!! The entire tavern collapsed in a matter of seconds into complete ruin, as if it had been run over by a steamroller! And Bellamy, who was all high and mighty just now, is now like a dead dog lying on the ground in an extremely embarrassed manner, let alone an attack. Under the violent and invisible gravity, him opening his mouth to say a complete sentence is a luxury! Looking at his subordinates, they had their eyes rolled as they passed out completely. From this point of view, Bellamy¡¯s physical fitness is still good, at least better than ordinary people. ¡°Yo, so you¡¯re Bellamy? Why is your face so red~¡± Just as Issho was hesitating whether to clean up these scourges completely, a familiar voice came from outside the frightened crowd. ¡°Since the captain is here, your fate is not for this old man to decide.¡± Issho scattered the gravity field and sheathed his sword, turning his head to look at Will¡¯s group. ¡°Didn¡¯t Uncle Issho say he was going to gamble for a couple of games? Why are you fighting them?¡± Will tsked and looked at the building that had become a waste and Bellamy who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, breathing heavily.. This is also a coincidence. After arriving here, Will was ready to go with Nami and Robin to find out more about the location of the rising sea current because he didn¡¯t know where it was, and Snow and the others were also ready to go around to buy some fresh ingredients. He also told them that this was Doflamingo territory, and although Bellamy was not worth their time, if there were other cadres present, or even Doflamingo himself, then, of course, Issho should be prepared. In order to avoid Issho being too ¡®benevolent¡¯, Will naturally gave a brief recount of Doflamingo¡¯s evil deeds. In short, the plan should be, if Issho really encounters Dofy, then beat him to death! So there was the previous scene. Even Will didn¡¯t expect the luck of Issho to be so ¡®good¡¯. He could meet Bellamy when he came out to gamble, and it saved him the effort to find him in person. ¡°These people deceive this old man because he can¡¯t see things, and the money given to this old man by Captain before was also cheated by this scourge, so I planned to teach them a lesson, but since I couldn¡¯t control my power when I make a move, I need to apologize to the store people for a while.¡± Issho with a serious look is really a bit¡­ The contrast is so cute! Will had to endure a lot to not really laugh, and he could only nod his head, indicating that he would pay for the damage later. ¡°SPRING SNIPE!¡± While Will and Issho were chatting, the yellow-haired Bellamy, who had been ignored by them, finally overcame his shame and indignation, and after storing up as much power as possible, he directly transformed into a spring man and rushed in the direction of the two of them. ¡°Die, all of you!¡± However, Will¡¯s look remained unchanged, and he was not even willing to give him a proper look and had no desire to strike at all. In the next moment, when Bellamy, who was flying this way at high speed, was close to a meter in front of the two men, he only felt as if his body was crushed by a big mountain, and his whole body plunged into the ground with a bang like a javelin head-first and fainted¡­ Nami and Robin looked at each other, very dumbfounded! It¡¯s a good thing Bellamy didn¡¯t get his head bashed in! Will pulled Bellamy¡¯s leg out in disgust and seeing his appearance, it was a disaster! His whole face is broken, his teeth are almost knocked out, and his head is full of blood¡­ Will was thinking, why can¡¯t this guy turn his head into a spring too? ¡°Hey! Do you have any idea who owns the place?¡± Will pointed at the pile of rubble and asked. Some of the onlookers on the sidelines were shaking their heads wildly. Until finally someone had the audacity to say, ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s Doflamingo¡¯s property¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it to Doflamingo myself next time I see him.¡± ¡°Come on, our business is done, let¡¯s go back first.¡± As soon as he heard that this is Doflamingo¡¯s property, Will was happy, they are ¡®old friends, he killed his two cadres in the early chapters so why bother about such a shabby bar! Gone, gone¡­ Issho no longer insisted on the name after hearing it. In his ¡®eyes¡¯, someone as evil as Doflamingo should be stripped of his title as a Shichibukai and sent to the Deep Sea Prison ¡°Impel Down¡±! Even if Will didn¡¯t say so, he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the name of the underground emperor ¡®JOKER¡¯. The unlucky Bellamy was dragged away by Will and it wasn¡¯t until their figures disappeared from everyone¡¯s view that someone woke up from their stupor as he exclaimed: ¡°I remember now! That¡¯s Captain Will of the Faceless Pirates! The new Shichibukai who killed Crocodile!¡± ¡°Holy shit! That¡¯s true!¡± There was a bounty hunter who took out a huge bounty list from his pocket, flipped through it a few times and took out the 350 million beli wanted poster¡­ It¡¯s the same guy, isn¡¯t it? ¡°Yeah, right! No wonder that blind¡­ The blind swordsman was so strong that he defeated Bellamy who has 55 million belis bounty in one move!¡± ¡°Bellamy is under the Doflamingo banner, and they don¡¯t even give a face to the same Shichibukai?¡± ¡°Is this the true meaning of the ¡®Faceless Pirates¡¯? They won¡¯t give a face to anyone?¡± ¡°This is going to be a good one, will ¡®Joker¡¯ put up with this?¡± ¡°If ¡®Joker¡¯ really comes, we¡¯ll all be buried with him!¡± ¡°Right, right, right! Get the hell out of here!¡± ¡­¡­. On the other side, on the way back, Will suddenly said: ¡°I want to deal with this trouble first, and I¡¯ll meet you on the ship later.¡± Although Nami and Robin are women, they also understand that the world is the law of the jungle, fighting is too common, and this pirate is not a good person, so they didn¡¯t say anything. On the contrary, Issho, who was walking silently, asked after hesitation: ¡°What is the captain going to do with him? Give him to the Navy?¡± Will sighed in his heart, at this stage, Issho was still too ¡®benevolent¡¯, always thinking of putting criminals in prison. If this were a peaceful world with laws, Will might be persuaded by him, but this was a lawless man-eat-man world, and Will would not choose to give pirates to the Navy, either in terms of concept or practical benefits. A dog who helps the Navy catch pirates? A few minutes later, Will returned to the ship, and Bellamy disappeared, Nami and Robin tacitly didn¡¯t ask questions, and Issho also seemed to be influenced by Will¡¯s concept, no longer wondering whether he will send the bad guy to prison to repent or just kill them once and for all. The reason is that these two outcomes are not in conflict with the ¡®justice¡¯ he is seeking. Issho is definitely not a pedantic and extreme person like Zephyr, who chose who should be killed, arrested and released. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-126¡ªthe-unlucky-''hyena''_55778279453411122 for visiting. Chapter 127 ¡°According to the legends and some wild history, Nami and I have roughly identified the sea where the Sky Island is located¡­¡±. ¡°For the next few days, we¡¯ll wait there for a huge current, known as the ¡°dangerous route of life or death,¡± to send us to the Sky island!¡± After returning to the ship, Will called everyone over for a small meeting. After all, even with the guarantee of the avant-garde Avengers, Will wasn¡¯t sure if there wouldn¡¯t be any problems in the process of reaching the Sky island, so he always had to be prepared. And when he had the chance later he wanted to visit a few other Sky islands, such as the one Kaido used to commit suicide? This time, he has to accumulate experience in advance! After Will finished his speech, everyone seemed more or less excited and eager, soon to go to the legendary Sky Island, Since they heard from their captain that the moon natives living in the Sky island all have a pair of wings¡­ Nami: Gold~Gold~I¡¯m coming~! . Robin: I can¡¯t wait to see that piece of history! Snow: What do lunar people eat? It¡¯s time to update my recipe again! Kieran, Abien: Are the moon natives Gay or Not? Perona: That bastard said he¡¯s going to test me when we arrive at Sky Island, so do I have to sacrifice my body to survive? Koby: Finally, I don¡¯t have to practice by myself anymore, Uncle Issho is such a nice guy! Issho: It¡¯s time to spread the name of the God of Gamblers to the moon~! ¡­.. The Sky Island exists above the White Sea (7,000 meters above), and it is impossible to get up there by ordinary means, but only by using that huge current that juts up. This was the ¡®key point of the exam¡¯ that Will had written down¡­ But he apparently went into the inertia of thought, forgetting that he and Issho didn¡¯t need to go to such trouble at all! So when he came to his senses, he smiled and let the whole ship fly into the sky in a weightless state¡­ In order to prevent everyone from falling to death due to a lack of physical strength in the middle of their journey, Will decisively awakened the fruit of gravity. With the tacit cooperation of the two, everyone finally came to the legendary Sky Island without any risk! I guess the next time he wants to use a similar effect he won¡¯t have to go through as much trouble to awaken the fruit. ¡°Is this a Sky island?¡± Looking out at the endless sea of clouds outside the ship, everyone was shocked speechless! ¡°Are we above the clouds now? Why won¡¯t it fall?¡± emmmmmmm¡­ I wouldn¡¯t know that even if you asked me! Will resolutely chose to pose and pretend not to hear! ¡°But there¡¯s no island here, either? Not even a single person can be seen.¡± ¡°This should be in the middle of Cumulus Cloud. How to get to sky island? Ask our omniscient captain~¡± Robin showed off her knowledge reserve and immediately kicked the ball to Will. As everyone looked at him at the same time, Will had to clear his throat and explained: ¡°This is a Sky sea, if we want to get to the Sky island, we have to continue to go up.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the white clouds began to roll violently, and a few strange looking giant creatures revealed themselves from the Sky sea. ¡°Uh¡­ These are the creatures in the Sky Sea, and that is the legendary ¡®Sky Fish¡¯.¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-127¡ªamazon!_55778286181084768 for visiting. At this point, who wants to listen to your explanation! The frightened Koby, Nami and others couldn¡¯t help but curse in their hearts! ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a little too big, we can let Little Snow make a dish later to taste it.¡± Will, who had recovered some of his physical energy, easily took care of the big ones as it approached their ship, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. At everyone¡¯s unanimous request, Snow selected some of them and started cooking them. He doesn¡¯t know if the Sky Fish itself was delicious enough or if Snow¡¯s skills have improved, but the meal was very satisfying, and Snow, who was done cooking, was happy to smoke two more cigarettes¡­ ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± After eating and drinking, Nami looked at Will, who had recovered a lot of his physical strength, and Issho also turned his head to look over, which probably meant to ask if he needed to continue to rise. Will, who had his own plan, shook his head. They might be attacked by Enel if they continued to ascend at any time. And since he remembered that there was an entrance when one wanted to go to the sky island, it¡¯s better to use that entrance. So Kieran started to drive the Avengers around the white sea¡­ Before long, everyone saw an entrance with the words ¡®Gate of Heaven¡¯ written on it, and this should be the way to the Sky Island. And just after everyone excitedly passed by, an old woman with a pair of small wings on her wrinkled back stepped out. Is this the Sky Resident? They really have wings! Everyone looked at this little old lady with novelty except for Issho¡­ ¡°I am the Amazon, the gatekeeper of the Gates of Heaven.¡± ¡°Are you here for sightseeing or for war?¡± Everyone looked confused except for Will who already knew the current situation of the Sky island! So he smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have it all!¡± This answer surprised the others. ¡°Either way it doesn¡¯t matter, if you want to go to the top, please pay the fee to enter the Kingdom of Heaven first, one billion extols per person.¡± For this matter, Will was very quick to give two words, no money! ¡°You can go in without money or not, because I¡¯m neither a doorman nor a soldier, I¡¯m just asking.¡± The old woman¡¯s answer was even stranger and more confusing. Only Will laughed, ¡°Then let us in, all of us!¡± ¡°All of you? Got it.¡± Two large pincers suddenly reached out from under the Ship and clamped tightly on the sides of the Ship¡¯s flank, and just as Issho and the others were about to do it, Will stopped them. It was the White Sea¡¯s famous Express Shrimp, and in the next second the whole Ship was racing away at great speed! ¡°Oooooohhhhh!¡± With a strange cry, Will and his group followed the curving upward cloud road up to the higher white sea, where the Sky Island really is! And as they galloped away, the Amazon, the Gatekeeper of the Gate of Heaven, also informed the almighty ¡®God¡¯ and the priests of Will and his group as intruders! Then, naturally, there will be ¡®heavenly punishment¡¯ upon them! This is what happens when you don¡¯t pay the entry fee! Does Will not know about it? How is that possible! A billion Extols is only 100,000 Beli, so how can¡¯t he afford to pay this amount? Only his goal in coming to Sky Island this time was for Enel devil fruit, the lightning devil fruit! Instead of taking his time to find him, he just needs to wait for Enel to deliver it himself! Chapter 128 On the island of gods ¡°Upper Yard¡±, Enel, who claimed to be a god, was sitting on his throne and using his ¡°heart net¡± to monitor the entire Sky Island boredly. It wasn¡¯t until the Amazon informed him of the intruders¡¯ presence that Enel showed an expression that allowed him to have some fun. The consequences of not telling these Blue Sea-Dwellers about the non-payment of the entry fee were just out of his boredom and bad taste so that he could justifiably start a little hunting game. ¡°Inform them that another intruder has appeared.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The priests who controlled the trial immediately took their orders to retreat, for they are an important ¡®NPC¡¯ in the game of the gods! ¡°Hopefully the intruders will have some ¡®backbone¡¯ this time, is ten times the punishment too easy?¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°There really is an island!¡± ¡°Is this the Legendary Sky island?¡± ¡°It¡¯s beautiful~¡± ¡°It was like a dream¡­¡± With a quaver, as the ship came to a smooth stop, the crowd was astonished by the sight before them! It was dreamy and misty, unlike the Blue Sea! The kingdom of gods, the fairyland on earth¡­ If they didn¡¯t know anything about it, they might really think so. After disembarking from the Ship, Will and his group stepped on top of the soft clouds and headed toward the Sky island, their eyes full of novelty. (Issho: this old man only sees darkness with his eyes¡­) After walking through the forest and walking into the town, everyone is more like a country bumpkin entering the city for the first time, no matter what they are, they are very interested in it, and they couldn¡¯t get enough of it for a while. The winged islanders¡­ All kinds of strange shells¡­ Unknown aromatic foods¡­ And the astonished looks they got from the islanders¡­ Although it is not the first time that people from Blue Sea have come to Sky Island, on average over a few hundred years, the probability of people from Blue Sea appearing here is precious. ¡°A few of us shouldn¡¯t be the first time entering Sky Island right?¡± Nami mumbled as she stopped at a vendor selling various ¡®shellfish¡¯, and the same winged vendor smiled kindly and spoke up. ¡°Oh! A Blue Sea Dweller, welcome.¡± ¡°Blue sea dweller?¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-128-illegal-intruders_55778292875188872 for visiting. ¡°We have the White Sea here, and the layer below uniformly called the Blue Sea, so naturally you are Blue Sea natives by the way you look and dress.¡± ¡°Have many Blue Sea dweller people come to Sky Island?¡± Nami asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s not a lot, but every few years there are still Blue Sea people who come here in various ways, and those lucky people are our only channel of communication with the outside world.¡± The vendor owner was very chatty and enthusiastically told them a lot of things to look out for, perhaps because he was a little excited to see the new faces of the blue sea people again. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°Thank you for telling us so much, let¡¯s buy some shells, they look beautiful~¡± The vendor laughed instead, ¡°These are not ordinary shells, but the speciality of our island called Dials¡­¡± Sound Dial, Light Dial, Image Dial, Taste Dial¡­ The variety of exotic Dials that Nami and others saw was amazing! It¡¯s hard to imagine that a small seashell could store sound images or even smells! According to the owner, some Dials can be used for attacking, but it is forbidden to sell them here, and only some of them can be sold for daily use. Of course, they couldn¡¯t miss such a practical and innovative item, but when it came to paying for it, they were all unfamiliar with the extols that the owner talked about. ¡°Can¡¯t we use Belis?¡± Nami was somewhat unconvinced. ¡°Extols is the currency of the Sky Islanders, and the ratio to Beli is about 1 Beli to 10,000 extols.¡± Will stood beside her and explained. Nami was stunned. And the vendor owner looked at Will unexpectedly, ¡°This little brother is right, it¡¯s just that the circulation of beli here is too low, I¡¯m just a small business, so¡­¡± Will also stopped talking nonsense as had asked, ¡°It¡¯s okay to pay in gold, right?¡± The owner nodded his head in surprise, gold is a hard currency everywhere, especially on the Sky island, knowing that Enel had almost emptied the entire island of gold by building the Ark Maxim. After paying a small or not so small piece of gold, Nami succeeded in packing away all the Dials from the whole booth. Will on the other hand was hesitating whether to go to the history text first to fulfil Robin¡¯s wish or to the gold country and the serpent stomach to replenish their vault, but before they could walk away, a team of well-dressed sheriffs blocked them. ¡°There you are, Illegal Intruders!¡± As soon as the word ¡°Illegal Intruders¡± was uttered, the islanders who had been checking them out with curious eyes immediately scattered in fear, and even the very friendly vendor owner sat on his butt in shock! ¡°Illegal Intruders?¡± ¡°There is no room for argument, we have received a picture taken by the Amazon, the gatekeeper of Heaven¡¯s Gate, with an Image Dial!¡± After seeing the stack of photos, it seemed that everyone understood something¡­ It¡¯s about the One billion extols per person for entry fee, pay or don¡¯t pay¡­ So that¡¯s what happened! If they pay the entrance fee, they¡¯re in the country legally, but if they don¡¯t, they are an Illegal Intruder! Why didn¡¯t you say so much in the beginning about something so important! Nami can¡¯t help but start to complain! Only Issho with his eyes ¡®gaze¡¯ at the smiling Will seems to have predicted something like this will happen, under his special Observation Haki, Will¡¯s behaviour is really too abnormal, everything in front of him as if he had planned it. ¡°I am Captain McKinley of the White Berets, please don¡¯t try to resist or run away, it will only add to the guilt you carry.¡± ¡°Illegal entry into the country is only a Class 11 offence under God¡¯s sanction. If you will pay ten times the entry fee as punishment, you will immediately become a legal visitor¡­¡± Before McKinley could finish his sentence, Will directly interrupted him, ¡°I think I made it clear when I entered the country that sightseeing is only incidental, and the war, as of now, has begun!¡± ¡°If Enel is ¡®God,¡¯ then I am ¡®God Killer¡¯! The existence of a god slayer!¡± ¡°How dare you blaspheme the majesty of God! White Berets, attack!¡± If the omniscient ¡®God¡¯ had heard these words, the terrifying ¡®divine punishment¡¯ would have descended upon this place in a moment, and all the houses of the common people would have been destroyed by the ¡®divine punishment¡¯! ¡°Take us to Enel, the war that belongs to the ¡®gods¡¯ is about to begin!¡± Will just lifted his hands, and the yellow sand obscured everyone¡¯s vision. When the yellow sand dissipated, the White Berets, with the exception of Captain McKinley¡­. All destroyed! Chapter 129 God¡¯s War? McKinley fell to his knees gasping for air, is there any other god in the world? If not, then how do you explain what just happened? An unprecedented attack, just a casual strike, the yellow sand that appeared out of nowhere crushed everyone, including him! It¡¯s a suffocating feeling that you can¡¯t even resist¡­ Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-129¡ªgod''s-sanction!_55778299871294939 for visiting. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ve only fainted for now. Take me to your ¡®god¡¯, or just show yourself¡­ ENEL!¡± . Boom!!!! Lightning Flash¡­ Here it comes! As Will¡¯s words fell, the huge lightning pillar descended straight from the sky on Will¡¯s and his group¡¯s head with the intent of destruction! Damn¡­ Am I going to die? McKinley thought as he recalled that no one had survived God¡¯s sanction in years, Yes! No one! But he was destined to be disappointed, as Will and others appeared unharmed in his field of vision, and there were many strange things on the ground¡­ When the thick thunderbolt was guided into the ground by lightning rods fixed with sand, Will put away the shadow shields on everyone¡¯s heads but did not disperse the Sand Lighting Needles that he created from sand with the same principle of Gaara move, and looked up to the sky. [TL/n: Sand Lightning Needles] If he didn¡¯t have a way to deal with the lightning, how could he be so rash as to anger Enel? To be honest, the speed of the lightning was unimaginable, and when the huge pillar of lightning came down, only Will and Issho reacted at once. It was a good thing that Will had been on guard against Enel playing this kind of long-range guided strike, otherwise, the best thing he could do was to open a door under everyone¡¯s feet and hide in it, after all, no matter how powerful the attack was, it is useless if it couldn¡¯t hit them who were hiding in another space. ¡°Thunder in a clear sky? How could this be?¡± ¡°It was so close, so close, I almost got struck by lightning!¡± ¡°What¡¯s this? A lightning rod made of sand?¡± ¡°There can¡¯t really be a ¡®God¡¯, can there?¡± Nami and the others were patting their chests in fear, as they remembered how terrifying that thunder earlier was! And Will, after making sure that Enel didn¡¯t continue to attack them, said loudly to the sky, ¡°Stop playing this little trick and wait for me to come to you, or for you to come to me yourself!¡± ¡°God-Enel!¡± No one answered, nor did a huge lightning pillar fall as they expected. Recognizing it, Will dispersed the sand needle and turned his head to look at McKinley whose worldview was about to collapse. This was the first time he had ever seen someone who could stand unharmed under God¡¯s sanction and still stand well before him after openly provoking a ¡®God¡¯! Is he also a god? ¡°Come on, take us to the Upper Yard, don¡¯t make your ¡®gods¡¯ wait impatiently.¡± This time McKinley did not refuse, as he chose to lead the way in silence, just as the other side said, this is a war that belongs to the ¡®gods¡¯, not a mortal like him can interfere. As for whether they would be punished by God for taking them to Upper Yard, he couldn¡¯t care less, because even without him, the other party would still be able to find it, and the location of the Upper Yard was no secret, so it was better for the war of ¡®God¡¯ not to affect civilians! On the way, everyone was a bit silent, and only Nami, Robin and Kirby, who knew some of his secrets, guessed that the so-called ¡®God¡¯ was probably a devil fruit user, and the ability should be related to lightning, so Will¡¯s purpose is self-evident. Robin hadn¡¯t forgotten her own shock when she saw how Will used Crocodile Sand Devil Fruit after defeating him. However, Issho and the others, who joined later, didn¡¯t understand Will¡¯s motive at all, and it seemed that their captain had planned to do it long before coming here. ¡°By the way, it seems that I haven¡¯t told you the story about this ¡®god¡¯ on Sky Island. Will thought back to what he knew about the story of Enel and tried to tell it as briefly and concisely as possible. When Issho heard that the so-called ¡®god¡¯ had destroyed his hometown with his own hands, defeated the god of the original Sky Island, forcibly occupied the Sky Island, and became the new ¡®god¡¯ after that, his brow furrowed ¡­ A ruler with such a cruel character does not deserve his own justice! He never thought that Will would lie to himself, because a lie is a lie after all, and one day it will be dismantled, and he only needed to ask a few more people to find out the truth. Just¡­ ¡°What is the captain¡¯s purpose of coming to Sky Island? Is it to get rid of this cruel ¡®god¡¯ and give the people here a happier and more peaceful life?¡± Will steps halt, then says in a deep voice, ¡°No, it¡¯s for ¡®profit¡¯!¡± As much as he would like to do these things under the banner of justice, it¡¯s the ¡®profit¡¯ that really drives him to do it! If Enel wasn¡¯t a Devil Fruit user, would he have come all the way here to liberate this Sky island? After asking himself the question, Will¡¯s answer was: No! The world has too many people in dire straits waiting to be rescued by someone else, who is neither a saviour nor a villain. He can give some help if it is in line with his own interests and strength. But if it¡¯s going to endanger his companions or His life, then no need to answer. Maybe everything will be improved after he has completely governed the world. Everyone was stunned by Will¡¯s straightforward answer, while Nami looked at his ¡®pretend not to care¡¯ face and laughed lightly in relief¡­ This was the case when he was in Cocoyashi Village, and it was the same when he was in Alabasta, and now he is on Sky island, it¡¯s still the same¡­ Even though he said he did it for the sake of profit, he did save herself and the entire village of Cocoyashi and also helped Alabasta to solve the conspiracy of Crocodile, so that the people there could resume their normal life. And that¡¯s enough, no matter how kind people are, even they have their limits! The saying of the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, it¡¯s all shit! Can¡¯t you live the life you want because you have the ability to do so? You have to protect the world, save people, and fight for any stranger? It seems that sacrificing oneself for the sake of others is what those with power must experience in the eyes of ¡®others¡¯! A little selfishness on the part of the hero is met with condemnation, while the bad guy might just save a stranger on a whim one day and be applauded around the world! Is this fair? The path is chosen by oneself, not because someone told you to do it, the willingness to be a fearless hero deserves the admiration of others, and the unwillingness to do so should be understood rather than questioned and denigrated! So Will didn¡¯t want to be a bad guy, nor he wanted to become a hero that did things he didn¡¯t want to do! Issho seemed to understand what Will wanted to say, and at the same time, understood Will¡¯s inner thoughts better. His Captain is really different¡­.. Chapter 130 Under the leadership of McKinley, Will and his group arrived at the Island of the Gods, ¡°Upper Yard!¡± As soon as they stepped onto the Upper Yard, the four priests under Enel waited there aggressively as if waiting for a long time. The full use of the ¡®Mantra¡± (Observation Haki) would allow them to find the enemy before anyone else, and these blasphemous sinners must be punished at the first opportunity with something worse than death! ¡°Enel sent you? If you don¡¯t want to die, just leave, I don¡¯t want to kill anyone.¡± Will had never been a homicidal person, he would only kill targets that had to die, as for the others it mostly depended on his mood. ¡°How dare you speak God¡¯s name with a straight face, this is the place where you blasphemers are buried!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of talking to them, just take care of them first and report back to God!¡± Just as Will was about to strike, Issho suddenly drew the sword in his hand, ¡°These villains who kill for fun should be left to the old man to deal with, the ¡®god¡¯ inside does indeed have the strength to call himself a ¡®god''¡± Under Issho¡¯s special Observation Haki, he ¡®sees¡¯ a bursting ball of electricity changing shape in the palace in front of him¡­ Will nodded his head, he was relieved to have Issho to help him, so he looked up at the palace, directly opened a door in the air, and then his figure disappeared into the door without a trace¡­. ¡°The captain has business to attend to, so this Old Man will be your opponent.¡± ¡°Bastard! Where did that guy go?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s kill them first and then search for that person!¡± ¡°White Wattle Death Duel!¡± ¡°Swamp Cloud Burger!¡± ¡­ Interesting move said Issho who was just smoothly standing a sword in his hand in front of his chest, and with a slight move of his sword, the invisible gravity field quickly spread out ¡­ ¡­.. At this time, Enel who was sitting on his throne and was using his ¡®Mantra¡¯ boredly watching the Four Priests fighting the invaders, suddenly raised an eyebrow. In the next second, right in the middle of the palace, a ¡®door¡¯ suddenly appeared out of the air! Then Enel saw the blasphemer, who had been provoking his authority, push open the door and appear in front of him. What power is this? Are they also Devil Fruit users? ¡°Give your name, heresy!¡± ¡°And this God will give you the sanction you deserve!¡± Enel deserves to be in the late stage of Chuunibyou disease, and he is deeply involved in role-playing and cannot extricate himself from it! ¡°All right, put away your silly routine, if every Devil Fruit ability can be called a god, then the name ¡®god¡¯ is too worthless!¡± Will doesn¡¯t believe that in all these years, no one with Devil Fruit ability has ever come here, even the currency ratio between Sky Island and Blue Sea is there, how can Enel not know the fact that he is a Devil Fruit user? It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t want to admit it, and likes to use the prestige of a ¡®God¡¯ to frighten everyone. After being exposed to the fact that he is not a ¡®god¡¯, Enel¡¯s face suddenly became extremely ugly. After gaining power, he did not hesitate to choose to destroy his own fellow and slaughter the civilians. He has never been kind. Including the fact that he allowed the Blue Sea dwellers to become criminals and then killed them for fun and to make an example of them to the people of Sky Island. To be frank, the popularity of Enel on Earth is just because the thunder fruit is awesome and terrifying! ¡°Very well, you have succeeded in angering me, sea dweller!¡± ¡°Prepare to feel the wrath of God!¡± The proud and arrogant Enel never struck out at full force after receiving this power. Even though the divine sanction he had lowered earlier was counteracted by the other party in some unknown way, it was absolutely daydreaming to challenge him! 30 million volts ¨C Thunderbird! Enel raised his golden staff in his hand and struck the drum on his right shoulder, and then the lightning that he had created flew from the drum to the waiting Will, forming a phoenix-shaped thunderbird at high speed! Will wanted to directly elementalize to evade the thunderbird¡¯s pursuit, but after thinking about it, he wanted to experience what kind of effect Enel lightning attack could have on him, so he resolutely reached out his right hand and caught the thunderbird¡¯s incessant Phoenix chirping in Enel, retarded mocking eyes! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-130-god-enel!_55778307370707353 for visiting. The violent electric current was first greatly weakened by the Infinity Gauntlet, and then poured into Will¡¯s entire body through his right hand, and even his flesh, which had been strengthened with many devil fruits, felt numbness, burning, and slight pain in just a few moments. But to really say that the 30 million volts of electricity had caused any devastating blow to Will¡¯s body, it really hadn¡¯t! After testing these out, Will decided to cover his entire body with Armament Haki! As it turned out, the resulting 30 million volts of electricity was like an itch to him at this point! Instead of Will being burned to a crisp as Enel had imagined, the 30 million volt Thunderbird was completely crushed by the other side with that golden gauntlet? How is this possible! Enel¡¯s big eyes were almost glazed over, and in disbelief, he quickly banged the drum on both shoulders and let loose a 60 million volt Thunder Dragon! I don¡¯t believe he dared to take it head-on! Let¡¯s see if you can do it one more time! Really want to see it? Yes! Will¡¯s intuition told him that 60 million volts was not the limit he could withstand, so he first used his right hand against the open-mouthed Thunder Dragon jaws, but the current doubled the Thunder Dragon impact as well! Will, who was pushed by the Thunder Dragon to plough backwards, bulged his muscles and once again stretched out his left hand, which was wrapped in the black armament haki, to frame the Thunder Dragon upper jaw, and then violently tore it off! ¡°Break for me!¡± With a furious roar, Will actually tore the 60-million-volt Thunder Dragon alive under the incredulous gaze of Enel! The Thunder Dragon, torn in half, emitted a dazzling bolt of electricity and a violent explosion that shook the palace to its very core! Enel finally put away the cockiness in his heart since a powerful enemy like the man in front of him was not something he encountered in all his years of ruling Sky Island! As he watched the explosion in front of him, an ordinary door appeared behind him ¡­ Enel had a smirk on his lips, trying to sneak up on him? There is no movement that his Mantra couldn¡¯t perceive! However¡­ Boom! The moment Will strikes with all his might, Enel also chooses to Elementalization plus uses 100 million volts of the discharge as a counterattack! But what Enel didn¡¯t expect was that Will could actually hit him? He actually got a solid punch to his stomach!? Chapter 131 ¡°Ughhhhhhh¡­!¡± After Will¡¯s punch almost missed him, Enel fell to his knees and started to heave after shattering many walls¡­ ¡°No way!¡± ¡°How can a mortal touch God!¡± emmmmmmmm¡­ The second stage of the second disease is not saved, let¡¯s destroy his humanity! Will estimated that none of the Blue Sea dwellers who came to the Sky Island could use armament haki, plus the island doesn¡¯t have such a thing as a sea stone, that¡¯s why this idiot is not prepared at all¡­. But in such an isolated and crude situation, he still managed to forcibly combine the power of the thunder fruit to develop a unique observation haki he called ¡®Mantra¡¯, and even taught the four priests under him, his talent is definitely not normal! But do you think elementalization makes you invincible? Are you kidding me!? Will is ready to teach this Chuunibyou boy a lesson! Shadow Warrior! As if in a flash, Will silently swapped places with the shadow Warrior who had been hiding in Enel shadow! It¡¯s just that the ¡®Mantra¡¯ is so buggy that even if Enel can¡¯t see Will, he can instantly capture Will¡¯s position and his ¡®thoughts¡¯ at the time and feed them back to Enel! So before Will could do anything, Enel, who had become a frightened bird, directly turned into a thunder and flew out. I guess only Issho and Charlotte Katakuri can observe Enel movement with their Observation Haki. With his half baked observation haki, don¡¯t mention sensing Enel, he can¡¯t even sense him anymore¡­ Will sighed a little, and then began taunting Enel, ¡°This ¡®God¡¯ title of yours is not something you got because you win a running competition right!? Or should I call you ¡®God of Coward¡¯!?¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-131¡ªthe-power-of-god_55940842623386566 for visiting. Hearing it, Enel¡¯s eyes turned red, heretics should die! Surrounded by layers of an electric current around him, Enel rushed back to where Will was waiting, and he really looked like the god of thunder had descended. But he didn¡¯t lose his cool, his Mantra was still working continuously, and Will¡¯s every move seemed to be under his ¡®foreknowledge¡¯, which also made Will feel frustrated and depressed. Enel first sidestepped at Will¡¯s Desert Sword coming to him and then lowered his waist to avoid the penetrating Shadow Horn Gun, not forgetting to slash Will¡¯s neck with his golden staff wrapped with lightning! The fact that his attack got dodge every time by Enel made Will¡¯s eyes shone ruthlessly, and when he saw the staff wrapped with lightning coming to him, Will¡¯s hands became black as he was prepared to grab Enel¡¯s hand while his other hand was going to block the golden staff! Using his golden staff to lock Enel was worth taking! But these thoughts of Will are still under the insight of Enel Mantra, and Enel instantly drops the golden staff and then attacks Will¡¯s abdomen to pull away from each other! Then Enel wrapped the gold not far away with thunder and lightning, and the new golden staff was smelted in an instant! What a pain in the ass¡­ Will touched his own abdominal muscles, thinking about how to kill Enel. Unlike the original, where Luffy defeats Enel by just blowing him, but if you think about it, it¡¯s clearly unrealistic, even if rubber doesn¡¯t get hurt from thunder, what about heat? Enel can smelt gold with lightning at his fingertips, and without the protection of his power, he is exposed to billions of volts of electricity¡­ Even rubber will melt from it, right? And the ¡®Mantra¡¯ is even more puzzling, God¡¯s fucking empty your thoughts and rely on instinct to fight, who will teach him how to do it? When he thinks about the fruits in his hands, none of them can deal with lightning, but his greatest strengths are his Haki and the infinity gauntlet with the effect of the sea stone and his far superior body. Will was convinced that the winner would be himself if he they continued to fight, but Enel was not stupid, he could escape at any time¡­ So to take his Thunder Fruit, he has to be quick and decisive! And Will¡¯s trickiness also makes Enel very shocked! In the blink of an eye, they fought dozens of more rounds. The aftermath of their battle almost tore down the entire palace! ¡°Still won¡¯t give up?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll show you the true power of a God!¡± ¡°Two hundred million volts! Thunder God!¡± The red-eyed Enel instantly released 200 million volts of lightning from his entire body, and then wrapped the lightning around himself, transforming himself into a gigantic thunder god! ¡°Die a painful death in repentance that angers God!¡± Two huge golden tridents were directly smelted out by Enel and then entwined it with 200 million volts of electricity and thrust into Will! This intensity is beyond the limits of what Will can withstand, and the heat energy generated by 200 million volts of current is tens of thousands of degrees! Even if his body has been fortified with the Devil¡¯s Fruit, it can never withstand that kind of attack! The encounter with Enel made Will realize that his own development of his own Haki was far from enough, even with the Infinity Gauntlet, he had to make a change. The shadow Warrior who didn¡¯t take any damage immediately exchanged positions with Will. The golden trident plunged the shadow Warrior into the ground, and the violent electric current danced like a silver snake, making it impossible to open one¡¯s eyes. But Enel was even more angry because from the start of their fight until now, he found that no matter what powerful attacks he used, it didn¡¯t work on this ignorant looking shadow entity! However, just as he was about to retrieve his golden trident, he unexpectedly discovered that Shadow Will was holding his weapon in a death grip. Taking advantage of this gap, Will, who used his high explosive power to come in front of Enel, punched him hard in the face, and even Enel, who had transformed into the form of Thunder God, was hit by the punch and spat blood from his eyes! The so-called Thunder God form is supposed to use the ability to recombine elements to reshape itself to its theoretical strongest form, but it also loses the ability to elementalize, because if Enel we¡¯re to elementalize at this point, it would be like dismantling the Thunder God form, and his remaining physical strength would not be able to sustain him for a second time to use such a move. But is this really a weakness? Enel in the state of Thunder God had 200 million volts of electricity as a protection and means of attack, ordinary people would probably be electrocuted to death after one touch. Will could only use the Infinity Gauntlet as a means of attack, but even so, after the punch, Will¡¯s right arm, which was protected by both the Armament Haki and the Infinity Gauntlet, was also electrocuted and he almost lost his consciousness, and then Enel pulled out his Golden Trident and knocked Will away with it! Will, who stood up again, spat bloody spit on the ground, and his eyes stopped on a certain devil fruit on his right-hand Infinity Gauntlet. Enel in the form of Thunder God+Mantra was Overpowered enough that the only devil fruit in his hands that seemed unaffected was the Shadow Fruit. Since ordinary methods don¡¯t work, let¡¯s go all out for a win or lose! Chapter 132 I hope I¡¯ve made the right choice¡­ Will raised his left hand and instantly wiped it on the shadow devil fruit of his right hand! Shadow Fruits¡­ Awakening! Feeling the awakening happening to his Shadow Devil fruit¡­ Will now feel like a true shadow controller! ¡°Go to hell!¡± Boom! After forcibly absorbing the shadows of the surrounding plants, trees, and buildings, the tiny shadow warrior instantly transformed into a much taller shadow giant, and then easily caught the attack of Enel, the god of thunder.. Enel tried to pull out the golden trident as he had just done earlier, but was furious to find that the power of Shadow that Will created, who had transformed into a giant, had more than doubled its strength! And unlike his previous ignorance and unconsciousness, Will simply gave the order to attack, and the Shadow Warrior Giant started attacking Enel without any trouble at all! This brings another benefit, and that is Enel Mantra¡­ doesn¡¯t work on his shadow! Bang! Enel smacked the Shadow Warrior giant in the face with a golden trident, but the other guy didn¡¯t give a shit! In turn, the Shadow Warrior Giant punches Enel in the face, and it sends him sprawling backwards, what a sight! While watching the Shadow Warrior Giant and Enel fighting back and forth, Will felt the power of the awakened Shadow Devil Fruits. And his eyes couldn¡¯t help but shine in excitement from the information he received on his awakened shadow devil fruit. Taking advantage of Enel¡¯s annoyance and anger as he starts ¡®ravaging¡¯ the Shadow Warrior Giant and ignoring himself, Will uncovered Enel shadow from the ground with an attitude of experimentation, and then kicked Enel shadow with a heavy kick¡­ Bang! The 200 million volts of lightning did not provide the slightest bit of protection! Enel¡¯s stomach immediately caved in and he started to spurt out a huge mouthful of blood! ¡°What the hell happened?!¡± Enel screamed in fear as he struck out with his full force to repel the Shadow Warrior Giant. Will, on the other hand, was satisfied with the effect. Surely, attacking a shadow after awakening would also cause full damage to the shadow master, and it seemed to be more than that? Will ordered the silently Shadow Warrior Giant to enter into Enel shadow, then suddenly laughed and said. ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious, how about a dance?¡± ¡°???¡± It¡¯s a pity that there is no BGM for this scene¡­ [Ps: Background Music] Will was admiring Enel, who was trying to jump up and down while shaking his head and thinking what happened just now¡­ But before he could recover from the inexplicable injury, Enel was even more frightened to find his body was out of control? A dance? So that¡¯s what it means! What kind of magic is this? Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-132¡ªshadow-devil-fruit-awakening!_55971399973533626 for visiting. Since the shadow is connected to the entity, if the entity changes, the shadow will change as well. Conversely, if the shadow changes, the entity will theoretically change as well. Moria¡¯s Shadow Revolution was based on this theory, but it could not control ¡®dominant¡¯ shadows, as it did not work on living things. However, after Will awakened the Shadow Fruits, this extremely ribald move was sublimated! The furious Enel suddenly used the largest electric discharge. A violent current of 200 million volts pierced the entire palace. Even Will had to evade it as he recalled the Shadow Warrior for defence. Boom! BOOOM! BOOOOM! After the discharge was completed, the crumbling palace finally could not withstand the double destruction of Will and Enel, and instantly collapsed into ruins! The dazzling lightning seemed to reach up into the sky to compete with the sun! Nami and the others who witnessed all this were somewhat worried, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going over there to help, Uncle Issho?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t really have the ability to defend ourselves at all, but with Sister Robin and Perona here, it¡¯s enough to deal with the average enemy.¡± As she said this, she also subconsciously looked at the four priests who collapsed after just one blow from Issho, whether they are dead or alive is unknown. If they were all enemies of this level, Nami suddenly had the additional illusion that she could deal with them too! Issho who was sitting cross-legged subconsciously stroked the scabbard placed on his knee, then shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s Such a fair and impartial battle, please forgive this Old man for not being able to take direct action, also, you don¡¯t have to worry about Captain Will, although this ¡®Thunder God¡¯ is strong, he is not invincible. ¡± ¡°Just wait and see what happens¡­¡± Yes, even if Will can¡¯t beat it, he can run, right? The crowd continued to look into the distance¡­ After discharging 200 million volts, Enel also retreated from his Thunder God form. Obviously, the excessive discharge had greatly consumed his physical strength, and the lightning that was usually stored in the drum behind him had almost been consumed, but the good news was that he had finally regained control of his body. For the first time since he had eaten the fruit of thunder, he was in such a state of disarray that he couldn¡¯t help but begin to doubt himself. ¡°Who the hell are you? How do you use so many Devil Fruit abilities?¡± Will, who was protected by a huge shadow Warrior, once again stepped out, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I am or who I am, what matters is that if you have no more means, then I¡¯ll take your thunder devil fruit without any further ado.¡± ¡°Ha Ha Ha Ha! You want my thunder ability? Come and get it!¡± Even though he didn¡¯t know how his enemy was going to get his ability, Enel, who has not yet exhausted all his strength, naturally refuses to admit defeat! He was not afraid because he has the Ark Maxim that can be controlled using his ability! At this point, the hostility and ruthlessness in Enel¡¯s eyes flashed, and although he was far ahead of schedule of his plan and the Ark Maxim was not yet complete, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer! Destroy him with the whole island! Before Will could take any action after the laughter of Enel, Enel rushed into the Ark Maxim that was exposed after the palace collapsed in the form of lightning! The Ark Maxim, which is powered by the huge electrical energy of Enel Golden Staff, could even fly to the moon, amidst the sound of mechanical operation¡­ it¡¯s finally activated! But Will, who was still silently calculating the remaining time of awakening, had a trace of sarcasm on his face. Although the Ark Maxim can create a wide range of thunderclouds to strengthen the attack methods of Enel and even be able to use a powerful attack that can destroy the entire island like Advent of Thunder. But that kind of Ark Maxim was like a piece of rubber to Will, that he could rub as much as he wanted, and I¡¯m afraid that Enel would be completely disappointed if he used it as his last weapon. In the blink of an eye, the Ark Maxim flew into the sky, but its shadow had to fall to the ground¡­ The shadow Warrior, under Will¡¯s control, dived into the shadow of the Ark Maxim without a sound, and the next step was to flatten or squeeze it round. ¡°YAHAHAHAHA!¡± Already beginning to manipulate the Ark Maxim to release the thunderclouds, Enel began to laugh wildly, and by this time, the game was up! He doesn¡¯t know why his enemy didn¡¯t stop him in the first place, but this insignificant little thing couldn¡¯t affect his surging mood at this point! Chapter 133 As the saying goes, kill if you want to kill! There is no more cruel punishment for an arrogant man than to have everything he stands for wiped out in an instant when he thinks he has everything under control! With a smile on his lips, Will manipulated the shadow of the Ark Maxim into an S-shape for a moment and then into a B-shape, having fun! In just a few moments, Enel, who was in the sky, felt the deep malice of the world towards him! His Ark Maxim, which was made entirely of gold, turned into an S-shape and then a B Shape as he stared blankly at it, and the power system of the ship was completely distorted and destroyed! And then¡­ Boom! It hit the ground hard! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-133-shadow-prison!_55985977646177441 for visiting. His years of hard work at this moment seemed like a joke that could not be laughed at¡­. Enel, who was floating in the air like lightning, suddenly had bloodshot eyes! ¡°Damn you Sea-Dweller!¡± ¡°I Want You To Die!¡± Completely out of his mind, Enel aimed at Will¡¯s position and started bombing him with lightning wildly! Although he doesn¡¯t know how the Ark Maxim that he has worked so hard to make has such changes, even him using his toe to think, he knows that it must be the doing of these damn blue sea dwellers! ¡°Go to hell! Die! Die! Dieeee!!!¡­¡± Enel, who had been exhausted to the point where it was difficult for him to maintain his elementalization and floating in the air for a long time, finally fell down with violent thunder and lightning. He wanted to see if the bastard had been electrocuted himself to cinders or not, and he didn¡¯t believe that that damn shadow really wouldn¡¯t break! The next second, however, his vision was filled with endless darkness! This move is the Shadow Box advanced ability ¨C Shadow Prison! Will, who had already been ambushed below, launched a sneak attack before Enel had completely fallen to the ground! The scattered bats, which had become their own shadows, directly transformed into huge spherical shadows with a diameter of nearly 100 meters and wrapped Enel and Will inside! This was to prevent Enel from having a chance to escape, after all, there was nothing he could do if the person with the power of the Thunder Fruit was determined to escape. Wrapped in the shadow Prison, Enel tentatively attacked the surrounding area, and then his face turned extremely ugly! The seemingly thin layer of the shadow wall was so tough that it didn¡¯t show any signs of being torn apart even though it was deformed by his attacks. And he doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but Enel always felt that the space here was shrinking fast¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no need to try anymore, you can¡¯t break the prison lock of the Shadow Prison in your current state, and the space here will shrink to its limit in 30 seconds¡­¡± ¡°So don¡¯t run away, either live or die, let¡¯s have a real fight!¡± Will grinned extremely bloodthirsty, he had very little time left for his awakening, it was do-or-die! Enel was furious, he never thought his ¡®fun¡¯ would end up like this, but he had to fight to the death since it came to this! It was a good thing that the opponent¡¯s extremely tough shadow warrior was gone, or else he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to win this battle. Raising his hand to charge up a 10 million volt lightning ball, Will quickly arrived in front of Enel¡¯s body and began a melee attack. Compared to human martial arts, Will was more like a wounded beast, with the only attack after attack in his eyes! It¡¯s a hunting skill he developed from living on Vicious Beast Island for over a year. Although he was able to predict each of Will¡¯s attacks, the opponent¡¯s method of not dodging or avoiding them in exchange for injuries really made Enel suffer. Especially when the opponent¡¯s attack was so powerful that one wondered if he was an ancient beast in human skin! After another crooked head to avoid Will¡¯s right fist, the fierce wind of the fist still tore a wound in Enel¡¯s face, but at the same time, the black thunder ball also blew Will away! Puffing, puffing, puffing¡­ Wheezing¡­ Did he die? Gasping for breath, Enel looked hopefully at Will, who was flying backwards, but to his despair, the other man was on his feet again! Although the chest was scorched black from the blast, it was apparently not seriously injured under the protection of the dark skin. At this time, the Shadow Prison had shrunk to a diameter of only 5 meters¡­ With such a small space to move, even if his Mantra were more powerful, it would be impossible for him to keep dodging. Will, who had rolled over, ignored the pain in his chest and rushed over again! Forced into a corner, Enel¡¯s eyes were filled with fierceness, and he too awakened his madness. In this case, let¡¯s see who will die first! Enel¡¯s body was once again lit up with a dazzling electric light, and he was draining his energy and even his own life force! Will endured the damage caused by the lightning and used a vicious combination of punches that caused Enel to vomit blood, and the sound of broken bones almost overlapped, which was very odious! Enel gritted his teeth and let out a roar, the unbearable pain was the last straw that broke his potential! The blood-red lightning was gradually gathering in shape¡­ Will¡¯s brain was stinging like needles with a strong sense of crisis of life and death, and the hairs on his body almost stood on end! If he gets hit head-on with this move¡­ ¡­he will die! Whether to disarm the Shadow Prison to save himself or¡­ Almost instantly, Will made a madman¡¯s choice! He wanted to kill Enel first before his opponent could attack him with his red lightning! Otherwise, he would never have had a second chance to get his hands on the Thunderbolt! ¡°Die!¡± Will and Enel both shouted in their hearts! Click¡­ Enel¡¯s incredulous expression was frozen on his face, his broken throat preventing him from making a single sound, strength ¡­ Strength¡­ The strength¡­ The temperature¡­ all were rapidly leaving him¡­ Breaking through the layers of electricity and lightning, Will broke Enel¡¯s neck with a single punch before the blood-red lightning could take shape! The violent lightning directly dissipated most of it, becoming dimmer and dimmer, but in the next second the remaining lightning struck Will¡¯s body! That was the final counterattack of the still-unconscious Enel! Before plunging into endless darkness, seeing his opponent lying dead or alive on the ground, Enel raised the corners of his mouth, and slowly closed his eyes ¡­ The god of Sky Island¡­ has fallen! Chapter 134 ¡°Cough¡­¡± Will, who had almost actually died with Enel counter-attack, lay on the ground coughing up blood! At this time, his whole body was extensively burned, and from time to time there were electric arcs flashing out from his body, and his whole body was paralyzed and unable to move, completely losing the ability to move. His right arm, which finally broke through the layers of blood-red lightning and hit directly at Enel¡¯s throat, was as black as charcoal and inanimate. Only after confirming that Enel had completely lost his life-breath, did Will¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of fear! Although he did not naively think that Enel, who can be easily defeated by Luffy who didn¡¯t even know the second gear at that time, is really weak, he is somewhat preconceived and underestimated the power of the fruit of the thunder and his buggy Mantra! It was only after the real encounter that Will realized how tricky and powerful Enel was! There are very few devil fruits that can work in his hands, and even if the Shadow Fruit is awakened, he can only use such tricks as the Shadow Prison to force Enel to confront him, or else there is nothing he can do if Enel is determined to run away. In order to keep the thunder fruit within reach from flying away, Will resolutely chose to fight to the death! Otherwise, he would wait until he was more confident to defeat Enel with his own ability or he could even wait and follow Luffy and get it after Luffy defeated Enel which is a bargain.. So in the case of the opposing devil fruit, even the most powerful person will most likely have to kneel! Fortunately, Enel¡¯s final counterattack had dissipated most of its power, causing it to only seriously injure him instead of killing him. It¡¯s hard to imagine how much Enel would have grown up if he hadn¡¯t stayed on Sky Island as a native, working on his stupid plan, instead of honing his devil fruit with his talent! It¡¯s scary just thinking about it! But that¡¯s all in the past! Enel devil fruit is definitely one of the tops of the Devil¡¯s Fruit pyramid in terms of offensive power, and it will soon be reborn in his hands! Although his whole body was paralyzed by lightning and unable to move, Will, who had been knocked out of the sky, landed on the ground with his right hand right in front of Enel¡¯s corpse. After mentally communicating with the Infinity Gauntlet, that familiar suction force reappeared! A moment later, the illusory devil fruit energy finished transforming an ordinary fruit, and then a white, blue, and red devil fruit appeared in Will¡¯s hand, which was then retrieved into the inner space of the Infinity Gauntlet by a movement of his mind. Not long after he put away the Thunder devil fruit, footsteps gradually came from outside the ruins of the palace. I hope it was Uncle Issho and the others, otherwise, it would be another waste of the Devil Fruit¡­ Just in case, Will once again communicated with the Infinity Gauntlet with his thoughts, and suddenly an ordinary animal devil fruit appeared in his right hand, which was his last resort! If the visitor was a soldier from the island, he would immediately absorb the Devil Fruit and use it to repair his injuries and restore his strength. He will not be ignorant of the fact that the only way to collect more devil fruit is to live! It was good that his fears did not become reality, after seeing the worried gazes of Nami and the others, Will put away the Devil Fruit with a sigh of relief. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the battle to be so tragic, but it¡¯s this old man who was negligent¡­¡± F¡Á¡Á¡Ák, you don¡¯t have to say whether it was miserable or not! Even if you don¡¯t come to help, you don¡¯t have to say it to my face! can¡¯t you see a dying man is lying here! While Will was cursing in his heart, Nami and the others finally saw Will lying motionless on the ground not far away. When they rushed over and saw the appalling injuries on Will¡¯s body. Especially Nami, who is usually a bit rude and unreasonable, subconsciously covered her mouth after seeing Will who was out of breath, and her tears couldn¡¯t help but whirl in her eyes¡­ ¡°Teacher!!! Don¡¯t you dare die!¡± Koby rushed straight forward and hugged Will¡¯s ¡®body¡¯ and began to cry loudly, which was so sad that it brought tears to their ears! Although very unhappy with Koby¡¯s tears and snot rubbing on his body and very unused to a boy crying, but for the sake of his true feelings, Will still felt quite pleased, he did not accept this disciple in vain. ¡°Teacher you can¡¯t die! The Devil Fruit you promised me hasn¡¯t been delivered yet!¡± Will¡¯s forehead was immediately piled with black lines! I have never raised a disciple like you, so go to hell! Take your tears and snot and with you! And the crowd, who had been successfully led astray by Koby, began to gather around Will and secretly wipe their tears¡­ ¡°Damn! I am still alive cough! By the way, who will help me drag this guy down and bury him?¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-134¡ªlightning-devil-fruit-get!_55985985145587508 for visiting. The residual arc has dissipated into the air, and although he still can¡¯t move, he¡¯s barely able to speak, otherwise, he¡¯d be afraid that Koby, the renegade, would just dig a hole and bury himself so he could inherit his infinity Gauntlet! After hearing Will¡¯s words, the sad crowd was first stunned, then immediately reacted. ¡°Captain, are you okay?¡± Do I look like I¡¯m okay? Will couldn¡¯t help but give Kieran, who asked a stupid question, a blank look. ¡°What to do? Carry the captain back first?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to move him around after being so badly injured, you guys stay here while Snow and I go get the doctor.¡± It really is Robin who is the most reliable at such times! The crowd nodded, and Nami, who heard Robin¡¯s warning, immediately grabbed Koby¡¯s collar directly and threw him out with a ¡®swoosh¡¯! Didn¡¯t you hear Sister Robin say not to move the wounded! A grieving and confused Koby climbed up just to see Nami¡¯s eyes full of ¡®murderous anger¡¯ that immediately struck fear on him as he quickly volunteered to follow Robin and Snow to find a doctor. But Perona, who was dressed as a maid, asked Nami¡¯s permission and began to clean up the ¡®remains¡¯ of Will, ahhh! It was to clean the dirt and mud from his face. For the first time since she boarded the ship, Will gave her an appreciative look! Perona, however, didn¡¯t notice his eyes, but all she could think about was whether or not to take the opportunity to give him a¡­ Don¡¯t get me wrong! It¡¯s time for a round of Negative Ghosts! Since he was so badly wounded, he must have been unable to resist! Can I finally escape this demon! Then an agitated Perona saw Issho clearing the ruins with his power. The ruins of the entire palace were floating in the sky¡­ Such terrifying strength directly made Perona quietly swallow her saliva. Why is the vice-captain also such a monster! Can I really get out of here! Perona, who was beginning to have serious self-doubts, finally came to terms with reality and took up a very promising job as a maid! Chapter 135 When the doctor that Robin kidnapped saw the body of their ¡®God¡¯ he went straight to his knees and wailed! Just when Will¡¯s group felt that this Old Man was really loyal to Enel, the old man suddenly looked agitated and shouted, ¡°My boy! You saw it! This false god has finally gotten his retribution!¡± It turns out that he had been a healer in the service of the last ¡®god¡¯, Gan Fall, and his son was a knight under Gan Fall, but after Gan Fall was defeated by Enel, his son was also killed by Enel ¡®divine punishment¡¯ with other Knights. And then he was forced to become a subordinate of the ¡®new god¡¯. He kept his old life to see the day of the ¡®Fall of the God¡¯ with his own eyes! And the day has finally come! But Will was embarrassed to see an old man on his knees crying! ¡°I say¡­ Can you treat me first and then you can cry for as long as you want and no one will care!¡± Will is also helpless, as the electricity in his body subsides, the paralyzing feeling gradually disappears, his whole body is like his cerebral cortex to send pain signals! After being interrupted by him, the unreliable doctor finally remembered why he had been tied up. So he immediately made a promise: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are the hero who saved the whole island. ¡± . ¡°Cough! Will you stop talking gaah! Treat me fast because it hurts! In just a few moments, Will¡¯s head was covered with a fine sweat. Fortunately, that unreliable doctor finally started to diagnose and treat Will, and took out a green ointment from his medical kit and started to apply it on Will¡¯s body¡­ After working for most of the day, at Will¡¯s insistence, the greenish grass ointment, which gave off a strange odour, was finally not applied on his beautiful face. Then Will, who was covered with bandages, listened to the old man with a serious face, ¡°Although the injuries in other places are not serious, it will take about 1 to 2 months to heal even after applying for the special medicine I especially developed. As for the internal injury, it needs to recover slowly. I will prescribe a few medicines and you should drink it on time every day¡­¡± ¡°The problem now is that more than half of the cells in your right arm are completely necrotic, and there seems to be blood-red energy left in it that continues to destroy it, even if I apply my ointment, it will only treat the symptoms and not the root cause. It may need to be amputated¡­¡± Amputate your big-head bastard! God knows what will happen to me without my right hand and the Infinity Gauntlet! Quackery really hurts people! After hearing the word amputation, not only did Will¡¯s face turn extremely ugly, but everyone else also fell silent. Will was helpless, it seems that a devil fruit really can¡¯t be saved, if even this can¡¯t be done, then he can only go to Dressrossa to get treatment from Princess Mansherry of the Tontatta (Little People) Kingdom. Anyway, amputation is impossible in this lifetime! ¡°Is there no other way besides amputation?¡± Nami asked urgently. ¡°The man¡¯s body is so strong that it¡¯s not like a human body at all. If an ordinary person had been attacked by such an attack, he would have been burnt to a crisp long ago, but his injury is not as serious as you think. If you can, can you let me study Mr. Hero¡¯s body¡­? Hmmm¡­¡± Before he could finish, Will gave Robin a look, and then Robin used her ability to shut him up. ¡°Thank you for your efforts, but I won¡¯t bother you next, I have a way to heal myself.¡± Having regained a little strength, Will stood up under the service of Perona. However, what was waiting for him was everyone¡¯s worried and disbelieving eyes. There was no way he could explain anything to them about something that hadn¡¯t really been tried. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s find a place for me to rest first.¡± At Will¡¯s insistence, the crowd returned to the town, but the sky islander was afraid of receiving ¡®divine punishment¡¯ so no one dared to come within 5 meters of them. It wasn¡¯t until the old healer, who had gone a little crazy, was frantically proclaiming the fall of ¡®God¡¯ without being ¡®divinely punished¡¯ that the Sky islanders half-heartedly came over. ¡­¡­¡­ This day became a grand festival for the people of Sky Island! The ¡®GOD¡¯ who had suppressed the heads of all the Sky Islanders with terror was defeated by another ¡®GOD¡¯! They no longer had to worry about whether or not one of their words would be disrespectful to the ¡®gods¡¯, and thus they would be sent down ¡®divine punishment¡¯ to be erased completely, not did they have to worry about whether or not they would be chosen to participate in the horrific trial that would take lives. After receiving the news, Gan Fall, who was transformed into a sky knight, first went to confirm the death of Enel, and then began to reintegrate the Sky island¡­ The man who started all this is staying in a room in agony. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-135-healing_55985992141694412 for visiting. The Zoan devil fruit in his hand had completely disappeared, and the invisible energy was absorbed by the Infinity Gauntlet and transformed into the original and purest energy that could be absorbed by Will and enter his body. Unlike in the past when he used this pure energy to flush his flesh directly for strengthening purposes, this time Will consciously controlled the energy that poured into his right arm, which was sentenced to death. When the energy entered his right arm, the first thing to explode was the blood-red lightning that was entrenched in his right arm! The two energies seemed to use his right arm as a battlefield and began to fight over it, causing Will great pain! But the process of going from being lifeless of his right hand to feeling pain is proof enough that he didn¡¯t waste the devil¡¯s fruit! It really works! The tug-of-war lasted for nearly five minutes, and Will could feel that his right arm was in a cycle of repair-destruction-destruction-repair¡­! However, the blood-red lightning energy was, in the end, limited and far less than the energy of a whole devil fruit that Will absorbed, and it had no consciousness, only the instinct to destroy, so after consuming some of the energy, Will still managed to wear it down. The next step was much easier, as the activated new cells replaced the necrotic cells bit by bit, Will finally felt the existence of his right arm again. He then used the remaining energy to carry out a wave of all-around repairs to his tattered body. Only when all the energy was completely consumed did Will finally breathe a sigh of relief, now he didn¡¯t have to think about amputation. However, it seemed that he had to find a Devil Fruit with healing ability in the future, otherwise, he would have to recuperate for ten days and half a month after being injured, or else he would have to rely on his extra Devil Fruit to repair his body, which greatly delayed his pace of becoming stronger, not to mention that it was too wasteful. Chapter 136 [E?X?T?R?A ¨C C?H?A?P?T?E?R] ¡ª ¡ª Wasting a devil fruit without getting much bolstering himself made Will¡¯s mood not so wonderful. But if he thinks about it, exchanging an ordinary Zoan Devil Fruit for a Logia Thunder Fruit, the deal was a big gain! There was no rush to remove the straps and bandages on his body, Will moved his body and walked out of the room with extreme ease. ¡°Uh¡­ What are you guys doing? All blocked here?¡± ¡°Captain, your right hand¡­¡± . ¡°Ah, don¡¯t listen to that old quack¡¯s nonsense, it was nothing, to begin with, look!¡± Will said as he began to move his right arm dramatically, nimbly¡­ ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°That old man is really a quack!¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-136¡ªtime-for-treasure-hunting_55985998835797047 for visiting. ¡°Three seconds of silence for the patients on Sky Island!¡± Although no one believed Will¡¯s bullshit, it obviously involved some of his secrets, so everyone pretended not to know and didn¡¯t pry into it. The poor old doctor was labelled a quack by everyone, and if he knew it, I don¡¯t know if he would have gone straight to reunite with his son in anger! ¡°Well, don¡¯t even bother guarding me, your captain I. I¡¯m not as fragile as you think I am.¡± Cut! ¡°By the way, what¡¯s going on out there, it feels like a lot of fun.¡± ¡°It seems like the original Sky Island ¡®god¡¯ has returned, so of course they¡¯re celebrating.¡± Nami trailed off. To be honest, they didn¡¯t have much affection for this ¡®old god¡¯ who appeared out of nowhere, he didn¡¯t even dare to show his face when Enel was here, but he appeared as soon as Enel died. But with the terror of Enel, it¡¯s understandable that if he dares to show his face, he¡¯ll immediately be hit on the head with the sanction of God. But understanding is understanding, and in the face of the heroes who have saved the island, he should have come to the door to express their gratitude in person! ¡°May I ask, are you the hero who saved Sky Island?¡± A white-bearded old man in nightly armour appeared in full view of the crowd. What a thought! Nami and Will looked at each other the same way and reached a tacit understanding within a thousandth of a second! ¡°Don¡¯t call me a hero as I am not a hero, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to do anything if he hadn¡¯t provoked me.¡± Will began to pretend! However, Gan Fall, who knew what Enel was doing, was convinced of it! He already knew the ins and outs of the matter from the mouths of other witnesses. The reason why he didn¡¯t come over in the first place was because he was afraid that Will wanted to become the next ¡®god¡¯ and continue to rule the island. Only by knowing himself and the enemy can he determine what the other party wants. So he could quickly send them away. God knows what would have happened if a Blue Sea-Dweller had been allowed to rule Sky Island! The bigger problem was that this Blue Sea-Dweller was stronger than the already unbeatable Enel! So Gan Fall could only pray that they would not eye their little place. So he immediately looked at Will and the others with a look of admiration and continued, ¡°No, no no, a few of you are the heroes of our Sky Island! The residents outside have prepared a sumptuous meal and drinks to entertain you all, hoping to show their friendship and gratitude.¡± Will swept his eyes on his crews with an inquiring glance and found that many of them were eager to try it out. ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you.¡± Gan Fall felt that Will and the others should have accepted his kindness and were happy to lead the way, and the next thing to do was to completely show them the good and sincere side of the Sky Islanders! ¡°Hasso~¡± Along the way, they were greeted with a warm and sincere welcome from the people of the island. And after Gan Fall¡¯s explanation, Will and the others also knew that this ¡®Hasso¡¯ is the customary language of greeting for the people of nd. After arriving at the scene, he has to say that the women on the island are really the same as the image of the angels portrayed in mythology, beautiful, pure and generous, completely missing the previous timidity and fear. Will also curiously touched their wings, which resulted in them blushing as they immediately ran away¡­ It turns out that for the people of the sky island woman, their wings are their most private parts, and even their family members won¡¯t touch them, except for their husbands when they are doing shameful things¡­ After learning the news, Will directly drinks a large barrel of delicious Sky Island fruit wine in the teasing eyes of everyone! And what he was thinking was, ¡°Oh, with their wings, I¡¯d love to try it.¡± Then he met Nami¡¯s smiling face and her hawk-like eyes. ¡­.. The next day, under the warm farewell of Gan Fall and other residents of the island, Will and the others set foot on the land of the Island of God once again. After yesterday¡¯s welcome meeting, Gan Fall had made sure that the other party would not stay here for a long time, so he generously gave them all kinds of special products of the island, including wine and Sky Fish¡­ Naturally, there were also a variety of Dials with unique functions! In addition, Will implicitly indicated that he wanted to explore the whereabouts of the Island of Gold, and Gan Fall agreed without saying a word. He was already worried that the gifts he had prepared were too ¡®light¡¯, and since they wanted gold and were ready to find it themselves, there was no reason not to agree! Anyway, they don¡¯t value gold at all. If Enel¡¯s admonition to build an Ark full of gold urged everyone to turn in their gold, it is estimated that none of them would use gold as one of the currency in circulation. Now that the benefactor has spoken, let them look for it. Even if they find it, how much gold they can take away, don¡¯t forget that the Ark¡¯s Maxim made of gold is also there¡­ They can¡¯t take all their gold, right? Right? For this reason, Gan Fall also specifically told the story of Gaya Island and the Sandia people, and the 400-year war, and finally asked Will and his party to find the golden city of Shandora. And if they saw that huge golden bell, he hoped that they could ring it to end this long and endless battle. Will agreed to do the good deed to the end since he was a good person by the way. But before going to the golden bell and the history text, he was going to deal with the big snake first and take away the completely scrapped Ark Maxim which was all Gold! In response, Nami opened her Kaleidoscope Belis eyes to give full affirmation! The giant python that lives on the Island of the Gods is known as Nola, the Master of the Sky, and the venom on its teeth can cause trees to shrivel up quickly, making it extremely difficult to deal with just by looking at it! But in the eyes of Will and Issho, it was just a larger pet snake, which was no difficulty at all to deal with. Will did not choose to kill it, but after it was thoroughly subdued, Will entered its abdomen and brought out all the gold it had swallowed over the years. Although there wasn¡¯t much, it was worth more than 300 million Belis, so it wasn¡¯t a bad trip! Chapter 137 After letting go of the aggrieved serpent, Will led his crew to the place where the Ark Maxim had fallen¡­ ¡°This is not scientific!¡± ¡°So how did this B-shaped Ark fly?¡± ¡°So that ¡®God¡¯ is just a short-circuited douchebag, huh?¡± ¡°No wonder it fell straight down!¡± Will who was looking at the scenery was very embarrassed hearing their comment. ¡®Poor Enel¡¯ he thought. ¡°How are you going to bring this big gold back?¡± ¡°Do you need this old man to do it?¡± No matter how heavy or big something is, it won¡¯t be much different from a feather in front of Issho gravity fruit, but Will has a better choice! ¡°No, Snow! I choose you!¡± . Loli Snow who is swallowing food made of clouds looks confused as she thought, who the hell do you choose, it seems to be something wrong! ¡°Use your ability to shrink it down so we can take it with us.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t it take energy to maintain the effect of the ability!¡± Snowball was upset but still took the initiative to step forward and put her small white hand on the outer wall of the Ark Maxim. Then a strange thing happened, the huge Ark Maxim made of Gold quickly shrank and shrank again until it became palm-sized, and then Snowball picked it up and threw it to Will. After catching it, Will didn¡¯t go on to the next location, but asked one more question, ¡°How long can this form last?¡± ¡°I will tell you before I can¡¯t hold it!¡± Snow replied impatiently. As expected, the fake loli is still a fake, she is not cute at all! However, Will became even more uneasy after hearing her say that and couldn¡¯t help but asked again, ¡°Are you sure you will tell me in advance? You¡¯re not thinking of just crushing me with this thing later, are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯d love to cancel my ability to crush you right now!¡± Loli Snow crushes the burning cigarette in a ball of anger! Will laughed loudly and led the way away, teasing this Loli who has a temper is really fun. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to put the Ark Maxim directly into his Infinity Gauntlet, but the length of the Ark Maxim, which has become B-shaped, is more than 10 meters, and the internal space of the Infinity Gauntlet is a 10x10x10 square with 1,000 cubic meters, unless he waits until the Shadow Devil Fruit cools down and then he uses his awakening ability to reshape it or simply violently dismantles it to fit it in. And if he puts the palm-size arm maxim inside, the Devil Fruit ability that Snow exerts will be isolated when it enters the inner space of the Infinity Gauntlet and gets back to its original size, which results in pain in the ass! I¡¯ll have to cash it in as soon as we leave this place, it should be worth a lot of money¡­ ¡­. The historical text of the sky island is actually under the Golden Bell, and the specific location of the Golden Bell, Will only vaguely remembers that it is a very high place. Therefore, Will focused his search on the higher place, and this required the help of Issho. After 4 or 5 hours of concerted search, the huge and majestic Golden Bell was finally found on top of a broken island! While everyone was drawn to the ornate and heavy exterior of the Golden Bell, Robin¡¯s eyes were firmly fixed on the moss-covered body of history text! ¡°This piece of historical text is supposed to record the whereabouts of the ancient weapon Sea King¡­¡± At some point, Will walked up to Robin who was concentrating on the ancient texts recorded as he mumbled. Hearing Will say this, although Robin was already not surprised, she couldn¡¯t help but have a look at him with a strange gaze. Was this man really uninterested in ancient weapons? ¡°Feel free to interpret it, and don¡¯t tell me the contents after reading it, the facts will prove everything.¡± After saying this with a smile, Will lightly patted Robin¡¯s shoulder, then quickly rushed like a child towards the huge Golden Bell! ¡°All out of the way!¡± ¡°Just hit it lightly! Don¡¯t break it!¡± They all knew that he was going to ring the bell which symbolizes peace for the people of the Sky Island, but they were afraid that he, the captain of the ship, would not be able to control his strength and break the bell, which would be interesting¡­ Even Robin couldn¡¯t help but turn her head and laugh as if a hundred flowers were in bloom¡­ ¡°Haaaaaa~¡± Along with Will¡¯s excited shriek, the punch hit the bull¡¯s-eye! The giant golden clock was hit 90 degrees horizontally and flew up, then fell heavily and rocked back and forth! Ding~! Ding~! Ding~! Ding~! Ding~! Ding~! Boom!¡­ Shandora¡¯s Golden Bell is ringing once again! The Shandia people who were still planning for war upon hearing of the fall of Enel suddenly all froze, and then slowly reddened their eyes. ¡°This ring is?¡± ¡°Was¡­ Shandora¡¯s lamp was reignited?¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-137¡ªringing-the-golden-bell_55986005278249616 for visiting. ¡°Exactly! It must be the golden bell being rung!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a light of hope, a symbol of friendship!¡± ¡°The war¡­ . can be stopped¡­¡± Numerous Shandia people followed the bell on their pilgrimage. As for the war? No more! The loud and clear ringing of the bell was heard throughout the island, and countless islanders left their homes to look in the direction of the bell, knowing what it meant¡­ Gan Fall called for his mount Pierre, a Sky Island bird that had eaten a devil fruit, and flew into the sky! If Will had seen or remembered that the old man¡¯s mount had eaten a Devil¡¯s Fruit, they would have decided on what¡¯s dinner today¡­ It¡¯s a pity that Will is not really a god, he can¡¯t remember all the details of the entire One Piece ¡­.. On the other hand, after the ringing of the golden bell, the excitement of the crowd was also waning rapidly. He¡¯s not that desperate for Beli, and he¡¯s already gained a lot this time, so there¡¯s no need to scrape the Golden Bell to ruin his glorious image in the hearts of the people of the island. If he took the Golden Bell away, Shandia people would probably fight him, and the war would not stop. It wasn¡¯t worth it for a little gold, but of course, it would have been a different story if it had been the Devil¡¯s Fruit! After learning that Will was not going to move the Golden Bell, everyone had no opinion, even Nami was only slightly regretful, and then opened her kaleidoscope Beli eyes to call on everyone to go treasure hunting, it is impossible that there is only this much gold in the City of Gold. As a spiritual symbol, the Golden Bell can¡¯t be taken, but it doesn¡¯t mean that some other leftovers can¡¯t be moved! Like that golden pillar¡­ Chapter 138 ¡°Uncle Issho, please raise the gravity to 20 times.¡± Issho smiled a little at his words, and only after he was sure in his perception that 20 times gravity wouldn¡¯t put Will¡¯s life in danger, did he press his sword again. Twenty times the gravity does not mean that it can withstand the power that can lift 20 of its own. But every cell in the body of the subject is bearing 20 times the gravity. Will nodded his head in satisfaction at the gravity that Issho had exerted on him and continued his training. At this time, a whole month had passed since they came down from the Sky Island, and with the half a month of rest and recuperation that everyone had spent on the island, they didn¡¯t realize that half of the year had passed in the blink of an eye. Because this trip to the Sky Island to challenge Enel was too dangerous, it also sounded an alarm for Will! He thought that with the Infinity Gauntlet, the progress of his strength would never be comparable to others, but he forgot one thing, that when he was nobody, there were already countless powerful people in this world! In order to be able to continue the challenge all the way, Will must start to demand strict requirements of himself. The shortcut of using the Infinity Gauntlet to strengthen himself is something he won¡¯t give up, but at the same time, he also chooses a two-pronged approach, relying on his own regular training to quickly strengthen his Haki power, so that he can undoubtedly use it faster progress to face those powerful enemies he is currently unable to deal with! . The way to enhance his Armament Haki, not to mention Will, even Issho is not even clear about it but the training of this type of Haki is nothing more than strengthening the body to control every bit of power and then move them at will! When he forties a few dozen devil fruits and then trains the armament haki to the highest level, he¡¯ll probably be able to make many people despair just from his physical strength alone! And seeing his teacher¡¯s hard work, Koby, who has always been serious and hardworking, also volunteered to join. However, due to their strength disparity, Issho only gave him twice the gravity and he could already not get up from the deck. But Koby gritted his teeth and persevered, and today he is able to perfectly adapt to training under 3 times the gravity and has grown to almost 1.5 meters in height without realizing it, worthy of being a future ¡®Admiral¡¯, and this potential can still be squeezed! The men spend every day in training, with the exception of the course of the two who only show their affection to each other. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-138¡ªtarot-cards-of-destiny_55986012274357080 for visiting. It¡¯s a good thing that Kiran and Abien only have eyes for each other, otherwise, Will would have contacted the human and demon forces to send them away. The rest of the women just lay around and sunbathed and talked about private things, except for the possibility of bad weather. Nami was the only one who felt that Will had changed since he could resist not asking her for a ¡®show¡¯ after coming back from Sky Island! Sure enough, as soon as a man has money, he will be different! Humph! It¡¯s also worth mentioning that Perona, a halfway decent maid, has finally passed her internship and has become a member of the Faceless Pirate group by prominent vote, with the same duties as a maid, of course, and as half a combatant when needed. Against those enemies who are unprepared or can¡¯t use Haki, Perona can destroy a pirate group by herself! ¡­. ¡°Captain, there¡¯s a ship ahead!¡± ¡°Look at the flag that¡¯s hanging.¡± ¡°It looks like a picture of a man with a golden glove in his hand, whose face can¡¯t be seen¡­¡± ¡°I remember now! That is the flag of One of the Shichibukai ¡®Faceless¡¯ Will!¡± The lookout¡¯s sudden shout startled everyone! Even in the second half of the Grand Line, the New World, where strong men gather, the name of the Shichibukai has a certain deterrent effect, let alone in the first half of the Grand Line, where pirates who have bounties of over 100 million are considered strong! More importantly. He killed the sand crocodile that had the logia devil fruit and was a former Shichibukai before he became a Shichibukai! Then he confronted Admiral Kizaru, who was leading nearly ten warships and had a head-on fight, but it turned out to be a loss for both sides, and all the warships were sunk! Afterwards, the small island that sank as a battlefield also attracted countless pirates to go on a pilgrimage! Not long ago, the Navy Headquarters announced the death of the former Shichibukai Gecko Moria, and that they were looking for a new Shichibukai candidate. And there was a rumour that it was the ¡®Faceless¡¯ Will¡¯ who had just become a Shichibukai who killed Moria at that time! And it is to steal the fruits of Moria, the shadow devil fruit! Under the deliberate guidance of the navy, Will has been labelled a devil who specializes in killing and robbing the opponent¡¯s devil fruit ability! Of course some scoff at this! But there are also many people who are quite guarded, and regard Will as a snake, for fear that one day the other party will come to the door to kill them for thief devil fruit! The whole sea seems to be in turmoil because of this news, some people are clamouring to kill Will, and the rumours are spreading. Some people with devil fruit abilities are always on edge and choose to roam around. A wave of the dark tide is gradually rising against Will¡­ Remembering all the information about the faceless pirates, Basil Hawkins immediately began to perform divination! He had to determine his next choice based on the results of the divination, whether to make contact with the other party or to quickly flee before the other party could react. His face was instantly covered with fine sweat as he looked over the tarot card in front of him with a heavy expression, representing his next fate! ¡°Turn around!¡± ¡°Turning course, horsepower to maximum!¡± ¡°Be sure not to draw attention to yourself!¡± The crew seldom saw such a panic and panic expression on the face of their captain. What they are used to seeing is that no matter what kind of enemy or disaster they encounter, their captain can open his Tarot card of destiny with a straight face and say with a smile, ¡°The probability of safety is 100 percent¡­¡± This time, however, they really freaked out! Could the result of the divination that frightened the captain so much be¡­ DEATH! Death¡­ It was impossible for the other side not to notice him at this distance, but if they didn¡¯t catch up to them meant that the other party was not paying attention to them. This was the last information he got after his divination! But still, don¡¯t let your guard down! After a few more minutes, their Ship finally managed to turn around and was heading full speed away from the enemy ship! When they finally lost sight of the enemy Ship, they all sat on their asses. And finally, Hawkins calmly dropped the tarot card that represented the outcome of his fate if he didn¡¯t do anything to change it¡­ 100%¡¯death¡¯, it was the first time he was so close to his death! Chapter 139 ¡°Huh? Another ship appeared in front of us, and judging from the flag, it should be a pirate ship no doubt.¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-139-training!_55986019522115427 for visiting. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, anyway, when they see the flag on our ship, they should run away without a trace.¡± ¡°Let me know if they have any intention of fighting us!¡± Will commented as he continued his phased adaptation training, he also wanted to see how many times of gravity his body, strengthened by more than a dozen devil fruits, could withstand, and this would take time. As for those small pirates who ran away madly at the sight of their flag, he naturally didn¡¯t need to pay attention to them, and the name of the Shichibukai in the first half of the Grand Line wasn¡¯t something anyone dared to provoke! For those who dare to provoke them are buried in this ocean, and an example of that was a certain great swordsman who carries a black blade around himself is particularly fond of doing so, and if he sees you, you¡¯re damned! So their voyage down from the Sky island has been exceptionally smooth, almost no unscrupulous small pirates rushed up to kill Will to make a name for themselves, and Will is also happy since he can continue his leisure. . In the middle, they also passed by several islands, finally, they were able to cash in the gold and jewellery they had saved, and the pure gold pillar alone was sold for one billion Belis! It could have been more if it was auctioned off, but Will didn¡¯t want to waste too much time on this kind of thing, so he gave it to the most famous chamber of commerce on that island at a ¡®low¡¯ price. With his title of being a Shichibukai, those merchants didn¡¯t dare to make any small moves, but what the merchant feared was that Will would just kill them and leave with the money so the value of one billion is not low. During the entire transaction, they were all trembling with fear and trepidation, but it was good that Will didn¡¯t think of doing that. Will is now considered to have small assets, Every day, one cup of pearl milk tea is poured into one cup, and it has to be a cup with only milk tea and a cup with only pearls! Money is so capricious! After a few more moments, Robin, who is on the lookout, spoke up again, ¡°The other guys must have spotted us¡­ They turned around and ran away¡­¡± ¡°Should we go after them?¡± Nami, who was bored, asked, before, she was so afraid of pirates, but now she has become a feared member, this kind of identity transformation is simply not too cool! And with the horsepower of their ship, if they want to catch up with the other ship it is not difficult. Will thought to himself: ¡°We¡¯d better not chase after them, it¡¯s too much trouble¡­¡± Nami Koby and others all had a little regret, and then listened to him continue to say: ¡°I have a better plan, Koby you go and lower our pirate flag, so when pirates see our ship with no flag, they will come to us.¡± The corner of Will¡¯s mouth tugged up into a bad smile, as the saying goes, it¡¯s easier to become a bait than to fish! If someone who is not receptive enough treats them like a persimmon, then don¡¯t blame him for sending them to King Yama first. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, and they murmured, ¡°The captain is really bad!¡±They lowered the pirate flag quickly and put it away, even Issho just shook his head with a helpless smile without any objection. Perhaps in his ¡®eyes¡¯, a pirate who takes the initiative to attack a ¡®merchant ship¡¯ without any protection is not a good person! However, Will, who was thinking of a lot of bad things apparently didn¡¯t know that he missed something crazy¡­ The straw straw devil fruit, which in a sense could make him take at least ten lethal injuries in a battle, slipped away¡­ ¡­¡­ Gate+Transparent+Silent¡­ The stacking effect of these three devil fruits is enough to create a top-notch master assassin! When Captain Tack of the ¡®Shadowless Sword¡¯ with a bounty of 90 million was cut in half inexplicably, the pirates who were clamouring for rushing immediately fell into a weird silence. At this time, Will had already picked up his head and returned to his ship through the door door devil fruit. ¡°The rest of these should be no threat to you, go ahead.¡± Koby and Nami looked at each other and took the initiative to attack these pirates who had lost their will to fight! Will and Issho stayed on the Ship to keep them at bay, so there was nothing to fear. Apparently, this scene had already happened more than once. Ever since Will asked Koby to lower their pirate flag, they had encountered three groups of pirates in one week who had treated them like fat sheep, showing how chaotic the Grand Line was, and this is still under the control of the navy! If it were in the New World¡­ Either join one of the major top powerhouses or be eaten with their scraps of bone left! The Navy? If you call out to them, they will happily come to you! Watching Koby, who was slowly beginning to overcome his fears, and Nami, who was using Sky Island technology combined with her Devil Fruit ability to create a new move, making a great impact on the group of vicious pirates, Will¡¯s mind wandered to nowhere for a while. Just like that, the battle was over. Naturally, it was not because Koby and Nami finished those pirates, but because the two of them gradually fell into a difficult situation under the disadvantage of the number of pirates. The surrounding trash pirates, under the leadership of two cadres second only to their captain in terms of strength, are preparing to capture these two as their hostages! Yes, they are not trying to avenge their captain, but trying to run! They know the reason they are still alive is that the other party wanted to use them to train the woman and the kid with their life! Now it¡¯s clear that the Captain of the other side ship is the one they can¡¯t afford to mess with, and rather than gamble their own lives on their opponent¡¯s feelings, they¡¯d rather quietly take these two one women and a kid down than to fight with their lives! And they were going to succeed soon! Although this child and this woman defeated many of their brothers, they have gradually eroded their victory by virtue due to their numerical superiority! But just as they were getting excited and ready to take Nami and Koby down, an invisible weight pushed them all down to the deck with pinpoint precision and immobility! But Nami and Koby, who were in the centre of the siege, were not affected at all! And the only one who can do this is Issho who has a great mastery of his devil fruit. The battle was over in an instant, and the momentum woke up Will who was distracted. ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± As soon as Will saw the group of pirates lying on the ground unable to get up, he immediately knew what had happened. Chapter 140 Nami rolled her eyes in the face of Will¡¯s mockery. Although she wanted to strengthen her attack methods, she was obviously still in the elementary stage of how to combine the bubble devil fruit¡¯s abilities with the various Dial from the Sky island to create new moves. For example, the shock bubble developed with the aid of a shock dial that can knock an ordinary pirate more than ten meters away! Another example is the ¡°mirage¡± developed in conjunction with the video dial, which is a bubble clone that can confuse the enemy. Another example is¡­ Nami is a genius, no doubt about that, but the stamina consumed by using Devil Fruit is the biggest weakness she had when she was in battle. Koby is much better in this regard, but without the naval six styles as a means of attack, there is only so much strength that can be achieved with ordinary kicks and punches. In this regard, Will and Issho, who have a unique fighting style, can¡¯t help him much, and what they can emphasize every day is only the basics. . Anyway, Koby is still young, and it¡¯s also true that only with a solid foundation can he go far in the future. After Nami and Koby returned, Will first let Issho throw every pirate into the sea, and then lifted his hand and destroyed the ship with a thunderbolt. Whether they could wait for rescue depends on their lives. As for the treasure on the ship, it was quietly taken away by Will a long time ago, and there was not much of it. Looking back overlooking their path, the precipitation in the first half of the Grand Line was here, it was time¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go! Our Destination: The New World!¡± ¡­.. Meanwhile, somewhere in the sea of the New World, the Whitebeard Pirates had just finished a battle with a band of pirates who had come to challenge them, not knowing if they were dead or alive. Not everyone¡¯s name was Ace, and not everyone had inherited the will of ¡®D¡¯. So the band of pirates just quietly disappeared into the world without Whitebeard¡¯s help, with only the Division Commander and their men easily taking care of the challenger. Since the main attacker was the fourth division, it was customary for the fourth division to be the first to pick out the items of their choice when selecting the loot. To his sons, Whitebeard had never been stingy, and at his point, the amount of treasure was unimportant, so whoever wanted it could just go to the treasure vault and get it himself! Because of this, the crew of the Whitebeard Pirates have never had any fights over anything, and have always been in harmony as a real family. Even whoever finds the devil¡¯s fruit will not be envied, but will instead ridicule with a few words, and trick the other party into eating it for the show. This is true for the Whitebeard Pirates, and the same is true for the original Roger Pirates. Otherwise, the redhead would not have been guilty of ¡®forcing¡¯ Buggy to eat the devil fruit for so long. In his opinion Buggy strength stagnation is because of his devil fruit. If a Devil Fruit is placed in an unpopular group of pirates, it will cause a bloodbath to determine the final outcome. It was due to this rule that the fourth division captain Thatch triumphantly returned to the ship with a devil fruit after counting the trophies. ¡°Yo, Thatch! That¡¯s quite a haul this time!¡± As soon as they met, Ace greeted him happily. When he first joined the Whitebeard Pirate, Thatch was the first crew member to talk to him, and the friendship between the two grew deeper and deeper, and every time they fought the enemy, they would support each other like brothers. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s okay~¡± Thatch¡¯s tone was modest but he was proud of it in his heart. Who would have thought that this group of pirates would be stupid to challenge their pirate group? ¡°The first time I saw him, I was so proud of him that I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be able to do anything about it,¡± he said. ¡°Is this even possible? What a loss! I should have just gone!¡± Vista said as he made everyone laugh with his funny face! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-140¡ªappearance-of-the-dark-fruit_55986026216218806 for visiting. A devil fruit was just a devil fruit, worth showing off as a trophy, but that was all, and no one took it seriously. Instead, Ace was curious and asked, ¡°Thatch, are you going to keep this devil fruit for yourself?¡± The captains of the Whitebeard Pirates are not all devil fruit users, not even Thatch, or Vista, the captain of the Fifth Division, who was just acting weird¡­ For them, a powerful devil fruit can bring their strength to a new level, just like their Oyaji Whitebeard did, but if they eat a devil fruit that doesn¡¯t match their own, their strength may also be greatly reduced, and the loss will outweigh the gain. So no one can be too cautious about such a thing! Thatch obviously hadn¡¯t thought about whether or not to eat it, so he simply said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what this Devil Fruit¡¯s ability is yet, let¡¯s wait until I figure it out.¡± ¡°Right, looking at the colour and pattern, it¡¯s different from the Devil Fruit I¡¯ve seen before, maybe it¡¯s a particularly rare Devil Fruit.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s possible! I¡¯m going to ask Teach to borrow the Devil¡¯s Fruit Illustrated Book and show it off by the way. ¡°He should be able to recognize this fruit.¡± Ace nodded with a smile, as Teach is also a good friend of theirs. The others, as soon as Thatch left, returned to their usual normal ways, drinking and playing cards, joking and laughing in a lively manner. ¡­. ¡°Teach! Teach!¡± ¡°Look what it is! I¡¯ve just gotten my hands on a trophy, how¡¯s that¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up and take out the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book and help me see what this Devil Fruit is capable of? How come I haven¡¯t seen this pattern before¡­¡± ¡°Teach? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Unlike Thatch¡¯s enthusiastic attitude, Teach¡¯s eyes were fixed on the devil¡¯s fruit in his hand the moment he walked in! That¡¯s it! This is it! The devil¡¯s fruit I¡¯ve been dreaming of! Teach, who turns to that page almost every night when he goes to sleep, can never be mistaken about it! Every trace of the pattern is deeply engraved in his mind and cannot be erased! But why wasn¡¯t I the one who got it! Why! ¡°Teach, do you think I could beat the shit out of Marco if I ate it!¡± Thatch, who just felt that something was wrong with Teach today, was still rambling¡­ And when he heard that Thatch was going to eat the Devil Fruit, Teach immediately grinned a sardonic grin! ¡°I think so!¡± Chapter 141 Why¡­? Thatch, lying in a pool of blood, looked at Teach-in disbelief as he was laughing silently, his gaze fixed on the devil¡¯s fruit in his hand. He looked at the devil¡¯s fruit with such fervour¡­ Was it because of this? If it¡¯s just the devil¡¯s fruit, why did he do it? Aren¡¯t they friends? If he asks for it, the most he¡¯ll do is tease him a bit and give it to him¡­ . So what is it for! What! Why! In the end, Thatch, who was unprepared for his friend, couldn¡¯t understand why Teach suddenly attacked him, and Teach, who had suddenly become a stranger, never looked at him again. Only when he was sure that Thatch, who had been staring at him with rage and deep bewilderment, had completely lost his life and could not be saved, did Teach take a disdainful look at the ground and say, ¡°It¡¯s you who should be blamed, you shouldn¡¯t have gotten it.¡± ¡°With it, I¡¯m one step closer to my goal of world domination!¡± It was not in vain that he spent more than twenty decades undercover in the White Beard Pirates, and in terms of tolerance, he, Marshall D. Teach, was enough to rank among the top three in the world! And now, it¡¯s finally time to get out of here and make my dreams come true! Goodbye, Oyaji¡­ When we meet again your devil fruit will be mine! Farewell, Whitebeard Pirates¡­ Maybe one day I¡¯ll destroy you with my own hands! Goodbye, Thatch¡­ We¡¯ll never see each other again! ¡­.. An hour later, waves of terror were rising around the Whitebeard Pirates! That¡¯s the endless rage that Whitebeard unleashed when he learned that Thatch had been killed by Teach who fled! And Ace, who was the first to find Thatch¡¯s dead body, was in deep agony! He didn¡¯t want to believe that Teach had done all this, but it was true that Thatch had died in the Teach room, it was also true that the Devil Fruit was missing, and it was true that Teach had been seen leaving alone in a boat an hour before ¡­ ¡°Pops, I¡¯m going to find Teach and find out what happened!¡± ¡°Teach is a member of the second division, and I, the captain, have a unshirkable responsibility when something like this happens!¡± ¡°If Teach really did it, I¡¯ll bring him back myself to pay for Thatch¡¯s death!¡± Ace¡¯s sad eyes revealed an unshakable determination and made it impossible for Whitebeard to say no. ¡°Teach committed the greatest crime here ¨C the murder of his companions! There has to be an explanation in this matter!¡± ¡°Send the order to the Whitebeard Pirates to search for Teach from now on, and I will personally press him to apologize in front of Thatch grave!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Everyone is roaring with grief and anger! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-141¡ªthe-arrival-of-the-redhead-shanks!_56125761114927694 for visiting. The grief of one of their own ¡®family members¡¯ killing another ¡®family member¡¯ made it impossible for them to turn a blind eye to what Teach had done! Everyone is holding their breath to catch Teach and ask him personally why he did it! As for Ace¡¯s request, Whitebeard neither agreed nor refused, and everyone who was familiar with Whitebeard knew that this was a tacit understanding. After the funeral of Thatch, Ace, who was in a very complicated mood, took a small boat with his backpack and left without even saying goodbye. At this time he had already made up his mind, if he couldn¡¯t catch Teach, he wouldn¡¯t come back! Whitebeard who watched Ace leave was still so tall, but somehow there was a sense of loneliness in his back. Perhaps the one who showed the strongest reaction to Thatch¡¯s death was Ace, but the one who suffered the most was his father. Teach defection had almost opened a hole in his heart that couldn¡¯t heal! And for Ace, he had a bad feeling about Ace going after Teach on his own, but he couldn¡¯t refuse the request. This series of unmanageable situations has made Whitebeard, who has lived for more than 70 years now, feel that he has no control over his own strength. Is it finally time for him to retire from this great age? Whitebeard with his scarred body and naginata in hand looked into the distance. Just standing there makes those people who saw him have their heart sway as if looking up at the top of an unreachable mountain! It was as if he was waiting for his curtain call, or asking God if the stage was set for me! Who is he? He is the invincible Whitebeard! ¡­. Soon the news that Marshall D. Teach, of the Whitebeard Pirates, who had killed Captain Thatch of the Fourth Divisions, and defected from the group, spread throughout the New World! The power of the Four Emperors in the New World is an existence that even the Navy can¡¯t match! Numerous pirates loyal to Whitebeard or those who had received Whitebeard¡¯s favours began to search for Teach with great effort, and under such a net, Teach could not get a foothold in the New World at all. But in the face of the increasingly precise pursuit of the whitebeard pirates, it seemed only a matter of time before he was caught! As a last resort, Blackbeard Teach took his new recruits and headed for the first half of the Grandline, where he would have a chance to recuperate! It is the only place to minimize the impact of Whitebeard! And while the Whitebeard Pirates were chasing after Teach, an unexpected character also came to their door, and it was the same redheaded one of the Four Emperor¡¯s ¨C Shanks! Whitebeard had known the red-haired kid since Roger¡¯s time, when Shanks was still a trainee crew member on Roger¡¯s ship, following Roger every day with another kid that had a red nose. Who would have thought that many years later, this red-haired brat would have grown to the point where he was his equal! So for the arrival of Shanks, Whitebeard is still quite happy, and the atmosphere that has been dull for many days because of Teach has gradually improved. But when the redhead explained his intentions, the Whitebeard suddenly stopped smiling and put down the huge red wine bowl in his hand. ¡°Teach strength isn¡¯t as harmless as he usually appears, including the scars on my left eye from our earlier encounter. And it takes a certain amount of strength to kill a captain without making a sound, even if it¡¯s a sneak attack.¡± Add to that the devil fruit with unknown effects¡­ How could Whitebeard not know how dangerous it would be for Ace to go alone to capture Teach. But there are some things and responsibilities that a man cannot avoid! Even if Ace did lose to Teach, Whitebeard would not regret his choice that day, he wanted to witness Ace¡¯s growth, not kill his nature and dictate his future path! Each of his ¡®children¡¯ has the right to choose the path they want to take, and as the eldest of them all, all he can do is stand behind them and shield his ¡®sons¡¯ from the rain! So in response to Shanks¡¯ request, Whitebeard refused without hesitation and didn¡¯t want to hear him mention it again. The two even exchanged blows over this! After the redhead left, he took a worried glance back at the Whitebeard Pirates who were having a party. Let¡¯s hope Ace is safe! Chapter 142 ¡°Finally, we¡¯ve arrived¡­¡± Will stood at the bow of the ship looking at the number ¡¯13¡¯ engraved on the tree not far in front of him, trying to recall the information about the Sabaody Islands. He just vaguely remembered that the Sabaody Islands was a collective name for dozens of islands, and each island had such a tree with a number stamped on it. According to the number, the characteristics of each island are different, and some are not available to the navy. Some of the unlawful areas under jurisdiction are naval garrisons, and of course, there are also places dedicated to coating the ships and so on! As for what the ¡¯13¡¯ island does, Will really can¡¯t remember. But it didn¡¯t matter, as long as he didn¡¯t torture and kill a few World Nobel on impulse, with a Shichibukai identity and his current strength, not to mention walking sideways on the Sabaody Islands, there are definitely not many that can threaten his life. Event for one! ¡°Is this the Sabaody Islands? That¡¯s a lot of bubbles!¡± Nami stood beside Will and said with awe! ¡°What¡¯s so great about bubbles, when you¡¯re a bubble woman who ate the bubble fruit~¡± . In response to Will¡¯s ridicule, Nami responded to him with a big white eye. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-142-sabaody-island!_56125768614345470 for visiting. ¡°Come on, after so many days at sea, let¡¯s have some fun on this island ~¡± ¡°OHH!¡± Koby shouted happily, he was so exhausted these few days, and he wasn¡¯t the only one, this long sea voyage was a test for everyone. Everyone was very interested in Will¡¯s proposal. Anyway, they are not in a hurry to go to the next destination, so let¡¯s fix it here first. ¡°But we have to keep someone to watch the ship, right?¡± emmmmmmmm¡­ The crowd looked at Koby with an excited look on their faces. ¡°Sensei! Take me with you!¡± Koby excited face fell, children at that age are exactly the right time to be active. ¡°Forget it, let Koby go, I¡¯ll stay with Abien to guard the ship.¡± Kieran¡¯s eyes only had Abien in them, and nothing else mattered to him. However, Will shook his head and rejected him, because the two of them were not even that strong, not even Koby, if the job was given to them, then it¡¯s not called watching over anymore. ¡°It¡¯s okay, isn¡¯t there a den den mushi? Leave one for me. If someone causes trouble, I will contact you, captain. Also, your Shichibukai title is not just for show right? and no one knows this ship better than me. Just bring us gifts when you come back.¡± Will is also the reason, and besides, he still has the Gate Fruit, so he can come back as fast as possible, and even if someone really has enough courage to cause trouble, he is confident that he can save Kieran and Abien. ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience, I¡¯ll take you out next time.¡± ¡°The captain can keep his word, haha!¡± Will has a helpless smile. Sometimes it is really hard to imagine that such a masculine and bold man would actually be¡­ It can only be said that true love is invincible! As soon as Koby heard he could get out, he jumped off the Ship and kept urging them to hurry down, while looking around excitedly! ¡°Come on Sister Robin, let¡¯s go buy some nice clothes later, I heard that here¡­¡± Before Robin could make a move, Nami pulled her off the Ship and the others quickly followed, the Sabaody Islands were new to all of them! It¡¯s been an eye-opening journey for everyone! Bubble cars, bubble Ferris wheels, houses built on bubbles ¡­ Bubble culture permeates every part of the island of Sabaody! No wonder Will jokingly said, ¡°All that¡¯s missing is a bubble man~¡±. Instead of giving him a blank stare this time, Nami the Bubble Woman uncharacteristically walked right up to him and held out her hand. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Give us money for our activities!¡± ¡°What activities are funded? You¡¯re rich, aren¡¯t you?¡± Will is speechless! ¡°How can publicly funded and privately funded be the same! Of course, the captain should pay for a group event like this!¡± Nami¡¯s righteous words amused everyone and she got all the nods of approval as well! ¡°How much do you want?¡± ¡°Just a million belis each~¡± Nami looked around, and then stretched out her finger slyly. Will¡¯s face is helpless, it is good that they have almost disposed of all the gold they got from the Sky Island because the amount of gold is too large, they can only do a little bit for every island they encounter, it is really troublesome! But in any case, Will didn¡¯t refuse and gave it to them as he gave it as a crew benefit. A million beli per person is not a big deal anyway, and it may not be enough if they want to try everything. ¡°Take it, one million belies each, and when it¡¯s all spent, gather back on the ship!¡± Issho cheerfully took the money over, ¡°I was just about to see the gambling den here.¡± After receiving the funds for the event, other people laughed and discussed where they were going to play for a while. There is really no need to tie everyone together for an event like this. It is most reasonable to find something you like to relax. But Will knows that this place is not as safe as they see it. After thinking about it, Will still warned a few words: ¡°Everyone tries to keep a low profile. The Title of a Shichibukai may not be useful here, and it may even cause us some trouble. It¡¯s troublesome, but if someone really takes the initiative to create troubles, then you don¡¯t have to worry about it. If you have a fight, you can fight. If you can¡¯t, you will wait until I and Uncle Issho come to help you out. In short, safety is the most important thing.¡± Will was rarely serious, and everyone listened to him with great respect. In the end, they were divided into three groups: Issho went gambling, a few women went shopping, and Will took the child¡­ Nami and the others were ready to go to a place where only girls could go, so naturally, they didn¡¯t need Koby, who was a dragger, and Will couldn¡¯t let him go alone. So when everyone left, only the pair of master and disciple were left there, staring at each other with big eyes! ¡°Teacher, I see an amusement park over there, shall we go there now?¡± After all, he is still a kid¡­ The gloomy and sad Will had no idea where to go, so forget it, let it be his unreliable teacher¡¯s compensation for Koby. ¡°First of all, it¡¯s okay to go play, but you have to be honest and obedient, and you can only go when I say you can go, do you hear me?¡± ¡°Mmmmmmmm!¡± Koby nodded quickly, he thought his teacher would reject his request but he didn¡¯t think his teacher would agree! ¡°Let¡¯s go, it seems quite far¡­¡± Since he was out for fun, Will didn¡¯t intend to attract too much attention, and he was ready to walk honestly with Koby. Ignoring Koby¡¯s grumbling face, Will walked as fast as his 80-year-old grandfather¡­ What a sky talent! Chapter 143 Will laughed out inexplicably as he walked, making Koby very unhappy¡­ The only reason is that every time Will thinks of something to say to the public, he gets a dumbfounded reaction from the public since they have no idea what he¡¯s talking about! As they were walking through the forest, Will and Koby suddenly realized that there was a huge opening ahead of them and that there were people opening stores in this place? Will suddenly had a bad premonition, as he came to the front of the store with a flash¡­ The name written on the plaque reads ¡°Shakky¡¯s Ripped Off BAR¡±! The last person Will wanted to see when he came to the Sabaody was probably the former Pirate King¡¯s right-hand man, Silvers Rayleigh! After all, he cleanly took out Rayleigh benefactor Hachi, and who knows what the legendary figure¡¯s attitude would have been! It¡¯s not that he is afraid of Rayleigh, but this kind of trouble that doesn¡¯t do any good is what Will hates the most! Who would have thought that his luck would suddenly come into play in a matter like this, with a 1 in 79 chance of him getting his hands on it? While he was stunned, two strong men flew out and slid directly to his feet with their face to the ground.. ¡°You have no money and are still coming out to hang out in my shop, what a disgrace to the pirate profession!¡± When Will looked up, a mature woman with short black hair, wearing a spider-patterned blouse, and a lit lady¡¯s cigarette in her hand was leaning against the wall, unabashedly scowling at the two ¡®paupers¡¯ she had thrown out with her own hands! This should be Rayleigh romantic partner Shakuyaku, not to mention her appearance is only about 30 years old, but Will knows that she was already a famous pirate 40 years ago, otherwise, she would not be chased by Garp himself! That is to say, the true age of this masterful ¡®Aunt Shakky¡¯ is at least 55 years old, or even more than 60 years old! Just when Will was somewhat at a loss because of all these accidents, Shakky finally aimed her gaze at him and spoke again, ¡°Is this little brother in cahoots with these two losers?¡±. Bang! Bang! Will only felt a chill, and subconsciously kicked the two losers one by one! ¡°Obviously, not!¡± ¡°That¡¯s really a pity. But since my brother has let them go, can I ask you to settle the money for the two of them? After all, they haven¡¯t paid anything yet for their drinks.¡± Will suddenly laughed, ¡°Let them go? Not necessarily~¡± He directly stretched out his right hand, and the gorgeous infinity gauntlet instantly covered it, and suddenly an invisible and powerful suction came from the palm of his hand¡­ The two punk pirates, who were helping each other to escape, were directly locked by the suction force, and the scenery on both sides flew forward in front of their eyes, just one second or two seconds? They then find themselves, to their horror, back at the point where the nightmare began! ¡°This glove¡­¡± Shakky put away her carelessness, her eyes slightly gaze on Will¡¯s infinity gauntlet, as the most versatile information peddler of the Sabaody Islands, if she still can¡¯t recognize the identity of the person in front of her at this time, then simply close the store and go home for retirement. And Will did not put away the Infinity Gauntlet directly after catching the two waste pirates but looked at Shakky back with a vigilant face. Although he is not sure about Shakky¡¯s true strength, it should be impossible to beat Rayleigh who is still strong¡­ But the moment they chose to take action he was ready to fight with Rayleigh! Anyway, it is impossible to hide the news of his arrival in the Sabaody Islands for long, as long as Shakky and Rayleigh are interested, sooner or later they will find him out and come to him. Rather than being on the defensive every day, let¡¯s settle this now! Although Will hates this kind of trouble, if he really can¡¯t avoid it, he has to take it head-on! He also wanted to see how much strength was left in the legacy of the last era! ¡°I¡¯m the only woman here, so why is my little brother so guarded?¡± Shakky sensed that the other party¡¯s attention was not all on her, but rather on guard¡­ Behind her? Did he think that man was here? It¡¯s just that that man hasn¡¯t come back for more than ten days¡­ Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-143¡ªthe-stalk-of-champlain_56125774805130817 for visiting. When he heard Shakky¡¯s words, Will was full of disbelief. Although he had used his weak observation haki to perceive that there was no one else in the store, he preferred to believe that his sense was deceived by Rayleigh¡¯s more profound observation haki. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, it¡¯s time for me to go.¡± Whatever the reason, since Rayleigh had no intention of showing up, he naturally wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to embarrass a woman. But Shakky called out to him again, ¡°Do you want to come in for a drink, little brother?¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite shy. So let¡¯s forget about it¡± Will raised his head and glanced at her unusually ironic sign. He had been taken advantage of enough on the earth. He didn¡¯t want to carry this fine traditional virtue into the world of pirates. ¡°It¡¯s fine, this drink is on¡­ the two of them.¡± The waste pirate with a blue nose and a swollen face was dumbfounded. ¡°One of you will stay here as a hostage, and the other one will go back and tell your captain to come back with a million bellies for the ransom, and if he doesn¡¯t come back, I¡¯ll have to send someone to collect the debt myself~¡± As soon as her voice fell, a pirate with a little bit of cleverness was the first to escape, and the other one, who was a step behind, was carried into the tavern with a desperate face. ¡°Not everyone can get a free drink here, you really don¡¯t want one?¡± When she reached the door, Shakky looked back at Will, who was still indifferent and invited her one last time. Will didn¡¯t want to buy information and didn¡¯t want to have too many interactions with her and Rayleigh, so naturally, he shook his head again and refused. And then directly turned around with Koby and left without the slightest hesitation! After casually dropping the trash, Shakky looked at Will¡¯s departing back with a pensive face and she was deep in her thoughts¡­ Chapter 144 As dusk fell, the beautiful Sabaody Islands once again showed its charm, which was different from that of the daytime, attracting people to stop and stare. Everyone came back happily, especially Nami and a few other women with her. It always makes people feel whether they have moved back all the clothes and accessories on the entire commercial street! It¡¯s not that there are no bad guys aiming at this strange combination of them, it¡¯s just that these weak pirates who come looking for trouble, no one knows how to use Haki, and was easily defeated by the unassuming Goth Loli Perona, leaving them on the ground kneeling negatively while some even commit suicide¡­ Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-144¡ª%22dark-king%22-silver-rayleigh_56125782036106092 for visiting. The others who also plan to trouble them have their eyelids jumped and their hearts were infinitely chilled! It would have been better to just kill them if they had become like that! And when Will returned with a resigned-looking Koby, Nami and the others were picking out gifts for Kieran and Abien, and it was so lively. ¡°How many stores did you guys rob?¡± Looking at the goods they swept in almost about to spread over the entire deck, Will had a black line all over his face. . ¡°Hmph! My title of ¡®King of Slash¡¯ in the East Blue Sea is not a vain name! Otherwise, with such a small amount of activity funds, I can¡¯t buy half of the things here!¡± Nami was as proud as a peacock, yet she won the unanimous nod of approval from Robin and others! They laugh as soon as they remember what they went through today and how the bosses looked as if they were dying! In terms of price haggling, all of them together can¡¯t even compare to Nami! The only thing is that after today, all the shopkeepers will probably put them on their blacklist¡­ After admiring Nami against his will, Will changed the subject and asked: ¡°What about you Uncle Issho? Did you lose everything?¡± As soon as Will finished speaking, he heard Issho¡¯s voice as he saw him walking to him with an unknown man on his side. ¡°Hahaha, my luck has been good and bad at times, but today, thanks to the captain, I did win a small amount of money without losing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really not easy, in that case, tonight will be Uncle Issho¡¯s treat.¡± ¡°Just as it should be!¡± Issho said with a face of approval! ¡°Who is this?¡± When Issho and the visitors got on the Ship, Will asked curiously, ¡°Did the loan sharks come to us? That¡¯s not right. Didn¡¯t Uncle say he won? ¡°This is Sir. Rayleigh, although we have only met today, he is very happy to talk with this old man. If the captain does not mind, the old man would like to invite Sir. Rayleigh to drink with us.¡± No one else felt anything wrong, only Will, who had dealt with Shakky only a short while ago, gazed at him! The long, white, slightly curly hair, the scar beneath the round-rimmed glasses, and the name that is almost impossible to be others¡­ It can¡¯t be wrong! He didn¡¯t expect to see him in this situation instead of in Shakky¡¯s bar, does he know who he is? Was this all intentional or unintentional? Will sank his intricate thoughts in his head and asked directly and frankly, ¡°Can I ask what Sr. Rayleigh¡¯s full name is? After all, there¡¯s a big shit whose name rings a bell.¡± ¡°Since my little friend has guessed, why bother to continue to explore, I was only invited by Issho-san to come for a drink, and I have no intentions.¡± When he heard the two of them, Issho frowned. He was sincere in his invitation and at the same time sensed that Rayleigh was not simple, but at the moment he did not know how to intervene to persuade him. As for the others, they were confused and couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying. Was this white-haired uncle still a big shot? ¡°I hope Mr. Rayleigh remembers what he said.¡± Will gave him a deep look as he nodded. Little Snow cooked food very fast, and she didn¡¯t let everyone wait. More than 20 beautiful and gorgeous aromatic dishes were brought up. The staple food is a large amount of barbecue, otherwise, ordinary food is difficult to support Will and Issho consumption. In addition, there was a large amount of wine, which Will and his team had collected from the East Blue Sea. No matter what Rayleigh intentions were, after this meal, everyone was either an enemy or a friend, and Will didn¡¯t want to neglect him at all. Excluding other considerable factors, Will admired Roger¡¯s right-hand man. If possible, he would also like to listen to Rayleigh¡¯s story of their adventures, it would be wonderful! Unfortunately¡­ ¡°How did Uncle Issho meet Mr. Rayleigh?¡± After the banquet, Will pretended to be curious and asked a question. It was only after the sympathetic explanation of Issho and Rayleigh that Will realized that the money for the wine that Issho won, in the end, came from Rayleigh! Although Issho has a very special Observation Haki he rarely uses it for gambling, and in his mind, the word ¡®gambling¡¯ should be sacred, what he hates most is cheating and being cheated! So Issho, who was usually a good gambler, always lost a lot, but he enjoyed it. It was the same today, Issho wanted to quit after losing hundreds of thousands of Beli, but then Rayleigh appeared and instantly turned his luck around! It was the first time that Issho met someone with such bad luck. In just a few moments, Rayleigh lost all of his nearly one million beli and then left in a very bachelor-like manner. A person with such a good gambling character was the only person Issho had ever seen in his life that¡¯s why Issho became curious and chased after him. After learning that Rayleigh was going to sell himself to a human trafficker to ¡®earn money¡¯, it¡¯s hard to imagine what kind of surprised ¡®face¡¯ he made! In order to dissuade him from such an idea, Issho invited him for a drink. The two people with the same hobbies and similar personalities became very happy and soon became friends and exchanged names. That¡¯s why there was that scene just now¡­ After hearing this, Will felt a headache again. If it was a coincidence, it would be too coincidental. If it was not, Will would not believe it at first! He had just exposed himself to Shakky in the morning, and Rayleigh came to him in the evening for the same impeccable reason! One day was enough time for the information peddler Shakky to investigate all of them. ¡°The atmosphere here Issho-san is really enviable, and there is such delicious cuisine and rare wine every day, it¡¯s really a divine life~¡± At this stage, Rayleigh¡¯s only hobby besides ship coating is gambling and having a fine wine! So his words also resonated with Issho. ¡°This old man feels the same way. Although the captain is a pirate, he is committed to justice. If everyone is like this, how good¡­¡± Chapter 145 In the face of Issho¡¯s probing, Rayleigh did not answer, but just poured all the wine from the bottle into his mouth before laughing heartily: ¡°Even if I really have mistakenly entered the den of thieves, with such a fine wine, with such a confidant as Issho-san, we need to drink a lot! Rayleigh opened another bottle of wine and drank it alone before wiping his mouth and looked at Will and asked: ¡°Is little brother from the East Sea?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°What do you know about the Arlong Pirates?¡± Nami¡¯s hand instinctively trembled when she heard those two words. Although Arlong was dead, the fear he had brought her over the years had not diminished much but had been buried deep inside Nami¡¯s heart. Will sensed that Nami was different, and without thinking too much, he grabbed her hand to give her comfort and security. As a matter of fact, Nami gradually calmed down after having someone to rely on, and then she didn¡¯t break away and just looked at him quietly for a few moments. ¡°They all die from my hands!¡± At this stage, how can Will not know Rayleigh intentions, but he has a clear conscience, that even if he received a second chance, he still wouldn¡¯t let anyone from the Arlong Pirates off the hook! Even if he had saved Rayleigh¡¯s life, it wouldn¡¯t cancel out the evil things Hachi had done over the years. Did Nami¡¯s adoptive mother, Belemer, deserve to die? . If Rayleigh must avenge Hachi¡¯s death, then let¡¯s do it! Faced with the imposing Will with a clear conscience, Rayleigh was silent instead, and only after finishing another bottle of wine did he slowly ask: ¡°Is a fisherman named Hachi from the Arlong Pirates still alive?¡± ¡°He is Dead, I killed him by my own hand!¡± The crew has already prepared for the worst, Will is now completely fearless, and his tone is hard and rude, wishing that Rayleigh would immediately turn against him and go out to fight! Who would have thought that after hearing him say the result, instead of being angry and furious, Rayleigh would have been very despondent and melancholy, and before he knew it, he had finished the fourth bottle of wine. At one point, the others wondered if this white-haired man was not playing a trick just to get a drink! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-145¡ªrayleigh-invitation-to-battle!_56125790105956241 for visiting. ¡°When Hachi insisted on going to sea with Arlong I thought that sooner or later this day would come, Arlong¡¯s hatred for humans is too deep, maybe this is retribution¡­¡± ¡°Uncle knows Hachi and Arlong?¡± With Will holding her hand, Nami regained her courage, and wondered why Arlong did that to the people of her village, was it simply because of his bad character? ¡°Yes, I know¡­. . more than 20 years ago Hachi even saved my life, when I was in a shipwreck¡­¡± As Rayleigh drank, he recalled that time in the beginning, and a smile of reminiscence appeared on his face without noticing it. The white-haired man in front of him said that the young Hachi had once saved his life, Nami was embarrassed and stopped asking questions, since no matter what, they were the murderers who had killed his saviour. It¡¯s just a matter of time before they get to the point where they can¡¯t tell the difference between right and wrong, and it¡¯s just a matter of subjective choice for everyone. Just like what Hachi did all these years in the East Blue Sea, is it not clear to Rayleigh at all? But if one day he learns that Hachi is in trouble, he will still save him, even if he¡¯s wrong! This principle is like a father who chooses to rob and kill in order to treat his child. In the eyes of the child, his father¡¯s love is great and his father is the best in the world, but in the eyes of outsiders, the father is a real executioner. No matter what the starting point, you should end up paying for what you did! Rayleigh also thought so, so he took the initiative to tell the story about the fish people, in this story those who go around catching fish people the ¡®human¡¯ become the villain, while the fish people instead become worthy of sympathy for the side, and in the end, Fisher Tiger death is sad ¡­ So far Nami finally understood why the fish-man like Arlong hated humans so much, and why they were so cruel to the villagers¡­ But wrong is wrong! For the rest of her life, Nami will never forgive Arlong and the others for what they did to her and her village! She will never forget the strong smile that Belemer left her before she died! Will patted Nami¡¯s somewhat trembling shoulders. ¡°Fisher Tiger¡¯s greatness is to be admired, but what Arlong and his crew did only deepened the hatred between the two sides, and if I were to encounter such a Fish-man again, I would still do it without mercy!¡± Rayleigh sighed and put down the empty wine bottle, ¡°You¡¯re right, Arlong made the wrong choice, and I¡¯m also to blame for how Hachi ended up like this, blame me for not persuading him to stay on Fishman Island¡­¡± ¡°But after all, Hachi saved me, and I have to return that favour!¡± Rayleigh suddenly became serious, and the others understood almost everything after hearing it for so long, so everyone looked at him warily after he finished speaking. ¡°Sir Rayleigh, what are you¡­¡± Sitting cross-legged, Issho very seriously ¡®looked¡¯ at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Issho-san, but if I were in your place, I believe you would have made the same choice.¡± ¡°Although Hachi¡¯s death was self-inflicted, I can¡¯t be indifferent to it. This battle has nothing to do with righteousness or wrong, it¡¯s just a bad old man who had to do this to repay a debt of gratitude! ¡°After this battle, no matter if I win or lose, I will repay Hachi¡¯s kindness, so I will have the face to meet him in the afterlife.¡± Rayleigh openness and frankness made Issho silent, and the others also looked at Will, waiting for his response. Compared to the full confidence of Koby and the others, only Will knew that the hardship of this battle would never be weaker than that of the battle he had with Admiral Kizaru and Enel! Otherwise, the Navy wouldn¡¯t have allowed Roger¡¯s remnants to strut around in the Sabaody Islands for so many years! Think of the importance the Navy will place on Roger¡¯s bloodline in the future and it¡¯s not that the Navy doesn¡¯t want to wipe out the entire crew of Roger¡¯s ship, it¡¯s that they simply can¡¯t! Even an old man like Rayleigh would not be outclassed against an admiral in a short time! Will the other roger pirates be worse? The only thing limiting Rayleigh¡¯s ability to fight now is his age and his rapidly declining strength, yet even with his declining strength, Rayleigh is still able to swim his way through the nest of sea kings ¨C the Calm Belt! But Will will not retreat, nor can he retreat! Chapter 146 ¡°In that case, let¡¯s fight! I also want to see what¡¯s left of ¡°Dark King¡± Rayleigh fame!¡± ¡°Dark King¡± Rayleigh? Why does this name feel so familiar? Nami and the others were puzzled. They had definitely heard this name, but they couldn¡¯t recall the name abruptly. At that moment, Issho finally remembered in his mind and said solemnly, ¡°So you are the ¡®Right-Hand man of the Pirate King¡¯, the famous ¡°Dark King¡± Rayleigh?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been to sea with Roger for a long time, but the few times I¡¯ve talked with Issho-san, and I didn¡¯t have an1y other thoughts mixed in, so please don¡¯t misunderstand me, Issho-san.¡± Issho, who felt he was being used, just nodded his head, whether his heart recognized his explanation or not remained to be verified. Nami and the others, on the other hand, were completely wide-eyed and open-mouthed at the ungainly white-haired uncle, the old man who was actually the vice-captain of the Pirate King, the big man who lived in the legend? Weren¡¯t all of Roger¡¯s remnants captured by the Navy? If this man is really the ¡°Dark King¡± Rayleigh? then the captain is in danger, isn¡¯t he? What is this all about? Almost everyone was confused by Rayleigh¡¯s identity, except for Will, who had already anticipated it.. ¡°Rayleigh-san isn¡¯t planning to fight here, is he?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a clearing in the backwoods of our bar where no one will disturb us, I¡¯ll meet you there tomorrow at noon.¡± It seemed that Rayleigh did not have the intention to take action immediately, he appeared here today just to say ¡®hello¡¯. Rayleigh still appreciated the young man, despite the death of Hachi, but if the other party was disappointingly weak, then death would be death¡­ Will had an impression of that place, not far from Shakky¡¯s bar, he had seen it today when he was walking through the forest with Koby, it was remote and suitable for strong people like them to fight! Not to mention an extra night of prep time, which is plenty! ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll be there on time tomorrow!¡± One hand at a time, Rayleigh didn¡¯t even forget to take two bottles of wine with him when he left, and as for the appointment tomorrow, Rayleigh believed that Will wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would run away without a fight, and Will didn¡¯t even think of running away! ¡°What to do? Why don¡¯t we get out of here? At the speed of the Avenger, he should not be able to catch up, right?¡± After Rayleigh left, Snow tried to give her advice, after all, the name of the Pirate King¡¯s vice-captain is too terrifying! As the saying goes, a man¡¯s name is his own shadow, and those who can make a name for themselves on the sea where pirates are roaming are hardly ever those who seek fame! Even if they have confidence in their captain, it depends on the situation! But Will shook his head firmly and turned back to his room without saying anything. ¡°Don¡¯t say such words, when has our captain ever let anyone down, I believe in him!¡± Nami also turned around and returned to her room after saying these words with the same determination. ¡°That¡¯s right if he can¡¯t even get through this, how is he going to avenge me!¡± Snow also knew she had said the wrong thing, but instead of going back to her room, she went to the kitchen, where she wanted to support Will in the area she was best at! How can he have the energy to fight if he doesn¡¯t eat well? Robin, on the other hand, fell silent when she learned Rayleigh¡¯s true identity¡­ ¡­. On the next day, Will, who had finished rejuvenating himself, first ate the ¡®sure win¡¯ breakfast that Snow had prepared all night, and then set off with everyone after two hours of activity and eating. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to go alone, but Nami and the others had made up their minds to go, and in their own words; ¡°If we missed this time, how can we see this kind of cross-generation showdown!¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-146¡ªwill-vs-rayleigh-(1)_56125798679109253 for visiting. Well, Will admitted that they are very reasonable, and since they want to go together, let¡¯s go together, for this Snow also took a lot of effort to shrink the whole ship to take with them. Now that they have decided on the location, let¡¯s not bother walking over this time. Will directly used his ability to open a door in the air, and then everyone walked in one by one¡­ This was the first time Will used the door fruit ability to transfer his whole crew, but the effect was really good, it didn¡¯t take long for them to see through the green space outside of Shakky¡¯s bar. Opening the door again and everyone appeared deep in the forest, which was amazing. At this time, Rayleigh was still inside, drinking beer¡­ The sudden appearance of Will and others directly made him raise his eyebrows, ¡°Is this your Devil Fruit ability? Well¡­ It¡¯s a very practical ability, as you don¡¯t have to buy a ticket to play anywhere anymore~¡± Faced with Rayleigh ridicule, Will just shrugged his shoulders and acquiesced¡­ Then Rayleigh saw Snow, who looked like a little loli, suddenly throw a ¡®toy¡¯ ship in her hands into the open ground. After Snowball withdrew her ability to maintain its shrinks, the Avengers transformed into a gigantic creature that left Rayleigh and Shakky speechless. This ability was interesting¡­ But soon Rayleigh regained his composure, he had followed Roger for so many years, what strange ability had he not seen before, but this ship was so attractive that even if he had seen it once yesterday, it was still hard to take his eyes off it. ¡°Let them stay here, Shakky will entertain them.¡± Will nodded and added, ¡°But the price should be reasonable.¡± Rayleigh and Shakky were stunned at the same time then laughed very freely! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is no charge for all the spending this time, and I¡¯ll take care of the safety of these kids.¡± In her eyes, apart from Issho, this place was really full of children. Although Nami and the others wanted to go over there, Will felt that it was safer for them to stay here, considering the scope of the battle. So, Will and Rayleigh gradually disappeared into the forest¡­ Sand Devil Fruit + Thunder Devil Fruit + Gate Devil Fruit + Shadow Devil Fruit + Gravity Devil Fruit + Slippery Devil Fruit! These are the six devil fruits that Will thought about for a long time last night before finally equipping the six devil fruits on his infinity gauntlet. Although there are door fruits that provide magical abilities, the movement speed bonus provided by slippery fruits is more useful during the battle. After all, It¡¯s so stupid to just think about opening the door and transfer¡­ And this is also the strongest state he can match up at the moment, and if he can¡¯t win this way, he¡¯ll have to choose to sacrifice his other devil fruit and force himself to match the enemy! He really didn¡¯t want to waste his devil fruits in such a strategic scheme on Rayleigh unless he had to because even if he won, it wouldn¡¯t do any good to him. As for arresting Rayleigh and turning him over to the Navy¡­ Only crazy people will think of doing that!! Chapter 147 ¡°Although this battle is not vital, don¡¯t imagine that I will hold back. If your strength is too weak, you will die!¡± Rayleigh took off his jacket as he spoke and threw it aside, just like he said, in the end, the world is still based on strength, the weak can never control their own destiny, and no one can blame others if they die! Will also moved his arms and legs, then gripped the Infinity Gauntlet in his hand, ¡°Weakness is a sin, this sea is always the domain of the strong, who cares about the life or death of a nobody? The weak don¡¯t even have the right to choose the way they die, and that¡¯s what I¡¯ve realized!¡± ¡°So only the weak will die today!¡± As Will¡¯s intent to fight rose in his heart, an uncontrollable tyrannical aura swept through the area, and the six devil fruits on his right hand competed with each other to shine with dazzling light! The invisible wind blew across Rayleigh¡¯s face, blowing up his greying hair, and the rippling smile on his face disappeared with Will¡¯s outburst! As someone who also possesses a Conqueror Haki, Rayleigh would never be mistaken about it! This is the ¡®King¡¯s Qualification¡¯ that millions of people have no or even a lower chance of awakening! This means that the man in front of him has the qualifications and potential to dominate the world! But that¡¯s all! The potential and qualifications are just the foundation, and the only one who can really perform it perfectly and achieve this goal is currently his old partner Roger! So instead of making Rayleigh hesitate, Will¡¯s subconscious use of his Conqueror Haki strengthened the importance he attached to this battle! So Rayleigh also gazed at Will, and also fought it with the same Conqueror Haki! The supposedly invisible momentum aroused a gust of wind after the two collided! The surrounding trees swayed more than ever! Compared to Will¡¯s unskilled use of Conqueror Haki, Rayleigh is clearly more experienced! . At the moment when the momentum of the contest was falling into disrepute, Will moved! Start with a 100 million volt discharge! The thunder and lightning danced like a silver serpent, causing a hissing and roaring towards Rayleigh who was standing still not far away! Faced with such a powerful attack, Rayleigh didn¡¯t dare to slow down, he quickly drew his sword, then wrapped it with his armament haki and slashed at the violent current, then immediately pressed down to direct it into the earth! With just one round of attack and defence, the unpredictability of Rayleigh¡¯s strength is revealed! Not just anyone can use armament haki of that realm! And Rayleigh also remembered the rumours and information about Will, is it true? Can someone really use multiple Devil Fruit abilities without limit? Or was the previous door that moved through space someone else¡¯s ability? How else can he explain what is happening here? But before he could completely guide this thunder and lightning into the ground, the second thunder that Will carefully prepared had already come down! The thick pillar of lightning with an endless destructive breath of lightning is centred at a radius of five meters from Rayleigh, and even the ground is visible as a large hole is dissolved! In the nick of time, Rayleigh dodged the blow in advance by using his observation haki, but the lightning was so fast that when the lightning beam disappeared, the sleeve of Rayleigh¡¯s right hand was burned to a crisp! if he was a little slower and it would have been more than that! He was caught off guard by the attack, so he immediately used his explosive power to rush to Will¡¯s side by taking advantage of the few seconds that his opponent couldn¡¯t lock on to him! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-147¡ªwill-vs-rayleigh-(2)_56125806463739084 for visiting. The more simple the attack is, the more effective it is! How did an ¡®ordinary man¡¯ who has the three types of haki become the Pirate King¡¯s vice-captain, make a name for himself as the ¡®Dark King¡¯ and be called the man of legend by Garp? Of course, it¡¯s because just this is enough! Boom! Will, who used his armament haki and Infinity gauntlet to take the sword head-on from Rayleigh, was directly knocked out of the sky and collapsed a dozen trees before stopping! Faced with a powerful opponent like Rayleigh who has refined his three haki to the point of perfection, elementalization is equivalent to turning oneself into a target and letting the opponent kill you to his heart¡¯s content! But what Will didn¡¯t expect was that Rayleigh¡¯s power was so strong! Although the sword was taken in haste, it was enough to surprise Will who had eaten more than a dozen devil fruits and swept him away with it! His strength is not insignificant, his physical qualities are very strong, but his haki training is insufficient, his combat awareness is moderate, and the conclusion is that the melee is his weakness? Before Will could take a breath, Rayleigh arrived in front of him at some point and unceremoniously brought down his sword! But this time, Will was prepared, and the indestructible Infinity Gauntlet directly blocked this powerful strike by Rayleigh, while Will mobilized all his strength to directly lock Reilly¡¯s sword in place! At the same time, a quicksand trap appeared at their feet, and a black shadow seemed to flash across the ground in the sunlight. Rayleigh didn¡¯t expect Will¡¯s full strength to be so great, and the gold gauntlet made of unknown materials was not damaged at all under his sword, but was locked up by his brute force! The quicksand beneath his feet is slowly devouring his body, how many abilities has he used in such a short period of time? Will only felt that the sword in his hand was vibrating and cutting through his infinity gauntlet at high speed, and even if he used his full strength, he had a feeling that he couldn¡¯t grasp it. So Will no longer hesitated, and directly transformed the left half of his body into lightning, and struck his fist clad on lightning that exceeded 200 million volts at Rayleigh! Rayleigh doesn¡¯t shy away from a punch as well! ¡°Hands off!¡± Will and Rayleigh both shouted at the same time! The Armament Haki that has been developed to a very high level and the lightning that is so destructive violently collides! Boom!!!! The violent explosion knocked each of them flying! The long sword that the two men were fighting over also flew through the air dozens of times before plunging into the ground! This clash turned out to be a tie? No! If you look at the injuries he sustained, it¡¯s clear that Will, whose armament haki is not enough to defend himself, was more severely injured, and it¡¯s hard to imagine how those guys, who have never use devil fruit to make them stronger like him, managed to improve their flesh to such an extent! A few seconds later, Will and Rayleigh returned to the place where the fight had begun, and the sword was stuck in the ground between them. Will¡¯s left arm was drooping unnaturally as if it had lost consciousness, while Rayleigh was also having a hard time, his whole right arm was scorched black in colour, but Will don¡¯t know if it only hurt the surface skin, after all, it didn¡¯t mean that your defence is invincible if you can use armament haki. Chapter 148 ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the rumours about you out there to be true, but there are actually people who can use multiple Devil Fruit abilities without dying from it.¡± Rayleigh moved his right arm, although it looked scary, this kind of injury didn¡¯t affect the next battle for him. And he was now even more interested in Will, maybe this person could really start a new era! ¡°Common sense is meant to be broken, isn¡¯t it?¡± Will won¡¯t take the initiative to explain his secret, it¡¯s other people¡¯s business how they want to guess, when Blackbeard shows up later, the whole world will discover that he¡¯s not the only one who can use more than one Devil Fruit ability! He also took the opportunity to relieve the injury on his left hand. He doesn¡¯t know what kind of technique Rayleigh used, but he was the one who ended up on the receiving end of that collision? Simply unbelievable! The legendary ¡®Dark Hades¡¯, Rayleigh, lives up to his name! Otherwise, the world would not have called him by the name of an ancient weapon, even though he was old and his physical strength was in serious decline. Will didn¡¯t dare to speculate any further, as of now, he was still a long way from stepping on the peak. After hearing Will¡¯s question, Rayleigh showed a look of appreciation and recognition, . ¡°Indeed, common sense is to be broken, one day we, the remnants of the last era, will completely withdraw from this stage, and the future is yours. ¡°But before you do, let me teach you one more lesson!¡± Rayleigh¡¯s momentum is climbing fast! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-148¡ªwill-vs-rayleigh-(3)_56125813459829778 for visiting. And Will was having a hard time breathing! If previously it was just a warm-up exercise, then it¡¯s time for the real thing! Even Nami and the others, who were anxiously waiting at Shakky¡¯s Tavern, unconsciously showed a look of fear because of this momentum, as if it was were drowning people, unable to breathe because of the oppressive atmosphere around them, and as if they were ¡®weak¡¯ themselves surrounded by a huge and unrivalled beast! Among the people present, only Shakky and Issho were unaffected by the momentum, but they also wore serious expressions! What a terrifying young man to have forced Rayleigh to do that! An invisible momentum flashed across Shakky¡¯s body, and the overwhelming feeling of oppression in the room disappeared in an instant, Nami and the others gasped for breath one by one, it was so terrifying, this level of battle really wasn¡¯t something they could watch, just the aftermath of the momentum made them almost suffocate to death! Is the captain really up to the task in the face of such big names? After the respite, all of them were worried. Only Issho that senses something releases a gesture of gratitude in the direction of Shakky. ¡­ In Will¡¯s eyes, the three types of haki released at full strength by Rayleigh at the same time made him look like a new person! The oppressive feeling like the ocean made it impossible for him to take a step forward! At this moment, Will seemed to have returned to the time when he first came to the world of pirates, when he was alone, he was helpless and weak, facing Big Black and the others, and it seemed that there was no other choice but to run away. Facing Rayleigh, who was walking step by step, it was as if a demon inside him was whispering to him, ¡°Run fast! Run!¡± When Rayleigh had drawn his sword, Will¡¯s blood was boiling and churning all over his body, and he roared in his heart! NO! That lonely, weak self has ¡®died¡¯ on that ferocious beast island! He¡¯s strong enough now! So what if the opponent is ¡®Dark King¡¯ Rayleigh? So what if the opponent¡¯s Haki is far greater than his own! He has so many devil fruits in his hand, who are you to fight me! In an instant, Will broke through the mental shackles that Rayleigh had placed on him and took his mind to the next level! When the momentum was broken, it somewhat surprised Rayleigh, but his action didn¡¯t stop, a plain and simple wave of his hand cut through the ground and the air, vowing to split everything in front of him in two! In addition to his mastery of haki that was almost in perfection, he was also a great swordsman! Shadow Warrior! Will, who was shaded over by Rayleigh, instantly switched places with the shadow warrior who had been hiding in Rayleigh¡¯s shadow! No matter how sharp the cutting blow was, it couldn¡¯t hurt the ¡®shadow¡¯ in the slightest, it could only send it flying! Suddenly emerging from Rayleigh¡¯s shadow, Will punched him out viciously, but Rayleigh predicted the trajectory of his move using his profound observation haki, and the unknown sword in his hand came back and crossed before his fist, and just as it was about to collide with his fist, Will¡¯s left hand suddenly pulled his sword to the side! Rayleigh¡¯s sword that was pulled to the side by the gravitational force, made it impossible for him to defend against Will¡¯s attack. Boom! Boom! Boom! Will¡¯s unreserved punch hit Rayleigh squarely in the back, and the incomparable power of the punch directly sent Rayleigh flying! Only after knocking down dozens of trees did Rayleigh cough and crawl up from the ground. If he hadn¡¯t gathered all of his armament haki at the back of his heart just now, I¡¯m afraid that the punch would have completely broken his spine! Even though he defended himself at the last moment, the punch caused his blood to surge all over his body and he couldn¡¯t breathe. Are all young people nowadays so disrespectful of their elderly? Although Will used his undisclosed Devil Fruit ability to make an unexpected move, Rayleigh did not get angry at all but laughed. The real battle is always all-or-nothing, does it have to be a fair fight between an assassin and a warrior? But before he could finish laughing, an air door appeared directly above him. Sash! And numerous tiny grains of sand were wrapped around the silver lightning snake appeared and blasted the newly risen Rayleigh! There is no holding back when it comes to fighting! Under the acceleration of lightning, even the smallest grain of sand is enough to tear through steel, let alone at such close range! Will seemed to be the incarnation of the Thunder Lord and bombarded Rayleigh location unreservedly! In order to deal with Rayleigh¡¯s observation haki, he especially expanded the range of his bombardment, and he didn¡¯t believe that Rayleigh could dodge every blow! Just a few seconds later, blow after blow of sword slash flew up into the sky, coming straight at Will! Sure enough! Even as strong as Rayleigh was, he couldn¡¯t keep dodging and resisting with this intensity of attack! But if he can suppress Rayleigh so easily, you¡¯re underestimating the legends of the last era! Faced with this long-range decapitation attack, Will could not continue the bombardment and could only temporarily stop to avoid it. When the smoke and dust cleared, all of Rayleigh¡¯s clothes had been reduced to flying dust, and the ground had become riddled with holes Chapter 149 Will knew that if he kept fighting in close combat, he would be the one to be suppressed! But he also has his own unique advantage over Rayleigh¡¯s advanced haki and sword skills, and that is the diversity of his fighting style! The 6 Devil Fruits and the Infinity Gauntlet will make him free of weaknesses, and with his enhanced body, he will be able to use strength, speed, melee, long-range, and even some strange combinations of moves at his fingertips! And what¡¯s more, he¡¯s younger! As long as he continues to persist, Will firmly believes that even if he doesn¡¯t use the Devil Fruit Awakening ability, he will be the one to win in the end! After dealing with Will¡¯s several attacks, Rayleigh¡¯s breath also began to become turbulent, although it¡¯s not obvious, the balance of victory has gradually begun to tilt towards Will¡¯s side. You must know that when Rayleigh and Kizaru fight in the future, he will soon show fatigue even with just a single exchange and his physical strength will be slightly exhausted! People, they really do age. Rayleigh calmed down his breathing a bit, he was already 75 years old and couldn¡¯t resign himself to old age, not everyone can get stronger as they grow older like that old bastard Garp, who hasn¡¯t even lost a single point of strength even today! Today¡¯s encounter with Will has made him completely understand that the future of this world does not need them, the old antiques, as the remnants of the last era should be honestly eliminated by history. Still, it¡¯s not good enough! Rayleigh stepped heavily on the ground, and his whole body was like a sword shuttling out from the electric light array Will had arranged! How can there be such explosive power? . Will slightly marvelled, but his hands are not slow, strike after strike of the Desert Lightning Blade is hurled like a free throw, the already incomparably sharp desert blade and then set the lightning sheath to increase the power and speed of flight can definitely cut through the general armament haki. However, Rayleigh is always able to dodge and block his attack at full speed, and even the most powerful attack is useless if it misses its target! In an instant, Rayleigh arrived in front of Will, and his seemingly ordinary sword technique was so deadly that Will was exhausted! He had no choice but to use his Shadow Mage again to get out of the range of the Rayleigh Sword Range, an incredibly rascally move that had saved Moria from his death many times, and even Kaido couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Moreover, having a meat shield that can¡¯t be defeated can make enemies desperate and even Enel was frantic against this shabby Shadow Warrior! Will, who once again created a distance against Rayleigh, is Mage Will today, with Sand in his left hand and thunder and lightning in his right hand. He once again bombarded Rayleigh position with a long-range attack! The earth is trembling! The entire forest was trembling under the bombardment of Will, the turret ¡®mage¡¯! But it¡¯s impossible to kill Rayleigh just by this kind of indiscriminate bombardment, the superb observation haki can make Rayleigh always dodge the most dangerous attacks at the right time, after all, Will¡¯s attack frequency has to be prioritized, and even if there is an attack that can¡¯t be avoided, Rayleigh will not get hurt by it due to the longsword in his hand and also his armament haki! Even Kizaru fights Rayleigh using his [Amaterasu] due to fear of Rayleigh Haki, so you can imagine how terrifying it is when a Haki is developed to a deep level! It¡¯s like an instantaneous mage versus a Tank user with a high-defence tank, a high-blooded warrior in a solo situation, where distance and stamina are the keys to victory! After Rayleigh once again sent a flying slash clad in his haki that split half of the forest vertically, forcing Will to stop and dodge, the commotion here has caused the entire island to panic! Even though the first 29 of the Sabaody Islands are ungoverned and unlawful territory, and the centre of the battle between Will and Rayleigh is located in an unexplored forest area, neither the intensity of the battle nor the earth-shaking intensity of the battle could be ignored! And this is the result of Will and Rayleigh not wanting to make too much noise subconsciously! The last thing the world needs is people with an adventurous spirit! So when Will and Rayleigh¡¯s encounter was about to destroy half of the forest, the first group of ¡®adventurers¡¯ whose curiosity overwhelmed their fears had already arrived at the edge of the battle between the two! ¡°What kind of monster is in there?¡± The yellow hair boss gulped subconsciously. The mere aftermath of the battle forces them to go no further, and such monsters are simply appalling! ¡°Boss, let¡¯s just go.¡± ¡°Yes, this level of battle is simply not something we shrimps can peek into!¡± Two of Yellow Hair¡¯s henchmen looked frightened and persuaded the old man to change his mind, fearing that the two monsters inside might accidentally infect them! Then as the yellow hairs hesitated, a ten-meter-long chop flew right over their heads, and when they looked back in shock while touching their hair, which had been cut into the Mediterranean, they almost peed! One by one, countless towering trees collapsed! This cut almost cleared an invisible path ten meters wide straight through the forest! That¡¯s not something humans can do! ¡°Go! Get out of here!¡± The Yellow Hair boss, who had almost gotten the three of them killed out of curiosity, made a quick decision and escaped with the others! Was it the Admiral who was fighting? Who are the people fighting in there? Both Will and Rayleigh noticed the situation around them, but could not stop immediately, because their physical strength was declining rapidly, and if they were caught by each other, they would probably capsize completely. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-149¡ªwill-vs-rayleigh-(4)_56125820959256526 for visiting. As the trees in the forest became thinner and thinner by the aftermath of their battle, the people who had stayed here in fear were finally able to see the two fighting in the area! Until one of them couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°That guy who has a golden gauntlet is one of the Shichibukai ¡®Faceless¡¯ Will!¡± The iconic golden gauntlet was recognized plus the terrifying strength, it¡¯s definitely the ¡®faceless¡¯ Will of the Shichibukai right! Just when did he come to the Sabaody Islands? Most of those who dared to stay here to watch the battle had some confidence in their own strength, and right now, after recognizing Will¡¯s identity, they were even more incomparably fanatical! Anyway, after arriving in the New World, they will eventually have to find a power to surrender to, so it would be a good choice to become a subordinate of Will, one of the Shichibukai. And as for making a name for themselves after killing Will!? All who witnessed the battle between the two quietly gulped and covered the tantalizing thought completely in their hearts! Then the question arises, who is this old man with white hair who can fight with Will a Shichibukai for many hours without being defeated? Chapter 150 Rayleigh had been low-key for too long, and no one would think of him as the legendary figure in the first place, and he didn¡¯t seem to want to expose his identity to the public¡¯s sight. So after being distanced by Will once again, Rayleigh didn¡¯t pursue but stood his ground with his sword. The opponent¡¯s abilities were too complex, including his powerful lightning, offensive and defensive sand, unbreakable shadows, doors that could travel through space, strange but high-speed movement, invisible tugging force, and a body that was no less strong than his own! Aside from a lack of training in Haki, plus not much melee skill, Rayleigh could find few weaknesses! It¡¯s hard to imagine how high he¡¯ll end up! Rayleigh has accompanied Roger across the sea for many years and has never encountered many opponents as tough as him, so it¡¯s really daunting! Feeling what little energy he had left, Rayleigh knew that there was no point in delaying any longer and that he would never be in this situation if he were ten years younger. ¡°Receive my last sword attack and I will forget my grudge on you!¡± Will knew that it would be in his best interest if he continued to drag it out, but faced with Rayleigh¡¯s final request, he really couldn¡¯t refuse. The two had no grudge, but Rayleigh had to repay Hachi for saving his life, which was why there was this battle, and Rayleigh¡¯s saying that meant that no matter what the outcome was after his attack, he would not fight him again. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s decide the winner with one move..¡± Will¡¯s style of not choosing to run away made Rayleigh admire him more and more, it was really a long time since he had met such an interesting and powerful young man. Once again, Rayleigh mobilized his Tri-color Haki, and his essence, energy, and spirit began to fully climb until they became one! This sword attack had completely split an island in two when he was young, and since then, unknowingly, the title ¡®Dark King¡¯ has become more than just a description of that ancient sinful weapon! Will subconsciously released his conqueror haki to compete with it, although his mastery on it is still lacking, it¡¯s enough to not be invaded by Rayleigh conqueror haki. The two ¡®kings¡¯ climbed the momentum at the same time, and everyone who was swept by these two overlord-conqueror haki either fainted with white eyes or sat on the ground shivering, and only a few people resisted the momentum, but they were also white pale and shivering! Since they promised to use this last move to determine the winner, they naturally could not dodge any longer. So the devil fruit on Will¡¯s infinity gauntlet lit up one after another! Armament Haki! Armour of Shadows! Armour of Sand! Armour of Thunder! Will first put layers of defence on his body in order, and then solidly absorbed and condensed them together with his gravitational devil fruit. Then he raised his hands high, and the shining thunderbolt went straight up into the sky! Large clouds are accumulating over the Sabaody Islands, which are gradually changing to black, guided by lightning! But thunderstorms alone are not enough for him! Will gathered the prototype of a sandstorm on his palm after the discharge was over, and then he pulled down with his right hand on the formed thundercloud! Will¡¯s strong gravitational pull and control of lightning allowed him to quickly introduce the lightning that had formed in the black thunderclouds into his left hand! Sand and thunderstorms! It was a ¡®spectacle¡¯ that even the desert region had not seen for years, and it represented an endless disaster! The guys who were still conscious around the area wanted to run away from here, as far away as possible, but under the pressure of the two tyrannical forces, they could not even move a little finger, and could only watch in despair as Will struggled to throw the terrifying sand thunderstorm! At this time Rayleigh¡¯s essence climbed to its peak with a sword slashing out as fast as light! One Sword Style ¨C Extinction! Sand and thunderstorms quickly grow into true disasters the moment they are thrown! But Rayleigh¡¯s ¡®Extinction¡¯ sword attack still penetrated fearlessly! The Sand thunderstorm, which should have continued to grow but could not be controlled, suddenly stopped moving and began to twist irregularly, as if it had ingested some unclean food that it could not digest! In the next second, the Sand and thunderstorm burst apart! But that sword attack of Rayleigh¡¯s was also depleted! The violent aftershocks triggered a strong earthquake on the entire island, and Will and Rayleigh, who were closest to the explosion, were directly lost in a dazzling white light. The unlucky onlookers were even worse off, as they were caught in the aftershocks of the final attack and died without knowing it! Even the people who thought they were in a safe zone, such as Shakky, were also affected, with large areas of forest collapsing and the ground flipping and breaking up as if it were the end of the world! The good news is that Issho was strong enough to deal with the constant aftershocks, and no one was hurt. When the apocalyptic scene finally came to a halt, the townspeople embraced one by one with tears of joy at the end of the day. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-150¡ªwill-vs-rayleigh-(5)_56125828475450780 for visiting. Is he going to be okay? Nami was biting her lip hard, and her worry was about to overflow! Everyone else had the same expression, looking at the direction of the energy storm¡¯s overflow source with great concern and seriousness. Even Shakky who has always had great confidence in Rayleigh, involuntarily pursed her lips, revealing her unsettled state of mind. This kind of battle means they didn¡¯t hold back anymore, right? Please don¡¯t die. She waited for another 5 minutes until she was sure that no more movement was coming out, and then she brought people over. If the battle wasn¡¯t over, she still wouldn¡¯t let anyone interfere with it. By the time they crossed over the fallen trees and cracked earth to the scene of the battle, the scene in front of them shook everyone! The sea rolls back and the island sinks! In Sabaody No. 13, one-fifth of its area was actually sunk by the two of them! It¡¯s as if a piece of moon cake had been bitten off at the tip! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this side was all untouched forest and a long way from town, there¡¯s no telling how many people would have been involved! Knowing Rayleigh¡¯s strength when he was young, Shakky wasn¡¯t too surprised but instead focused on searching for the two men. Although the battlefield was in a shocking state, somehow she just had confidence in these two people. If this level can kill them, it would be too disappointing. ¡°Let¡¯s just start looking around here, don¡¯t show that face, have some faith in your captain, after all, he¡¯s a strong man who can fight Rayleigh to this extent, he won¡¯t die so easily.¡± Nami was awakened by Shakky¡¯s words, so everyone began to search carefully. Chapter 151 When Shakky took out Rayleigh¡¯s vivre card, it was only a matter of time before she found him. Why she could act so calmly just now, naturally, was because Rayleigh¡¯s vivre card still existed, although the situation should have been quite dangerous, but at least his life was fine. ¡°It seems that you two should have finished your fight~¡± When Shakky found Rayleigh, she was both angry and laughing at the same time, because she found that the two men, who had just fought to the death, were now each sitting under a tree pouring wine into their mouths. Although they seemed to be in good spirits, the wounds and bloodstains on their bodies were enough to prove the danger of the final clash! The aftershocks from the energy surge alone destroyed half of the island, and if you were hit head-on, you probably wouldn¡¯t need to drink alcohol for the rest of your life. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Shakky, sorry for making you worry, but I¡¯ve already returned the favour to Hachi, don¡¯t worry.¡± The smile on Rayleigh¡¯s face seemed to have untied the burden in his heart, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been drinking easily. You know that with his current body there is a high probability that he will be out of power after using that strongest move of his, and with the final energy storm, it is not easy for him to maintain his current state. Although Will looked grizzled and bloodstained, he still had some strength left from the fact that he was able to use the door door fruit to find himself.. It¡¯s just that he has become the end of the crossbow, and there is no need for this battle to continue. So, it¡¯s good to be young! ¡°Hey, is there any more of that wine from yesterday?¡± ¡°This alcohol is also good, but here you are being choosy!¡± Will didn¡¯t have a good word to say back, but still took a bottle of wine from his Infinity Gauntlet storage that he had brought down from the Sky Island and threw it over. ¡°Save your drink, you should know how much trouble it is to go to the Sky Island!¡± Rayleigh didn¡¯t care about his tone of voice in the slightest, he seized the wine Will threw and started pouring it into his mouth, pouring only half of it out, it was a waste. ¡°Don¡¯t be stingy, I¡¯m also your senior, so it¡¯s not too much to drink a few of your drinks, right?¡± Rayleigh felt the pain in his body ease, finally breathed a sigh of relief, and now he will have to recuperate for a while. ¡°Senior? Why didn¡¯t I see you say that when you almost killed me with your sword? If I didn¡¯t have my gauntlet on me, I¡¯d be cut in half, Che~! It really makes me angry just thinking about it!¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-151¡ªmen-of-the-sea-should-be-free!_56335073124863100 for visiting. The remaining sword aura penetrated his sand storm attack and locked onto his position, giving him the feeling that he could not avoid the sword no matter what and had to take it hard. But just as the remaining sword aura was about to hit him, it turned transparent and disappeared under Will¡¯s gaze, seemingly overflowing directly into the air, before the two of them were blown away by the big bang! Regardless of whether Rayleigh did it intentionally or unintentionally, and regardless of whether the last remaining sword aura would kill him or not, it reduced the resentment in Will¡¯s heart by more than half, after all, he wasn¡¯t wrong to choose from Rayleigh¡¯s position. Of course, if one side was too weak in this battle, then there was nothing to say even if they died, Even Will was ready to absorb a Devil Fruit. It¡¯s just that there was no need to fight until the end. So when Shakky brought Nami and the others over, what everyone saw was a bizarre scene of Rayleigh and Will fighting and drinking at the same time! ¡°Drink, drink, drink! Why don¡¯t I drink you to death!¡± When Nami saw that he was covered in blood and still looked like he didn¡¯t care, she got so angry that she just rushed over and took the wine from his hand. ¡°Uh¡± Will just wanted to argue a few words and then noticed Nami¡¯s worry hidden underneath her anger, and all of a sudden he couldn¡¯t say anything and honestly didn¡¯t make any rebuttal. Nami was very uncomfortable with the fact that he had become so honest and well-behaved all of a sudden, but now was not the time to delve into such matters. At this point, the others also came around. It¡¯s just none of them was a doctor so they could only stand there and watch! The good thing was that at this time, Shakky had already assisted Rayleigh, ¡°Go back to my place for a simple bandage first, I¡¯m half a doctor after all.¡± Although the battle between Will and Rayleigh was very brutal, they were willing to believe that Rayleigh and Shakky were not bad people just from this short moment together. ¡°It¡¯s too slow to walk back this way, so we will use my ability to go back.¡± Will used what little stamina was left to open a door directly in the air. ¡°Oh~ you still have the energy to use your ability?¡± ¡°Yes, we can even fight one more time!¡± Rayleigh and Will looked at each other, then laughed at the same time! Sometimes the friendship between men was built between a fight! When Issho heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but smile and he picked up Will and followed everyone else into the door. After returning to Shakky bar, she went inside and took out a medicine box and began to treat them. After wrapping both of them and turning them into mummies, Shakky also made two bowls of medicine to cure their internal injuries and let them take it, and just by looking at her skilful action, it doesn¡¯t look like the kind of ¡®half-doctor¡¯ she said. And when Shakky smilingly said that she was already over 60 years old this year, almost everyone¡¯s jaws dropped in shock! Nami and the others subconsciously gathered around and asked Shakky about the secret of her ¡®face retention technique¡¯, after all, what woman doesn¡¯t want her face to never age! Will doesn¡¯t know what was put in Shakky medicine, but in a short while, he felt pain and itching on his body, which was unbearable. After quietly observing the location of several women, Will turned his back to them and quietly took out a small sip of wine and drank it. As expected, drinking wine can numb the nerves, Will felt much better. However, at some point, Rayleigh leaned in and directly instructed him with his eyes. ¡°This is the last one!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll trade you the wine from the store.¡± ¡°No exchange!¡± ¡°Give me a hundred good wines and I can help you train your Haki and melee skills, your use of Haki is really too rough ¡± Admittedly, Will was somewhat tempted to accept his offer, but he wasn¡¯t a protagonist like Luffy, so why would Rayleigh suddenly be so nice to him? Seemingly seeing his confusion, Rayleigh snatched half of the wine left in his hand and poured it into his mouth, and then said with a very loose expression: ¡°Consider it as a compensation for the battle, As I don¡¯t like to force others.¡± Chapter 152 Will understood Rayleigh¡¯s meaning, it¡¯s hard to hate such a person when facing him. The last unhappiness in Will¡¯s heart dissipated. ¡°You want to be my teacher?¡± ¡°No, as I said, this is just compensation for you helping me out of this favour, and the fact that you survived proves that you are worthy of it.¡± ¡°And what if I die at your hands?¡± ¡°I will take on all those who seek revenge for you, and I will keep your crew alive.¡± ¡°And if you die?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fair for me to die in return for Hachi kindness.¡± ¡°Fair enough!¡± Will took some more wine from his Infinity gauntlet and tossed it to Rayleigh and smiled. . ¡°If you don¡¯t like the compensation you can also offer it, as long as it¡¯s something I can do.¡± Rayleigh¡¯s admiration for him was almost undisguised. He would look at Luffy differently in the future, mostly because of that ¡®D¡¯ in his name and what people like Shanks Hachi said about Luffy that made Rayleigh value him so highly. And Luffy¡¯s strength at the time actually has little to do with, after all, when they arrived at Sabaody Islands, Luffy¡¯s strength is still less than one percent of Rayleigh¡¯s, In the face of the Admiral, the tyrant Kuma and other strong people made his whole crew in despair. But Will was different, he was recognized by Rayleigh on the basis of his own strength! ¡°If I follow your training plan, how long will it take?¡± Although his heart is moved, if he spends too much time on it, it¡¯s not worth it. He¡¯s also the main character of his life. If he waits for two years, then most of the story will be over after he leaves the mountain. Rayleigh put down the wine in his hand and replied very seriously, ¡°You already have a part of the foundation for the use of haki, and with your physical fitness, I think that six months to a year is almost enough time.¡± If it¡¯s only half a year or so, it¡¯s not unacceptable. Half a year later, Luffy should be about to go to sea, and he is still waiting for Luffy to give him his promise ¡°fruit¡±. As long as a few big events that affect the world pattern are not disturbed or altered, the other main plot Will does not really care. After having a plan in mind, Will gave his reply: ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll accept your training.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, don¡¯t forget a hundred good wines.¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d compensate me?¡± ¡°Compensation is just giving you this opportunity, and it¡¯s up to you to take it!¡± Damn! What an old drunkard! What kind of modesty can you expect from a man who will sell himself to a trafficker when he loses all his money on alcohol? Will only hated himself for not killing him straight away! How about just capturing him and giving it to the Navy? How about getting a dozen or so ¡® devil fruits¡¯ as compensation, provided the Navy dares to accept him! After the extremely painful negotiations, the two of them set a training time to start after the injury was healed, and this time can also give Will and the others a buffer opportunity, along with a good shopping trip, such as those auctions that make him very interested! There are also sightseeing areas, soap bubble parks, speciality stores, and other places that they have not visited yet on all 80 islands. It¡¯s really different when you¡¯re rich! The only thing to watch out for is that he¡¯s afraid that the World Noble b**ches will get on his nerves and he¡¯ll destroy them if he¡¯s not careful, as losing the title of a Shichibukai is nothing for him, but facing the Admiralty¡¯s all-out roundup is no joke! When the time comes, not to mention the special training, it¡¯s questionable whether Rayleigh will be able to escape with them. So how about a heads-up? It was at this point that Robin finally managed to walk up, ¡°Mr. Rayleigh, I have a question, what exactly does the will of D refer to?¡± ¡°I saw Roger¡¯s name engraved in ancient script on top of that history text on the Sky island, why would he use that script?¡± ¡°Do you know what really happened in the world during the 100-year gap that began 900 years ago?¡± Robin looked so excited to ask all the questions in one breath that the room fell silent for a brief moment. It took a few seconds before Rayleigh moved his lips and said, ¡°Yes, we know!¡± ¡°We know all the history!¡± In a rare moment of disorientation, Robin opened her mouth as if to ask further questions, but was interrupted by Rayleigh: ¡°Do not be in a hurry, go and seek the truth with your own eyes, step by step closer to the truth, even if I tell you everything about history now, with your current strength you can not help, because what you see may not be the same as what we know, but if even then you will not be able to see the truth and want to know everything now, I can tell you now, too.¡± After hearing it, Robin struggled for a moment but it didn¡¯t take long for her to decide as smiled in relief and replied firmly, ¡°No, our captain claims to know the whereabouts of all the history text, and I will reveal it all myself.¡± Will:? Can this be a lie? ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t Roger the Pirate King and his crew all get caught, so why are you still showing up here in the open?¡± Nami asked a very curious question. After a reminiscent smile, Rayleigh began to slowly tell the truth of the matter. ¡°We have long known that Roger was actually terminally ill so that he chose to turn himself in¡­¡± Will did not seriously listen to his story, but he took this moment when his crew was immersed in Rayleigh¡¯s story as he continued to drink secretly in order to relieve the body¡¯s itchy pain, compared to the injury Rayleigh received, his was still a lot worse. When Rayleigh finished telling this remarkable story, Nami and others were sobbing, they did not expect the truth of the matter to actually be like this, the Navy is really shameless enough! Maybe it¡¯s because of the Navy¡¯s guilty conscience that they pretend not to know that Rayleigh is hiding in the Sabaody Island, or else their lies would be exposed in a second! ¡°Is Big Sister here?¡± Just as everyone was immersed in the story of the Pirate King, there was suddenly a loud noise outside. ¡°It should be the fat sheep from yesterday who brought someone over, I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡± Shakky seemed to have thought of something and went out happily. Hey, hey, it¡¯s not nice to call someone ¡®fat sheep¡¯ so openly and honestly! That¡¯s not even a cover-up! Will couldn¡¯t help but spit in his heart, no wonder this bar is still able to sustain itself in such a remote place, I guess besides selling information on weekdays, the main income is from robbing these fat sheep. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-152¡ªrayleigh''s-compensation_56356525949634393 for visiting. So it¡¯s impossible to run a serious business, not in this lifetime! After thinking about it, Will followed her out, not because he was afraid that something would happen to Shakky, but because he wanted to watch the fun and divert his attention, and also mourn for these unfortunate people for a while. Chapter 153 ¡°Big Sister is out, stand still!¡± As soon as Shaki came out, she saw a group of ¡®colorful¡¯ people standing in a row outside, red, green, blue, and purple, but no black, a group of real ¡®mongrels¡¯! ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you guys. Did you come over here today to get the money you owe me for the drinks, or did you come to make trouble?¡± ¡°1, 2, 3¡± ¡°Good day, Big sister!¡± When Will came out, what he saw was this scene, a colorful group of thugs respectfully bowing to Shakky as a greeting, which is quite funny! Shakky was likewise stunned by their actions, and then just speechlessly covered her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys shout nonsense, I¡¯m just a reputable businessman.¡± ¡°Okay, Big Sister!¡± ¡®Reputable Aunt Shakky¡¯ laughed and shook her head no longer correcting them, ¡°Did you bring the money?¡± ¡°Bring it on! Bring it on!¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-153¡ªyellow-haired-monkey._56381354870365456 for visiting. ¡°A total of 1.5 million for the ¡®wine¡¯, and the extra 500,000 belis is to show our apologies for our rudeness yesterday so please make sure to accept it Big Sister!¡± The yellow hair leader carefully compensated with a smile as he gave away their entire savings. He didn¡¯t think of doing something like demolishing the bar, because when he remembered what happened yesterday, he couldn¡¯t stop shuddering since he was put down by this devil woman and had to kneel to beg for mercy. So, he chose between giving up his base camp and paying the money to let the matter rest in peace rather than running away. Shakky¡¯s smiling acceptance of the ¡®fat sheep¡¯ filial piety made the leader¡¯s heart light up. ¡°Big Sister, is there no misunderstanding between us?¡± ¡°No, also you can come and sit down often in the future, after all, I¡¯m not a devil~¡± When the leader heard this, he immediately shuddered in place and wanted to run away, just because of a few drinks, they got charged more than a million, so if they drink a few more times they will go bankrupt! The woman in front of me is a devil! But the Yellow Hair leader still nodded through his clenched teeth, and then asked a probing question, ¡°As a member of Big Sister¡¯s staff, we still don¡¯t know what Big Sister¡¯s name is?¡± When he was raising the money, he thought it would be a good idea to get on the other side of the table, although he didn¡¯t know who the other side was. Coupled with the fact that the little peeping leopard showed up yesterday, this patron is definitely worth their gamble! If the eldest sister joins strongly, then they can kill the Matt family and start a war against Tonoki on the next street! In the face of the burning eyes of the yellow-haired leader and others, Shakky, who has experienced great storms and waves, was slightly overwhelmed, just as she was thinking about how to get rid of the group of ¡®rainbow haired¡¯ thugs, she noticed Will, who was leaning on the door laughing and watching the fun. Then the corner of her mouth lifted up into a smile! ¡°Actually, I¡¯m really just an ordinary person, but if you guys want to get ahead, I can point you in a direction.¡± The leader was disappointed that Big Sister didn¡¯t seem to want to take them in, but listening to the rest of her words made him look forward to it somewhat. A powerful person like Big Sister wouldn¡¯t fool them, right? ¡°Did you see that guy? Does anything look familiar?¡± Shakky pointed at Will, who was watching the play and said with a smiling face. At this time, Will¡¯s body was wrapped in bandages, and his trademark infinity gauntlets were in a hidden state, but his ¡®beautiful face¡¯ was still impressive. The first yellow-haired man stared at Will¡¯s face for a few moments and immediately opened his mouth wide! ¡°A Shichibukai?!¡± Will, who hated trouble, was ready to go in and didn¡¯t stay, he didn¡¯t have the leisure to deal with a bunch of thugs. ¡°Is it really that famous Shichibukai?¡± After experiencing the initial shock, the leader immediately became excited and asked. Shakky laughed without saying a word, her trick to attract the flow of misfortune can be called a pit of subpar! With the famous Shichibukai here, how can these people still pester her, and call her ¡®big sister¡¯. Indeed, all the thugs are now thinking about how to join the faceless Will crew and become his subordinate, and even if they think Shakky is an ox, it will never be better than a Shichibukai. Then, the observant yellow hair suddenly noticed the bandage wrapped around Will¡¯s body as he turned around and entered the room. A bandage? Is this adult injured? Wait! Injuries? Is it possible that the shocking battle that they couldn¡¯t even get close to and almost killed them just from the aftermath of the battle was caused by this adult in front of them? Before coming here, Yellow Hair went back for another trip, and what he saw was unimaginable! What kind of strong man could create that kind of battlefield! Most of the forest was destroyed! One-fifth of the island sinks to the bottom of the sea! It is said that those who secretly hid around to watch the battle were nearly wiped out in the aftermath of the final battle! Could it really be that big man with such terrifying power? Then who is the terrifying being who can fight that man? Could it be one of the supernova ¡®White Horse¡¯ Cavendish who came to the Sabaody Islands not long ago? The 280 million bounties on the ¡®White Horse¡¯ Cavendish is comparable to the 350 million bounties on the ¡®Faceless¡¯ Will, right? If this lord hadn¡¯t joined the Shichibukai, there would have been a place for him in this year¡¯s Supernova, and a battle between these two supernovas would have been big news! But I don¡¯t think the Lord who has the title of a ¡°Shichibukai¡± will take this supernova title seriously. Now almost half of the Islanders are on their way to the ruined battlefield, and many wealthy people are preparing to leave the dangerous island in fear. This is an opportunity! It has to be caught! ¡°What enemy was that lord fighting in that amazing battle before?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just two childish troublemakers playing around.¡± Shakky lit a cigarette, standing there with special calmness and as she blew the smoke. Daring to call that adult a ¡®childish trickster¡¯, this alone made Yellow Hair and others respect Shakky! The relationship between them is definitely not ordinary! Maybe Ane-san was the paramour of that Shichibukai lord? That¡¯s why you dared to make up that story behind his back? At that thought, the Yellow-haired monkey¡¯s attitude towards Shakky became more and more respectful. Chapter 154 ¡°Little Will, someone wants to see you~¡± Shakky smiled and brought in Yellow Hair. ¡°No!¡± ¡°And don¡¯t call me that, I¡¯m not little at all, in every way!¡± Will sat down against the wall and said The woman is over 60 years old, and she has never seen anything like it. If a woman goes rogue, there¡¯s nothing a man can do. Will immediately retreated under the strange gaze of Nami and the others! He doesn¡¯t have a tendency for exchanging fluids with a 60+-year-old ¡®old woman¡¯! ¡°Ahem or forget it, you can call it whatever you like.¡± When Will said this, he also left a very depressing look at Rayleigh who looked indifferent. Isn¡¯t Shakky your woman? Come on, give us a reaction! ¡°Tell me, what do you want from me? The opponents I want to challenge in the future are not the ones you can handle, and even if you have a hundred lives, they won¡¯t be enough to save you.¡± . In order to avoid trouble, Will spoke the truth directly. In front of the real strong enemies, no amount of minions is enough for a second, so he won¡¯t do this kind of thing which is not beneficial and troublesome at the same time. After hesitating for a few seconds, the Yellow-haired leader bowed with clenched teeth and said, ¡°I know that a big man like you certainly doesn¡¯t need weak minions like us, but there are always some dirty jobs that need to be done even by us and as for the danger¡­¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-154¡ªonly-baldness-can-make-you-stronger_56381361044382430 for visiting. ¡°If we continue like this, it won¡¯t be long before we are swallowed up by other gangs, and we will either die or be sold into slavery, so instead of continuing to live like this, we should seize the opportunity in front of us and risk our lives for once. ¡°If we succeed in our fight, all the women will come after us who have fame and fortune, but if we fail, it will only bring forward our end.¡± ¡°The realization that I would lose my life over it, I had it long before I came in!¡± It is not easy to finish a sentence in front of these people like Will and Rayleigh. This kind of pressure that they emit is not easy for an ordinary person like him to do. Even Will, who had chosen to refuse from the very beginning, didn¡¯t think that the yellow hair could actually say such philosophical words. But he still decided to refuse! ¡°Sorry, you guys are really too weak, and the other dirty work and stuff have already been done.¡± Will said as he swept a glance at Koby and Perona, who were staying on the side watching the show. He had a handyman and a maid on his ship, and although they weren¡¯t that powerful, it was still easy to train them. ¡°Or do you have a skill that I need?¡± The time they fell from hell to heaven was only one second, and the yellow hair, who was cold at the last second, immediately said with joy, ¡°We have the best barbering skills on the island! We can dye our hair no matter what colour it is! And here is an example!¡± He immediately presented his other subordinates, and when he said that, the yellow hair was so proud of his face! ¡°Get out!¡± Will helplessly covered his face, he knew it, it really does not matter which world, idiots exist everywhere! Do they want them to be idols? First, go to Ivankov and asked for a sex change, then train them to debut as some kind of front street girl group? Will there be a market for it? Pack! Will slapped his head hard to drown out this crazy idea. What is on Earth should not be used to scour the pirate world! The yellow-haired leader saw Will¡¯s face and immediately panicked, ¡°We can still find out information, and yes, we can also help your lord spread your glorious great image publicity to let more people to know.¡± ¡°Okay, stop it!¡± Will has a brain ache! The Yellow Hair leader was disappointed, but as expected, waste is always waste! ¡°You say you can snoop around?¡± Will found it a bit funny, do you know that the big sister you are calling out one by one is the most powerful intelligence peddler in the Sabaody Islands? But saying it in front of Shakky that she is a spy is like playing with a big knife in front of a public figure. ¡°Yes! The customers who come to us for a haircut come from three different religions, and a small number of them are not rich or noble, so basically we can know the first thing that happens! The leader immediately patted his chest as he understood this was their last chance. ¡°At your level, are there still people who are not rich or noble who come to you for haircuts?¡± Will looked at him with a very sceptical look. Who would have thought that the question would immediately anger the yellow hair leader. ¡°Of course! Our haircuts are highly regarded by the elite! If Tony from the next street hadn¡¯t been leading the trouble, we would have put our name on all of the Sabaody Islands!¡± ¡°Uh okay.¡± Will sighed helplessly as he wondered if this group of rainbow thugs were of any use to him or not. Taking them away was out of the question, but it seemed like they could be of some use if they were left here? And he would probably stay here to be trained by Rayleigh after he recovered from his injuries, which was about half a year or so, a period of time that seemed sufficient to allow this Yellow Hair and the others to expand their power to the entire Sabaody Islands. It would be a waste if he didn¡¯t make good use of his title of ¡°Shichibukai¡±, and besides, they weren¡¯t pirates, just a bunch of barbers who could fight. Leaving such a nail in the coffin seems to disgust the Navy and the world government. It¡¯s not that they can be of much use, but it¡¯s good to have a little navy in their sights. He could hear the ¡®warnings¡¯ of the Fleet Admiral in his ears! Haha! ¡°There are a few conditions, and if I can do it, I can take you on as my subordinates.¡± ¡°No problem, boss!¡± The surprise always comes so suddenly, and the group of rainbow barbers was so excited like a 500-pound child. As for the yellow-haired familiar name, Will had just learned it, so he didn¡¯t bother to correct him, as it was useless anyway. ¡°First, shave all these colourful hair on your heads! Better shave it all off!¡± For these ordinary subordinates, the only way to be strong is to be bald! Well, whether you believe it or not, I do! Will¡¯s first condition was so painful that Yellow Hair almost collapsed. Chapter 155 ¡°Yes!¡± The yellow hair leader who looked in pain almost bit the bullet and made the decision. There¡¯s a saying that has always been passed down in their Thug community, that the head can be cut off and their blood can flow, but the hairstyle can¡¯t be messed up! Unfortunately, today he¡¯s going to break the iron rule himself! ¡°Very good, it seems that you are really well aware.¡± Will nodded and continued: ¡°Then I need you to stay in the Sabaody Islands to do some intelligence gathering and other work, in order to support your actions, I allow you to use my name to expand your power, if you encounter any enemies that you can not handle to pick a fight you can come to me, within six months I hope you can become the largest local power in the Sabaody Islands, can you do it!?¡± The Yellow hair leader that was going to be the Bald leader in the future was almost knocked out by this big pie that fell from the sky! If they had followed Will¡¯s arrangement, they would not have had to take so much risk and they would have been able to fulfil their greatest wish all these years! Becoming the most powerful force in all of the Sabaody Islands makes his blood boil just thinking about it! These thighs are really thick and strong! The yellow-haired leader¡¯s sorrow of having to shave his head so horribly has been forgotten after hearing Will! Compared to the promises Will makes, it seems good to be a bald head? So Yellow Hair immediately looked excited and patted his chest to assure, ¡°Absolutely no problem, boss!¡± ¡°Better do it fast, I¡¯ll probably only stay here for half a year, and if you don¡¯t finish the tasks I¡¯ve told you during that time, then I won¡¯t hesitate to abandon you.¡± . The Yellow-haired leader immediately looked scared, he knew that this lord was not joking. If they didn¡¯t complete the mission by then and lost the protection of Will¡¯s name, then they, who had offended countless people, would definitely die without Will¡¯s personal intervention! So the danger level of this mission is not much lower! ¡°Also remember this, even though my name is lent to you, if I find out that you are doing evil deeds under my banner, then there is no need for you to exist.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll never mess around!¡± ¡°Come on, get your head cleaned up when you get back, it looks distracting!¡± After instructing them a few more words to try not to clash with the naval world government and World Nobels, Will was ready to send them away. In fact, even if Will didn¡¯t say anything, they wouldn¡¯t dare to offend these superpowers, although the latter could still be reasoned with, but if they provoked the World Nobel, they would have to wait for death. If they dare to resist, the three admirals of the navy will immediately gather to teach them how to behave! ¡°Okay, boss by the way, what are we going to call our forces?¡± It¡¯s time for Will¡¯s favourite name. As soon as the others saw Will¡¯s lips curled up, they subconsciously mourned for the yellow hairs for three seconds. At that instant, Will¡¯s eyes seemed to see the end of the universe, and the bright Milky Way shone in his eyes! Numerous bald and strong men came to his mind, Saitama, Frieza, Hoshinomiya, Kobe, they are bald and strong! Huh? Something strange seems to have gotten mixed up in it. Never mind, it¡¯s not even important! As countless bald heads crossed his mind like comets, Will¡¯s consciousness finally settled on that black one-eyed bald leader. ¡°Let¡¯s call it S.H.I.E.L.D..¡± Huh? The name is a bit good, and it¡¯s not at all like their captain¡¯s naming level! Was it only a matter of time before their captain was switched? Nami and others were very surprised! Only the yellow-haired leader and his group, who have great flattery skills, flattered Will as they said, ¡°Worthy of being a boss! It¡¯s a high-end name right off the bat! It¡¯s much better than the Five Daggers or the Flame Society!¡± ¡°Ahem, this kind of talent you can¡¯t learn, it requires talent.¡± Will said arrogantly! Why do you think his group of pirates is called ¡®Faceless¡¯? It is true that after the appearance of the Infinity Gauntlet in the world of pirates, the style of painting and everything else has become even more bizarre, but he wonders if there will be a chance to get a hydra out again. Wait! It seems like the empress¡¯s group of pirates is called the Nine Snakes, is this bad karma? Or is it hinting at him something? After enjoying the flattery compliments from the group of barber¡¯s, Will threw them out with a satisfied face. Will, who has accepted all the praises, doesn¡¯t care about the ugly expressions of Nami and others who are already nauseous. ¡°Congratulations to Captain Will for gaining another group of loyal brothers~¡± Shakky, who watched the excitement all the way, said with a smile. Will gave her an angry look. It was obviously the trouble she caused, but now she behaves like she didn¡¯t know anything about it. Yes, it¡¯s really bad luck! You wait! Sooner or later, my S.H.I.E.L.D. will take all your business! Will though happily. He doesn¡¯t know if she sensed Will¡¯s deep malice, but Shakky suddenly looked at him with a smiling face and asked. ¡°By the way, I have a piece of information here that I believe will be of interest to you~¡± ¡°What information?¡± Shakky kept her mouth shut, but the smile on her face grew even wider! Damn, she is really cunning! I just solved a problem for you, and now you¡¯re going to charge me? But I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not going to pay you even if I jump off the island and turn myself into the Navy! ¡°It¡¯s information about the Devil¡¯s Fruit~¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-155¡ªs.h.i.e.l.d.-established!_56381373123982070 for visiting. Will, who was getting up to leave, immediately sat back down with a serious expression as he asked. ¡°Tell me, what price!¡± ¡°Oh, it hurts my feelings to talk about money, but before that, should we settle the medical bills and the wine bill first?¡± She is worthy of the name Shakky from Rip Off Bar, and Will said in an upset tone: ¡°I admit the medical expenses, but didn¡¯t you say the wine was free?¡±. ¡°You also said it was before, but now that the fight is over, you want me to keep getting free?¡± Shit! A depressed Will turned to look at Rayleigh, hoping to get the old man to say something fair, but naturally, he thought too much. He was a partner in a black store, how could he speak for the ¡®fat sheep¡¯! Will sullenly paid the money, only to feel the toothache, this stupid store is really black store! The fees and other expenses totalled 2.5 million belis out of him, and he just felt like someone robbed him at the moment! ¡°Tell me what information you have quickly, or I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to resist tearing down this black store if I stay any longer!¡± Shakky smiled and said, ¡°There will be an auction on Island #3 in two days, and it is said that there will be two never-before-seen devil fruits as the grand finale, the authenticity of it has been confirmed.¡± Chapter 156 Will¡¯s eyes flicker when he hears it. The money that got scammed by Shakky was worth the information he received from her. If he didn¡¯t know about the auction, he would definitely miss it! The problem now is that although he has a lot of money, it¡¯s all for nothing if he meets those World Nobles trash. Even the world government, which is responsible for printing money, is under the jurisdiction of the Celestial Dragons, so how can he compare to them? Is he going to do something that Luffy will do in advance? But beating a Celestial Dragons was only a momentary pleasure, but his plan would suffer a huge change, somewhat outweighing the loss. What should be done? After thinking about it, Will can only go slant, and it is best if he can succeed, and forget it if he doesn¡¯t succeed. ¡­¡­ On the next day, Will, who had hidden his bandages under his clothes, led his crew away from the 3rd groove of the Sabaody Island and headed straight to the 60th groove, where the navy was stationed. With his identity as one of the Shichibukai, even the navy did not dare to stop them, and could only report to the top of the hierarchy. ¡°This place is the naval station, no outsiders are allowed!¡± Although he was afraid of Will¡¯s strength and his title as a Shichibukai, there was no shortage of courageous soldiers in the navy. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m here to collect the reward, who is your Commander in Chief here?¡± Will wasn¡¯t angry at being stopped, he wasn¡¯t here to fight today, he just hoped that the Commander in Chief of this base would be more sensible. ¡°Does the famous Shichibukai also need to work as a bounty hunter to make a living?¡± Just when the young soldier was a little overwhelmed, a man with a scarred face appeared. He was wearing an iconic white coat with justice on its back as a cigarette dangled on his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s right, these years are sluggish, and I can¡¯t do business. And I can only rely on my strength. And since I can get bounty money for killing a few pirates. Your navy is indeed a pioneer in the charity world! ¡± Will¡¯s sarcastic remarks caused Nami and others to shake with laughter, so funny! The man was not annoyed when he heard Will¡¯s sarcasm, but said cheerfully, ¡°If you can destroy the pirates who are running riot, even if we give more money, the Navy will not be stingy at all. The navy around immediately applauded when they heard it and couldn¡¯t help but cheer on their heart! ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just the pirates who are doing evil, but also some navy who was rotten to the core. Oh, I almost forgot, this scandal has already been sealed off, so how would the soldiers at the bottom know about it, don¡¯t you think?¡± They were both laughing, but the enmity in their eyes was clearly seen. ¡°Introducing myself, I am the Commander-in-Chief of the Naval Headquarters in the Sabaody Islands, Doberman, Vice Admiral of the Naval Headquarters.¡± A Vice-Admiral of the Naval Headquarters? Will was stunned, he thought that this creepy guy in front of him was probably some Major General he couldn¡¯t remember, but he was actually one of the few Vice Admiral? He immediately began to think back, but there were about ten or so vice admirals in the navy, and excluding the impressive ones from Karp, he hadn¡¯t really remembered who this one was. Never mind, a Vice-Admiral was just a Vice Admiral, it did not affect the purpose of this visit. ¡°So am I going to get my reward or not? Vice Admiral Doberman.¡± ¡°Of course, as long as it¡¯s verified, we won¡¯t pay less of the money that should be given!¡± Another guy with a smile hiding a knife, Will thought to himself. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-156-threatening-the-navy_56381380640169647 for visiting. ¡°Uncle Issho, you guys just stay on the Ship, if there is an ambush inside, you can come back in to meet me.¡± Just in case, Will left a backup. Issho nodded his head, indicating that the captain of the ship could go without worry¡­ Will entered the naval base with a sack in his hand, followed by Vice Admiral Doberman. ¡°I wonder which vicious pirates captain Will has killed?¡± Will didn¡¯t do any bullshit, he just threw the sack to the ground, and several bloody heads rolled out of the sack. There were the heads of Krieg and others that he didn¡¯t have time to dispose of, as well as the unlucky pirates who died in his hands all the way from the first half of the Grandline. The value of the individual heads was not high, but the accumulation of a few heads can add up, and a dozen of the bounty on their heads could be exchanged for several hundred million Belis, which would take up space in his infinity gauntlet space and be an eyesore. Seeing the recorder take out the bounty order one by one to verify, Vice Admiral Doberman eyes flashed with a trace of disdain. If that¡¯s the extent of his strength, it¡¯s really disappointing! Will noticed the change in his demeanour, but didn¡¯t care in the slightest! He¡¯d like everyone to underestimate him, so he¡¯ll know why the flowers are so red when they fight! ¡°By the way, I heard that there is a very large auction tomorrow on the 3rd groove. I wonder if the Vice Admiral has heard about it?¡± ¡°Oh, yeah?¡± The auctions he knew of were all disgusting, as they are all about buying and selling people and slaves, but he could do nothing about it. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to come without even greeting in exchange for a reward just to go to such a disgusting auction, really the Shichibukai system is not a good thing! ¡°I¡¯m personally looking forward to tomorrow¡¯s auction, but I don¡¯t know if there will be any Celestial Dragons present.¡± ¡°I think there will be since Celestial Dragons are regulars at the major auctions.¡± The Vice-Admiral said disdainfully. ¡°Then the question is, I¡¯ve never seen a Celestial Dragon in my life, I wonder how it feels to fight them?¡± Upon hearing, Doberman got a cold sweat swished down and he stared at Will, while the officer in charge of the records even dropped his pen in shock! ¡°What do you want! I¡¯m warning you ¡®Faceless¡¯ Will if you dare to touch a hair of the World Noble, dozens of naval ships with an Admiral leading it will immediately come to crush you!¡± ¡°That serious?¡± Will indifferently buttoned his ears. Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to take it to heart at all, Doberman almost got crazy! If something were to happen to the World Noble while he was stationed in the Sabaody Islands, then he wouldn¡¯t have to work as a Vice-Admiral anymore, as his rank will surely be demoted or worse die in the hands of the World Noble! ¡°¡®Faceless¡¯ Will! I¡¯m not kidding! The seriousness of touching a World Noble is far more frightening than you can imagine!¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be nervous, I was just joking.¡± Doberman couldn¡¯t even see a smile on his face, because he couldn¡¯t tell which of Will¡¯s words were true and which were not! ¡°Actually, I just want to go to the auction to buy something, but I¡¯m afraid that I don¡¯t have enough money. After all, who can compare to the World Nobles¡¯ wealth, right Vice Admiral Doberman?¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t buy what I want, I¡¯m likely to get angry, and if I injure a Dragon by mistake, that would be a big problem. ¡°I don¡¯t even mind even if I lose my title as a Shichibukai, with how big the New World is, are you sure you will be able to catch me?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s hard to tell about the others, especially your navies who are dedicated to the safety of the World Nobles¡­¡± Doberman¡¯s face was getting uglier and uglier, and he had understood the implication of the other party coming over specifically. It was clear that he was threatening him! Chapter 157 That¡¯s right, Will coming here especially to exchange the bounty is not his main purpose, rather, it was to reveal his ¡®idea¡¯ to the Navy. Having already killed two Shichibukai, he gave the navy the impression of him as lawlessness, so what he said would make people believe it! If Will really did attack the World Nobles at the auction, then there would be endless trouble waiting for the Navy! Vice Admiral Doberman and the navies stationed here will be implicated, and it¡¯s hard to say what kind of punishment they will receive. If Will could just walk away, they would be in big trouble! ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°As the ¡®protectors¡¯ of the World Nobles, you can just find any reason why the World Nobles can¡¯t go.¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-157¡ªthe-''protector''-of-the-world-nobles._56381386277315108 for visiting.. Vice Admiral Doberman looked at him deeply, then took a breath and said, ¡°This kind of thing is beyond my jurisdiction, I need to report it.¡± After saying that, he left, and should have reported it to the Fleet Admiral to decide. As a candidate for being an Admiral, the Vice Admiral who is very popular among the citizens has never received such insults. But Will didn¡¯t feel that way, he made a special trip to remind them of his good intentions, so why do they all have an ugly expression upon hearing him? ¡°Hey, are the statistics ready?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have the bounty money sent over right away.¡± The recording officer wiped the cold sweat from his forehead as he pulled out the den den mushi to have the logistics send the money over, this kind of bull that dares to come to the naval base and threaten to take action against the World Nobles can¡¯t be messed with, can¡¯t be messed with! Will was satisfied. He pulled over a stool waiting for the Navy to send him the money, but unfortunately, the money didn¡¯t arrive, the first thing that came was actually a call from the fleet admiral. ¡°Hello, who is it?¡± Will curled his lips and asked knowingly when he took out the special den den mushi in his bosom. ¡°It¡¯s me, Sengoku.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the Fleet Admiral, didn¡¯t I tell you, I¡¯m busy, I won¡¯t attend the world government meeting about the new Shichibukai, I agree with whoever the final candidate is.¡± Sengoku ignored his pretentiousness and asked straightforwardly, ¡°What do you really want? You should know the consequences of touching the World Nobles.¡± The Den Den Mushi in Will¡¯s hand that turned into the image of Sengoku looked very grumpy! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just saying that casually, as long as the World Nobles don¡¯t mess with me, how can I poke this hornet¡¯s nest?¡± His subtext is that if they don¡¯t mess with him, everyone will be fine, and if they do win the lottery, then I¡¯m sorry! Since Doflamingo threatened the navy and the world government with Heavenly Gold, this is the first time anyone dared to negotiate terms with the safety of the World Nobles. ¡°Actually my conditions are quite simple, as long as you don¡¯t let the World Nobles appear in front of me during my time in the Sabaody Islands, I promise, I will never take the initiative to find trouble with those idiots, the title of the Shichibukai is actually quite useful, it¡¯s really a bit hard for me to give it up~¡± There was a moment of silence on Sengoku¡¯s side and he angrily said, ¡°Are you threatening the Navy?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just stating a fact.¡± ¡°I also have a condition, you must be accompanied by my people during your entire activity in the Sabaody Islands.¡± In order to completely eliminate the meeting between the World Nobles and Will there must be a contact person in charge, otherwise, if Will walks down the street and comes face to face with a World Nobles, then the other party raised a pistol and pulled the trigger, can they still wish for Will to not fight back!? This person is in a sense an insurance policy of sorts, specifically to monitor their movements. Although it is troublesome to carry a ¡°spy¡±, it is still barely acceptable compared to the subsequent benefits. Will thought quickly: ¡°Yes, but it had better be a pretty navy woman, otherwise I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to resist killing a muscular guy who I saw in front of me all day.¡± ¡°That I can do with my authority, don¡¯t you worry about it!¡± Sengoku, who had a red face from anger, directly hung up the den den mushi after he said that. It is clear that the Shichibukai system was set up to provide the navy with a fighting power. But why is it that the navy has not used the other side to contribute, but the other side relies on the navy first? And not to help is not good enough, the other party is clearly untrustworthy, the safety of the World Noble must be put first. This feeling of being pinched by the other party¡¯s scheme is really unpleasant! Who should I send? The first thing that came to Sengoku¡¯s mind was Hina, who had already dealt with Will several times, but when he thought about the last time the other party came to the naval headquarters for a meeting, Hina¡¯s backstabbing move made his head hurt even more. If Hina didn¡¯t think of the big picture and intentionally caused Will to clash with the World Nobles, that would be the worst possible outcome. The ordinary navy was not competent for this position, since if it was thrown off easily, it would lose its monitoring role. Looks like we¡¯ll have to let her go. ¡°Crane, I have a mission here that requires Gion to run to the Sabaody Islands.¡± ¡­ On the other hand, Will left the naval base with the reward money intact under the ¡®escort¡¯ of the expressionless Vice Admiral. As for tomorrow¡¯s auction, there is no need for him to worry about it, naturally, the Navy is responsible for communication, and it is none of his business whether it is a fraud or to delay him. ¡°It¡¯s all done, let¡¯s go.¡± Vice Admiral Doberman looked in the direction of Will and his group¡¯s departure and slowly inhaled a puff of smoke. Today¡¯s humiliation, one day I will pay it back, ¡®faceless¡¯ Will! Throwing away his cigarette and crushing it with his foot, Vice Admiral Doberman turned back with a grunt. At this moment, the idea of outlawing the Shichibukai system was ingrained in Doberman¡¯s mind! ¡­¡­ After coming out of the naval station, Nami and the others breathed a sigh of relief. Although they were protected by the title of the Shichibukai, the inherently antagonistic position of the pirates and the navy made them nervous, feeling that the navy would swarm to arrest them in the next second. Not everyone had Will¡¯s big guts. ¡°Where to next?¡± ¡°Go straight to groove No.3, let¡¯s find some hotel to rest for one night, and attend the auction tomorrow.¡± Nami nodded and went to the helm with the distribution map of the Sabaody Islands in her hand that she had ¡®bought¡¯ from Shakky. The others also went about their duties, and everything was in order. ¡°Koby, go raise the flag!¡± ¡°Okay, Sensei.¡± Although he didn¡¯t understand why the teacher suddenly had to raise the flag, he just did it, and he didn¡¯t want to receive another ¡®double training¡¯ from his teacher and Issho-san. Looking at the pirate flag drifting in the wind, Will nodded his head in satisfaction. It was time to announce to everyone my arrival! And after a day and a night of brewing, the great events on groove 13 spread throughout the Sabaody Island from a few survivors. Chapter 158 ¡°Look! Is that a Ship, too?¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a cool Ship!¡± ¡°At a glance, it¡¯s very expensive, which big shot is this?¡± ¡°This year¡¯s Supernova ¡®White Horse¡¯ Cavendish is on the island, so maybe this is his ship. ¡°I think Cavendish is just a little white guy, besides being handsome, he didn¡¯t seem that strong. It is also possible that it¡¯s because of a woman why his bounty is high.¡± A very sour comment was heard, obviously jealous of Cavendish popularity. The people around him listened to what he said and nodded their heads together to express their agreement, because how can someone like him become a pirate, he should have debuted as an idol instead of a pirate. Because all day long there is only a pile of women around him, even the news report on him is mostly gossip and scandal, really a strange one! They just can¡¯t figure out where this 280 million bounty is coming from! Compared to Cavendish, obviously, the ¡®Fire Fist¡¯ Ace, who entered the new world two years ago with the name of supernova, is more convincing. However, last year, no one got the name of supernova, originally everyone was optimistic about the ¡®Faceless¡¯ pirate group¡¯s captain Will, but did not expect that he was directly recruited to become a Shichibukai, plus he did not enter the new world, so last year¡¯s supernova, there is no noteworthy name appeared.. However, the fact that he killed two Pirates with the same title as him and also ¡®defeated¡¯ a Navy Admiral with a reward of 350 million beli was enough to prove that he was qualified. No previous supernova has ever done anything as fierce as he did! Perhaps we have to go back to the era when Roger, Gold Lion and Whitebeard were born to compete with each other. Just as the ¡®ugly men¡¯ were sobbing about the past and the present, the silver battleship full of science fiction colours was getting closer and closer to the port. ¡°Hey, did you hear, there was a battle on groove 13 yesterday, and half of the island collapsed!¡± ¡°Cut, you¡¯re out of date with this news, I heard from our boss that a few lucky ones who hid and watched the battle managed to survive, using their horrific wounds and dead companions to assure me that it was ¡®Faceless¡¯ Will and an unknown white-haired old who fought on groove 13 yesterday! ¡± ¡°Is that true!? That ¡®Faceless¡¯ Will have come to the Sabaody Islands?¡± The man was amazed! ¡°That¡¯s right, counting the time, it¡¯s time for him to make his way to the New World, the first half of the Grand Line is really not very challenging for such a strong man.¡± ¡°Tsk~ I wish I could join his crew.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dream about it, how could a big shot like that glance at us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true, dreams are always crucial, what if I see a ghost.¡± ¡°Damn right it¡¯s a ghost.¡± ¡°Haha, I was just saying, where can we see a ghost in broad daylight.¡± ¡°Look at that banner!¡± ¡°What banner¡­ fuck!¡± The iconic golden gauntlet and the faceless Figure of a man are all evidence of his identity! ¡°A Shichibukai?!¡± ¡°It really is ¡®Faceless¡¯ Will!¡± ¡°The rumours are true!¡± ¡­. When Will and his crew came down from the Ship, all they saw was the respectful and fearful eyes of the people around them. And the ugly men were horrified to discover that Will himself was much more handsome than the picture on the wanted poster! First, there is Cavendish, and then a Big Shot with even more power, strength and looks, that¡¯s forcing them to die! What¡¯s wrong with the world? How can there be a man who has both strength and looks! So many people feel the deep malice from the world! When they think about the battle that took place yesterday on groove 13, did he come to trouble Cavendish? Thinking about it this way, they immediately got excited. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s find a place to rest first, then we¡¯re free to move around, just come back before it gets dark.¡± Then Will noticed that Nami was smiling again and pulled him in. ¡°I know, it¡¯s a team activity again, right,¡± Will said helplessly. Thankfully he got 500 million below from the navy, there is really no reason not to give his crew benefits. Anyway, the money is meant to be spent. If there is no money, he will use a few pirate heads and exchange them for rewards. After handing the money to Nami, Will also swept around the surrounding people in an unkind manner, as if looking for which ¡®sheep¡¯ is a little more fat. The onlookers shivered in unison as if they were being stalked by something terrible. ¡°Let¡¯s go to this hotel.¡± In life, Will never treats himself badly, enjoys when he should enjoy, work hard when he should work hard, you have to combine work and rest, so naturally, he wants to stay in the best hotel. However, when they went in, they were told that the room was already full. Will was not an unreasonable person, so he was ready to find another place to stay, but at that moment, a well-dressed man in a suit came trotting over. ¡°Please, please wait!¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± The man in the suit calmed his rapid breathing and revealed a standard smile on his face: ¡°It¡¯s an honour for Lord Will to stay in our hotel, and it just so happens that an ultra-luxury suite has just been vacated, so if you don¡¯t mind, you can come with me to check-in.¡± The little girl at the front desk suddenly turned white from fright! Almost everyone in the service industry in the Sabaody Islands is obliged to remember the pirates on the major bounty lists, with Shichibukai, an Admiral, and others being the most important! Although these people may not come to live here once in a lifetime, these big people who cannot be offended must be remembered. And just a moment ago, because she was so immersed in Will¡¯s exuberant beauty that she couldn¡¯t remember the other party¡¯s identity! The lobby manager, who happened to get the news, took a look into the crowd, and that¡¯s how the scene came about. Will, who was a privileged class on the earth, naturally saw through the other party¡¯s intentions. He also didn¡¯t want to find out whether there were any empty rooms before, and the so-called super deluxe suites should be prepared for this kind of situation, so he nodded his head and made the manager lead the way. In the world of pirates, he is considered a character who can brush his face, which somehow makes Will feel strange. But it¡¯s an indisputable fact that the compulsion is rubbing off on him! When they arrived at the super-luxury suite that the man in the suit was talking about, they were immediately captivated, and the luxury was so unbelievable that even the toilet was made of pure gold, which made Nami unconsciously activate her kaleidoscopic Belis eyes. Guess she would have been ready to unload this stuff and take it with her if the man in the suit hadn¡¯t been there to get in the way. ¡°Very well, I¡¯m satisfied.¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-158¡ªcavendish!_56381391125937201 for visiting. The man in the suit was delighted when he heard Will¡¯s complement. So he bowed and left with a smile on his face after saying: ¡°Then I wish you all have a good time~¡± Chapter 159 Super luxury suites have a lot of rooms, so you don¡¯t have to worry about sleeping on the sofa, and at night when you get up to drink water and go to the bathroom, you can also meet a lady in cool clothes, don¡¯t ask how Will knew that! The next day was the start of the auction. Will and his group had lunch and went downstairs very leisurely. But before they went out, they heard wave after wave of female screams outside, Will was secretly ¡®annoyed¡¯, ¡°Am I too high-profile? That there is a female fan to block the door, if they want to ask for my signature, should I give it or not? Maybe there is still a chance to go to other hotels to ¡®talk¡¯ about life?¡± Will thought about it this way and walked out with a smile, only to realize that the screams outside were not for him. He didn¡¯t know which star came to perform here. At this time, the man was surrounded by a group of young girls from the third and outer layers, and even his shadow could not be seen. Damn! Will curled his lips contemptuously and prepared to take his crew away, but he was discovered by several nymphomaniac women who stayed on the outskirts as they couldn¡¯t squeeze in. ¡°Look! Isn¡¯t that the Will-sama one of the Shichibukai?¡± ¡°Wow~ how handsome!¡± ¡°Hmph! What Shichibukai, my prince charming is only Cavendish-sama~¡± . ¡°Hmp~ you don¡¯t have eyes! How can you compare Will-sama masculinity and handsomeness!¡± ¡°Cut the crap and get over there and take your place!¡± In a short while, half of the female fans switched camps, in terms of face value Will is not bad at all, and his skin is so good that people become jealous of him, but it does not give people the feeling of being a sissy in the slightest, but rather shows the masculine spirit. If we are talking about strength, we don¡¯t have to mention that there are supernova stars almost every year, which can only be considered a ¡®newcomer award¡¯ at most, but there are only seven Shichibukai, and only the top strongest people in the sea can join, not to mention that Will¡¯s fierce performance all the way over has already spread throughout the sea. Will didn¡¯t expect that the female fans who were surrounding the other man earlier would surround himself in a blink of an eye. Even Nami and the others were squeezed out. They could only stand outside clearly speechless! ¡°Will-sama is so handsome~¡± ¡°Can you sign it for me, just on my chest? ¡°Does Will-sama have a girlfriend?¡± ¡°This is the room number of the hotel I¡¯m staying in, and I¡¯d like to discuss my training with Will-sama in the evening~¡± ¡­ Fans are something like this, you envy others who have them, and you immediately feel annoyed when you have them. Will was surrounded by a group of warblers quarrelling head-on. Fortunately, when he was on the earth, he was not a gentleman. Although he hasn¡¯t done anything like this, he has learned about the process to some extent. It¡¯s a pity that several beauties on his ship watched him with hawk eyes, and he couldn¡¯t make an appointment at night. Just as Will was about to open an air door to escape, Cavendish, whose numbers of fans had dwindled sharply over his side, finally showed himself. ¡°So it¡¯s Captain Will of the ¡®faceless¡¯ pirate group, I didn¡¯t think you would steal half of my fans all of a sudden.¡± Cavendish was a playboy in Will¡¯s eyes, thinking about playing all day long surrounded by women, and what he cares most about is his image in the hearts of beauties and his own popularity. But there¡¯s no denying that this product does have two personalities, especially that second personality, it¡¯s strong! Under pressure, the female fans standing in front of him made their way out of the way, allowing Will and Cavendish to stand face to face. If it weren¡¯t for the ¡®cheerleaders¡¯ behind each of them with their faces full of injustice, and with an explosive bgm song, a gripping battle would have been inevitable! It¡¯s a pity that the two of them are facing each other with a team of women. How do they look like a plot in an idol drama? If someone behind them shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t fight anymore, please, go to the dance studio to fight.¡± Bruh~. Will subconsciously rubbed the goosebumps on his arms, what a horror! ¡°Are you Cavendish? It¡¯s a pity.¡± ¡°Pity about what?¡± Cavendish is still upset that Will stole his female fans, and is confident in his own strength, he does not feel that he is weaker than Will, a Shichibukai, so what if the other side bounty of more than 300 million, if he wants to, he can also quickly increase his bounty! ¡°It¡¯s a pity you¡¯re not a Devil Fruit user.¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-159¡ªprovocations-from-cavendish_56381396209429306 for visiting. Will spoke the truth, defeating him has no benefit to himself, his fruit won¡¯t become stronger, his bounty won¡¯t increase, others will not look at him differently because he defeated a supernova. So Will really didn¡¯t do anything, or else Cavendish would have gone to meet King Yama long ago if he had been so provocative. ¡°That kind of strength that relies on external objects is not my pursuit, gorgeous sword skills, elegant posture is the concept I implement!¡± Afterwards, Cavendish even narcissistically jerked his hair and posed with his trademark red rose in his mouth, making the brain-dead fans around him scream with their hands on their chests. Will subconsciously rubbed his eyes, just a moment ago he seemed to vaguely see a 50-cent special effect around him. Not bothering to pay attention to this narcissist, Will shook his head and prepared to leave. ¡°Since we¡¯ve met, let¡¯s have a sparring match, so I can see how powerful a Shichibukai is, and prove to my lovely fans who is the most popular person on this island.¡± Will was really angry this time, he turned his head and looked at Cavendish very seriously, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Sure! I will never allow anyone more popular than me to exist!¡± ¡°One Punch!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I hope you can take my punch!¡± ¡°If you were deliberately trying to provoke me, then I admit that you did!¡± It was the first time that Cavendish had been underestimated since he started sailing, so he put a smile on his face and slowly drew his sword. Although he was angry at Will¡¯s underestimation, he had heard a lot about Will¡¯s deeds, so naturally, he would not underestimate him. Cavendish decided to make Will, who had underestimated him, pay the price! ¡°Are you ready? If you don¡¯t make a move first, you won¡¯t have a chance to make a move.¡± ¡°Or did the navy give you the title of a Shichibukai because of your braggadocio¡­ Before Cavendish finished what he was saying, he saw Will turn into a silver lightning bolt and instantly arrive in front of him! That was fast! There¡¯s no avoiding it! He has to defend! Boom! Will¡¯s right fist, wrapped in the Infinity Gauntlet, struck Cavendish¡¯s sword with a heavy blow, and after only a thousandth of a second, Cavendish was knocked out of the street and smashed into a store with his fate unknown! Chapter 160 ¡°I hope you don¡¯t regret it!¡± Will shook his fist and put away his Infinity gauntlet. Cavendish¡¯s advantage lies in speed, even if he has awakened his second personality, if he can¡¯t hold the advantage in speed, it¡¯s effortless for Will to blow him away with one punch. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s been a long delay.¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Cavendish, who they didn¡¯t know when he stood up from the ruins, said as he was in a very disappointing state but he was still able to deflect the punch anyway, and it didn¡¯t hurt him too much. It was a pity that Will had no patience to continue to ¡®play¡¯ with him. An invisible momentum suddenly swept through the area! With Will at the centre, everyone fell unconscious one after another, except for Issho and the other crew he purposely avoided, only Cavendish resisted Will¡¯s sudden outburst of conqueror haki, but he also lost his consciousness slightly for a moment! By the time he woke up, a bucket of lightning had struck him on top of his head! He didn¡¯t bother to see if Cavendish was killed by this ¡®heavenly punishment¡¯, as long as the second personality didn¡¯t come out, he wouldn¡¯t care about him.. After waiting for almost a minute, Cavendish¡¯s second personality didn¡¯t seem to show any signs of appearing, so he shook his head in disappointment and led the others away. It was some time before everyone woke up and remembered what had happened. They all fell silent when they saw Cavendish lying in the ruins, charred and black! The supernova ¡®White Horse¡¯ Cavendish, with a bounty of nearly 300 million, was actually defeated in two moves and whether he lived or died, was unknown! It turns out that the gap between a Shichibukai and a Supernova is so wide! Or is Faceless Will too strong? After all, two of his fellow Shichibukai have died in his hands, even Admiral Kizaru could not flee without losing his lower body! Anyway, the news is probably going to shock some people again! At that moment, several groups of bounty hunters and some pirates came around smiling maliciously, since the Big Shot didn¡¯t want Cavendish¡¯s life, it didn¡¯t mean people also didn¡¯t want it, so they will take it without any hesitation, and it was a bounty of 280 million. A big man raised his machete in his hands and planned to separate Cavendish¡¯s head from his body. However, there was a sudden change in front of him! The Machete landed solidly, but the severely wounded and unconscious Cavendish was nowhere to be seen! ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°You.. behind you!¡± Another man shouted in terror! Swish, swish, swish! The extremely fast sword instantly cut the nearest pirates and bounty hunter! Blood spilt everywhere! The graceful face disappears and is replaced by the devil¡¯s smile! Howls and screams echoed through the street! Cavendish¡¯s second personality, Hakuba, has awakened! ¡­¡­. ¡°It should be this auction, the timing is just right.¡± On the other hand, Will and his party, who came to the auction according to Shakky¡¯s information, have already entered the interior of the venue, completely unaware that Cavendish turned into his second personality and was killing wildly. However, even if he knew it, he wouldn¡¯t care. Cavendish was not a little monster, and he was not Ultraman. There was no such thing as a reversal of the battle after a transformation. The most they can do to him is to be a little trouble, and it is likely that Cavendish¡¯s second personality has detected this and is not actively looking for abuse. Playing dead is an art, too! When he came to his seat, Will looked around and found that there was really no figure of the World Nobles, it seemed that the efficiency of the Navy was still good. As long as there are no World Nobles to mess with him, Will feels that he can take the two devil fruits with 99% certainty, after all, those richer than him will have to weigh the consequences of offending a Shichibukai, and those who are not rich will not be able to beat him, so there is no need to worry about it. I¡¯m a good and law-abiding pirate, and I can¡¯t do such a thing as robbery! ¡°There are actually so many people here, and many of them look fierce, aren¡¯t you afraid that the auction here will be robbed?¡± Nami asked a curious question. ¡°These auctions are all backed by the world government and the world nobles, who would dare to mess with them.¡± Will was very disdainful. In a short while, the auction officially started, the hosts were all professional, he doesn¡¯t know how many such auctions they have hosted, that they will become like this. Just what Will didn¡¯t expect was that the first item that came up for auction was actually one of the two devil fruits! I guess they wanted to hype up their feelings, so Will was relieved. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-160¡ªthe-auction_56381400504397331 for visiting. ¡°May I have your attention, please! This is the first item to be auctioned! A devil fruit not included in the Devil¡¯s Fruit Illustrated Book!¡± The host¡¯s words instantly attracted the attention of the audience, and as the red cloth was removed, a golden yellow fruit lay quietly in the glass case. The host noticed the greedy eyes of many people, and with a satisfied smile, he began to describe the information he knew about this devil fruit to his heart¡¯s content. Will, who had come for it, sighed slightly in his heart. Although the colour was pretty, it was an ordinary zoan devil fruit, which greatly reduced its value. As for the others, although they were somewhat disappointed, it didn¡¯t stop them from being greedy. Zoan devil fruit is also devil fruit! With this fruit, it is also a great temptation to join one of the Four Emperor crew, as everyone knows that Kaido has been building a legion of beasts and only accepts those with zoan abilities. Not everyone is like Will, who has absorbed more than a dozen devil fruits and still has so many in his hand, so he can be choosy. A few minutes later, the host who had recited the information that he knew about the devil fruit with unknown abilities to smithereens finally started the auction! And the binding price is just one hundred million! ¡°110!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you 120 million!¡± ¡°Damn! One hundred and fifty million!¡± ¡°Two hundred million! I¡¯m Shaq from the Giant Shark Pirates, and I hope you¡¯ll all do me a favour!¡± ¡°Fuck off! You fucker who doesn¡¯t have money to attend any auction! Two hundred and ten million!¡± ¡°Great! I remember you!¡± ¡°I, the Snowt from Wolf Bandits, will not fear you!¡± ¡­ In just a few moments this zoan type devil¡¯s fruit fetched a whopping 300 million belis! A lot of people fought over it, and if it wasn¡¯t for the scruples of the forces behind this auction they would have robbed it by force! As the prices got higher and higher, many of the undercapitalized dropped out of the fray and could only stare at the others with hatred, probably ready to settle the score after the auction! Chapter 161 ¡°Lowly creatures~¡± The people who came to the auction were not only those who were obviously pirates but there were also a large number of rich and aristocratic people. It was just that they were not very interested in the devil fruits, especially of a Zoan type devil fruit, otherwise, they would have bought it for their guards to eat. As members of the upper class, they don¡¯t care about eating devil fruit. Right now, they are just watching with cold eyes how this group of dregs compete for it. ¡°400 million! Now it¡¯s been offered for 400 million!¡± ¡°Are there any higher bids!¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s only an animal type devil fruit, but the fact that it¡¯s not recorded on the chart proves it¡¯s a rare fruit!¡± ¡°What are you waiting for when you can only spend hundreds of millions of Belis on a single gamble for a great future!¡± The host had expected the Devil Fruit to fetch a billion belis, but he did not expect he overestimated the purchasing power of the pirates, after all, there are only a few pirates who can casually spend a few hundred million belis. And those powerful and rich people only watch the pirates with cold eyes, not even the tiniest excitement can be seen on their faces looking at the devil fruit.. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-161¡ªone-maned-show!_56381404530930321 for visiting. Just then, a voice in the front row rang out, ¡°500 million berries!¡± ¡°Bastard! Who dares to spoil my good fortune!¡± The captain of the Snow Wolf Bandits snapped as he rose to his feet in anger because the high price of 500 million belis had exceeded the savings of his entire pirate group, which meant he was out! ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Will turned his head away with cold eyes. The captain of the Snow Wolf Pirate Team was about to attack and let out a few harsh words when the frightened-looking vice-captain directly strangled him and covered his mouth. ¡°You want to die! That¡¯s the ¡®Faceless¡¯ Will of the Shichibukai!¡± Hearing the deputy captain¡¯s frightened whisper, he stopped struggling at once and immediately left the auction with his men in a panic. As the saying goes, the name of the man is the shadow of the tree, and he was not the one to provoke such a big shot. With the Snow Wolf bandits fleeing, the auction site also fell into a brief silence, although the man just deliberately lowered his voice, he was still heard by the people next to him, whether it was a pirate or rich noblemen, they did not want to be targeted by a Shichibukai! At this time, the host also noticed the identity of the person who shouted the price, and cold sweat kept appearing on his head. ¡°No one increased the bid for so long, isn¡¯t it time for the hammer to fall?¡± ¡°Yes yes yes! 500 Million Belis for the first time¡± ¡°Sold! The Devil¡¯s Fruit is yours!¡± It was not a loss for Will to spend 500 million Belis in exchange for a useless devil fruit, after all, he needed to absorb a devil fruit to become stronger, and it was a sure gain for him to exchange a devil fruit for money. The appearance of Will also led to a certain degree of a lull in the auction, and it was inevitable that several of the slaves that were auctioned off later did not reach the price that the host had in mind. But as people realized that Will had fallen silent after the first devil fruit was auctioned off, and the ¡®items¡¯ auctioned off later became rarer and rarer, the enthusiasm of the rich and powerful aristocrats have mobilized once again. Fishmen, giants, furries, long-armed people One by one, handcuffed and shackled, with a desperate and numb expression, they were brought to the booth for selection. ¡°Captain!¡± ¡°I know, but it¡¯s not time to take action yet, even if we save all these slaves today, it won¡¯t solve the problem.¡± Not only Issho was full of anger as he almost couldn¡¯t help but take action directly, even Nami and the others were so shocked by the scene before them that they could only clench their hands tightly. But just like Will said, even if they took the risk and rescued these people, it wouldn¡¯t help, there would still be a large number of slaves trading every day, could they save everyone? Without getting rid of the root of the problem, all they do is futile! ¡°It¡¯s time to show those self-proclaimed righteous navies that something so disgusting and cruel is happening right under their noses and no one is doing anything about it?¡± The empathetic Nami looked furious! ¡°Without the promise of a world government, do you think these merchants would have dared to trade slaves so brazenly, and as long as the World Nobles are in control of this world, what we are seeing today will continue to happen! ¡°And are we just going to stand by and watch?¡± Sigh! Will sighed, he admitted that he was not a good person, but if he did nothing at this time, he was afraid that it would be difficult to lead the team in the future. So he began to raise his hand frequently to raise the price, and since it was not good to do anything then let¡¯s buy them all! Anyone who raises the price after he raises his hand, he immediately uses his ¡®death gaze¡¯ until the other party chooses to give up while wiping cold sweat. With a big shot like him messing around, the auction almost became his one-man show, and no one dared to continue to provoke his authority under the threat of his eyes, and could only watch him succeed again and again at the reserve price. Every time the hammer fell, the host¡¯s heart was dripping blood! This auction was a huge embarrassment to his career! But if they change the reserve price or replace the ¡®merchandise¡¯ at the last minute, the reputation of their auction will be ruined, and it will become a real dilemma! After an extremely precious and rare Three-Eyed Tribe was also bought by Will without saying a word, the power behind the auction finally couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°Lord Will, my lord asks you to meet him backstage.¡± An aristocratic butler in his 60s bowed and came to Will¡¯s side, but his tone was neither humble nor overbearing. Will didn¡¯t even look at him, ¡°I don¡¯t have time, if he has anything to say, let him come see me.¡± ¡°This,¡± Seeing that Will was not giving face, the butler had to step back and report. In a short while, a guy with a big belly came over, his face full of smiles. ¡°I¡¯m the owner of this auction, and I don¡¯t know where I¡¯ve offended Your Lord.¡± The boss got straight to the point, and if he delayed for a while he would really hit the wall! ¡°I¡¯m playing according to the rules, so how can you offend me? ¡± ¡°If you are worried about the money, you¡¯ll be paid every penny,¡± Will replied nonchalantly and smoothly auctioned off another slave. The look of the Boss changed and raised his eyebrows and said: ¡°Do you know the power behind this auction? Even if you are a Shichibukai, you can¡¯t ignore the influence of the World Nobles, right?¡± ¡°Oh, I see. It¡¯s just about time for me to know what it¡¯s like to fight World Nobles, so why don¡¯t you contact them for me?¡± Will slanted his eyes disdainfully and returned a sentence. The man looked at Will with his jaw-dropping expression, both angry and helpless. If it was really because he had informed the World Nobles behind him and then something happened to them, he would die a very ugly death, so he didn¡¯t dare to gamble, and even if he was given 10 lives he wouldn¡¯t do it! ¡°As long as you don¡¯t make any more trouble, I¡¯ll give you the un-auctioned Devil Fruit for free.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll get it myself!¡± Chapter 162 Faced with the unyielding Will, the auction¡¯s owner could only leave with hatred. Then the host, who they didn¡¯t know what message he had gotten, directly put out the devil fruit as the grand finale, and gave a very high starting price of 1 billion! This price eliminated almost 90% of the auctioneers in the room! ¡°One billion!¡± Still, Will, even if the auction temporarily modified the binding price, he doesn¡¯t care, one billion Belis for one Paramecia Devil Fruit is not a loss! The remaining few who had the money to shout had no choice but to put their hands down, as if it was back to the days when there were World Nobles in the auction, forget it. The pirates who remained at the scene were jealous of Will¡¯s position, and if they hadn¡¯t been unable to beat him, they would have swarmed over him! The host, not knowing what kind of instruction he had received, hurriedly completed the transaction and then announced the end of the auction. No need to think about it, some of the ¡®merchandise¡¯ that was supposed to be there was directly taken down by them. Since they couldn¡¯t convince Will, it was good to stop their loss. The crowd dispersed in twos, and many people could be seen with indignation on their faces, if not for the scruples of Will¡¯s Shichibukai identity and those terrifying rumours about him, they wouldn¡¯t have made this trip for anything.. ¡°A total of 2 billion belis, the fraction has been erased, I wonder how Lord Will will pay?¡± When he came to the back, Will saw the steward again, but as for the ¡®goods¡¯ he had auctioned off, he saw none of them. ¡°Where¡¯re the goods?¡± ¡°Sorry, we need to see the money first before we can send the ¡®stuff¡¯ over.¡± To put it bluntly, they are just afraid that Will will rob them forcefully without paying the money! Will smiled and took the bill. Two Devil Fruits cost 1.5 billion belis, and ordinary human slaves 500,000 belis/person. Small human races, fur races, long arm races, foot-long races, and snakehead races are all unit prices. 700,000 B, one million for murlocs, 50 million for giant men, 10 million for women, 70 million for mermaid women, 1 million for men, and 130 million for three-eyed people¡­ These are basically starting prices, which would definitely be more if auctioned normally, but forced with Will one-man show, they almost did not make some money in these slaves above, but for two Devil Fruit sold for 1.5 billion, then they really lost money! Will threw out a few black boxes directly after reading the bill, if it wasn¡¯t for a large amount of gold he harvested in the Sky island, he really couldn¡¯t afford it. The steward counted the amount to make sure it was correct before sending someone to bring up the ¡®goods¡¯, while he carefully left with the money. Soon, the slave leader came over with a group of numb looking slaves, and the two devil fruits were handed over to Will intact. ¡°Hehe, this is the remote control for the explosion collar, just press it lightly and these slaves¡¯ heads will be blown up, so there is absolutely no need to worry about them escaping!¡± The slave leader smiled obsequiously and handed over the ¡®weapon¡¯ that controlled these slaves to Will. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-162-the-bomb-disposal-expert_56381419294870395 for visiting. Will ignored him, but looked at the two hundred slaves and sighed in his heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Nor did he care if these slaves would follow, Will had already led them away quickly. But since the deadly explosion collar around their necks was still there, almost no one had fallen behind, and the only thought in their mind was, if their new master a Shichibukai could see their worth, maybe there was still hope for them! With a lot of slaves walking down the street, passersby couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads! But after seeing Will¡¯s face, almost everyone made way in fear. Coupled with Cavendish¡¯s second personality¡¯s killing spree, it also made everyone understand just how strong the Shichibukai ¡®faceless¡¯ Will really is! If such a powerful supernova can¡¯t even stand through two moves in his hands, who would dare to mess with this fierce big shot! ¡°The 2 billion berries have been counted and put in the safe, what¡¯s next? Do you want to report it to that man?¡± The company¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public. ¡°Forget it, since the other party paid the money, that¡¯s a normal transaction if this small matter is reported to that man, the one who will be scolded is also me, just pretend that nothing happened, although 2 billion Belis is barely enough, but it¡¯s acceptable for now. This is the first time he has ever seen a ruthless person who dared not to take the World Nobles into account, and he really didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do with all those slaves. And he also knows the news of how easily Will defeated Cavendish, the ¡®White Horse¡¯¡­ So It¡¯s better not to mess with such a guy. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Will with his crew and all the slaves came to a place where people were rarely seen without saying a word and then stopped. ¡°All of you raise your heads¡­¡± The crowd looked up at him blankly, then quickly turned to shock! Ka-chow! With Will¡¯s force, the remote control devices that controlled their life and death were crushed to pieces! ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, and don¡¯t doubt it, I didn¡¯t buy you to do anything, but my crew can¡¯t stand by indifferently, so I, as the captain of the ship, am responsible for them¡­¡± Nami¡¯s eyes were shining brightly, and the corners of her mouth were curled up as she thought, ¡®so he was still the same upright guy with a bad mouth~!¡¯ And the slaves had a new lease of life in their eyes! ¡°From now on, you are free. It has nothing to do with me wherever you want to go. If you are caught, you don¡¯t have to think that I will save you.¡± ¡°As for the exploding collars around your necks I can try to take them off for you, but there¡¯s no guarantee they¡¯ll work, so who¡¯s willing to be the first to try?¡± The crowd looked at each other, then looked at Will, and they were all incredulous because of the big surprise! ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± It was then that one of the two Giants took the lead. ¡°No matter what, you are a benefactor to me, Orba, and we Giants will be your friends forever!¡± Orba got down on one knee and made the highest courtesy of the giants toward Will, and the other giant did the same, ¡°I, Nicu, am the same!¡± Will laughed, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about that after I take that stuff off.¡± Will directly jumped onto the back of Orba, and the light on the infinity gauntlet representing the door fruit instantly lit up. Will directly opens a door on top of the huge collar, if he wants to violently dismantle it, it is not impossible, but the success rate of it not exploding is difficult to guarantee, a mistake may implicate the other party to be blown up. So Will chose the easiest way to open a door on the collar and then observed the detonation method inside. And sure enough, as long as the external pressure reaches a limit, even if there is no remote control device, the bomb inside will immediately explode! But it couldn¡¯t have been easier for Will! Chapter 163 With the Gate Fruit, Will turned into a bomb disposal expert and easily removed the bomb from the collar, while the exterior of the collar was intact, Orba broke it completely with a clutch to his hand! ¡°Ho! Freedom!¡± If Will hadn¡¯t appeared, then the fate that awaited them would have been a hell that they could not live or die. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-163¡ªpledging-loyalty_56381425468887273 for visiting. ¡°All right, be quiet, the next workload is not small.¡± With the success of being disarmed of the explosive collar, the others no longer had any doubts and lined up to receive Will¡¯s salvation. As the bomb disposal became more and more proficient, it took about ten seconds to finish one, and after an hour, more than two hundred slaves of different races present were all free, but they stayed quietly where they were. When the last person was also free, Will finally put away his Infinity Gauntlet, feeling somewhat tired from using his ability so frequently.. ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave? Are you waiting for me to take you home?¡± As his words trailed off, the two straightforward giants, Orba and Nicu, were the first to kneel down on one knee in submission, ¡°I can¡¯t repay you for saving my life, so please allow us to join you and do our part.¡± ¡°The moment I was captured, my band of pirates was already dead in name only, so count me in.¡± The three-eyed tribe with the highest unit price likewise chose to submit. ¡°All of us are men who are free on the sea, to be able to join Captain Will¡¯s band of pirates is something we dream of!¡± ¡°I have long lost my home, but this favour must be returned!¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if they want to get protection or genuinely want to repay the kindness, because they are not the ones who hold the initiative. If it weren¡¯t for today, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy for them to join one of the Shichibukai forces, and most of them wouldn¡¯t have had that opportunity. Will swept past the hundred or so people who had expressed their submission and then placed his eyes on the half of them who were still standing in place. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, our families are still waiting for us to return, but your kindness is something we will never forget!¡± ¡°I¡­ I want to go back to Fisherman¡¯s Island¡­¡± ¡°I want to go home too.¡± Will indifferently nodded his head, the rest of these people are basically people who have something to lose, unlike Orba and the others who aspire to live on the sea or free and have nowhere to go. Everyone has the right to choose, and he had no expectation that they could bring any extra income to himself, and he was only prepared to do this once. After today¡¯s parting, he would only be responsible for the safety of Orba and the others, whether the rest of them could walk out of the island or be caught by human traffickers again and auctioned off was none of his business. On the contrary, some of those who chose to stay looked at them as ¡®white wolves¡¯ with a scowl. Will stopped what they wanted to say, but smiled and said: ¡°I said it from the beginning, you are free, if I need you to stay, I won¡¯t help you undo the collars on your necks, I didn¡¯t remove it so you can have any psychological pressure, hurry up and leave.¡± ¡°Thank you for your understanding.¡± After once again expressing their gratitude to Will and the others, these people disappeared into the view of the crowd with a firm gaze. ¡°You can still leave with them now.¡± After these people left, Will refocused his attention on the hundred or so people in front of him. A three-eyed tribe, two giants, most of the rest were mink tribe, long-armed tribe, long-footed tribe, fish people and a dozen or so little people who chose to repay their kindness, and only a few ordinary humans, after all, they couldn¡¯t sell for much money if they weren¡¯t strong. The people kneeling on one knee just looked at him with determined eyes, not moving at all. But Will didn¡¯t want to take so many people out to sea, he thought about it and it seems leaving them in the Sabaody Islands is a good choice, with Yellow Hair and his lackey strength alone, it is really difficult to accomplish the task given to them. But with these former slaves joining them, and with him backing them, they should be able to greatly speed up the process. ¡°I won¡¯t take you guys out to sea, at least for the time being, but I need some people to stay in the Sabaody Islands to create a force for me, so follow along if you¡¯re willing.¡± Orba and the others looked at each other and got up from the ground to follow Will¡¯s group, although they couldn¡¯t follow their benefactor to the sea, but they were also considered to have joined their benefactor¡¯s forces, and their benefactor had said that, but they were not needed for the time being. After the group arrived at the port, they discovered helplessly that the two giants, Orba and Nicu, could not fit on the Avengers. Fortunately, there was a large slave ship docked next to it, and Will directly revealed his identity and forcibly commandeered the ship, with his strength, coupled with his Shichibukai title, he could almost walk across the Sabaody Islands without obstruction as long as he didn¡¯t face the World Nobles. The ship captain, who dared not voice his anger, had to compensate with a smile and go with them, secretly praying that they would let him go in peace when they arrived at the place. With the short voyage, Will went out with a light load but came back with a lot of mobs, and their momentum was suddenly different. When they returned to the 13th groove, Will took out his den den mushi and told the Yellow-haired leader to come over as soon as possible, and at the same time instructed the crowd to bring out a large amount of wine and ingredients. Snowball is probably the most unhappy person at every party because she has to cook a lot of food to feed these big eaters! ¡°Brother, we¡¯re here!¡± In a short while, Yellow Hair and the others arrived with great speed while panting, probably running all the way over. But Will did not recognize who they were, only to see a group of bald people menacingly rushing over, very much like looking for trouble. So Orba and others immediately stood up ready to fight! ¡°Wait a minute! You are¡­¡± Will stared at the bald leader as if he had thought of something. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s us, didn¡¯t you make us all shave our heads!¡± Yellow Hair leader who now became Bald leader and the other bald lackey behind him were shocked by the group of people ready to flatten them with Orba leading them, and then looked at Will very aggrieved. ¡°Oh¡­ Oh! I just didn¡¯t expect you guys to change so much after shaving your heads, you¡¯re just like a new person.¡± Is it true that the essence of human beings is hair? That¡¯s a big change!¡± Will suddenly wanted to laugh¡­ ¡°Sit down, all of you are one of us, you will work together in the future, so get closer.¡± The bald guys with Bald Leader leading them and Orba looked at each other and then quietly swallowed their saliva, feeling that the other party was very cruel and difficult to get along with! While Nami and others were laughing hard as tears formed in their eyes¡­ Chapter 164 With the addition of people like Orba, S.H.I.E.L.D. is really taking shape, and their forces have increased dramatically! This way, as long as they don¡¯t confront the Navy, the World Government, and the World Nobles, they will meet little resistance. With the humiliating defeat of Cavendish of the White Horse pirates, Will¡¯s fierce name will continue to hang over the entire Sabaody Islands, and with his name as a protective talisman, it is believed that no unsuspecting pirates will find trouble with them. So in just a few days, S.H.I.E.L..D., under the banner of the ¡®faceless¡¯ Will of the Shichibukai, has already become the number one power on Groove 13 and is just waiting to be rectified and expanded outward. Originally, there were many people who looked on with indifference, thinking that this bullshit S.H.I.E.L.D. had the audacity to use the name of the Shichibukai to make money for themselves and that they would definitely be destroyed by the thunderbolt after the faceless Will reacted. But after waiting for a few days, they found Will, who was recuperating on groove No. 13, showed no sign of taking action! What this proves is self-evident¡­ Even if they couldn¡¯t join Will¡¯s direct pirate group, it would be good for them to join the force he created! In this regard, Will still has only one requirement, they can accept people, but the character must stand the test before they get accepted. But any bastard who wants to use his banner to do evil, as soon as found, will immediately be killed! This trend was immediately stopped after the vice-captain, Issho personally destroyed a group of bastards who had ruined a merchant¡¯s family by forcing them protection money. Will did not want his reputation to be ruined in the hands of such people. It¡¯s worth mentioning that the abilities of the two devil fruits he bought from the auction also let him test them out. The zoan devil fruit was the tiger form of the cat fruit, which was also a powerful one in the zoan department, but in Will¡¯s hands, it was almost impossible to make an appearance, and it would have been more or less the same if it had been a phantom beast species. So this tiger fruit is either consumed or left for someone else, such as Koby, who lacks guts. And the last one, the Paramecia Devil Fruit, which cost him a billion berries to buy, gave him a certain surprise! Will has always wanted to find a reliable ship¡¯s doctor or simply look for a devil fruit with healing power, such as Mansherry healing fruit. But Mansherry, as the princess of the Tontatta Kingdom, is kind-hearted and popular, and if he dares to extend his evil right hand to her just for a demon fruit, they¡¯ll probably (the reader) explode! However, he didn¡¯t expect that this paramecia devil fruit, which he did not have much hope for, would have the ability to recover! The disadvantage is that it takes some time, and the better the health of the target, the more obvious the effect will be, unlike the healing fruit, which heals at once. Just as Will¡¯s injury was almost healed, an unexpected visitor sent by the Fleet Admiral approached his door. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-164¡ªthe-arrival-of-vice-admiral-gion._56381430032291923 for visiting. ¡°I am Vice Admiral Gion of the Naval Headquarters, code name Pink Rabbit, and I will be in charge of regulating your schedule for the next period of time.¡± To be honest, the pressure brought to Will and the others by a beautiful Vice Admiral who was over two meters tall and wearing short shorts was quite great. Even Will didn¡¯t expect that Sengoku would really send him a beauty liaison officer, and she was also a legendary Admiral candidate. As a Vice-Admiral, she had an Admiral code named after colours and animals. However, Will¡¯s focus is on the spider tattooed on the outside of her thigh, is it her ability that was related to the spider? Before Will crossed over, there was very little information about the two Admiral¡¯s Candidates, and their abilities and personalities were unclear, so he had to rely on guesswork to avoid a ditching. ¡°I hear you have a suitor who has been rejected a hundred times for confession, who is that poor man again?¡± Gion was visibly surprised. Presently she replied with a frown, ¡°You¡¯ve already met him, haven¡¯t you.¡± I¡¯ve seen it? Wait a minute, I haven¡¯t met many vice admirals, or is it that one! Vice Admiral Tokikake¡¯s dog face suddenly surfaced on Will¡¯s mind, and it turned out that he had already met another admiral candidate, Tokikake, code-named ¡®Brown Pig¡¯, who had that nasty look, so no wonder he was rejected after confessing a hundred times. Vice Admiral Tokikake, who was drinking tea on the naval base, suddenly sneezed, who was thinking of me, was it the Pink Rabbit? Maybe my one hundred and one confession will be a success! ¡­.. ¡°How long are you planning to stay here?¡± ¡°Stay until you leave Sabaody Island.¡± ¡°And if I never leave, are you going to stay here with me forever?¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll kill you before I leave.¡± ¡°So scary, I hope you really have the strength to be able to do it, by the way, is Vice Admiral Kizaru still used to being in a wheelchair?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The sudden addition of a ¡®spy woman¡¯ in the team, that will follow him wherever he goes was still quite unpleasant, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she looked pretty eye-catching, Will really would have been unable to resist throwing her into the sea. After some silence, Gion suddenly spoke up, ¡°The Fleet Admiral asked me to ask you if that newly-emerged power is behind you or not, and also what do you want to do?¡± ¡°Such a trivial matter has made the fleet admiral so concerned, is your navy idle that they were only playing cards every day?¡± After saying that, Will continued: ¡°I just want to contribute to the cause of haircuts in the Sabaody Islands, and tell the Fleet Admiral that in the future, all navies who come to me for haircuts will be able to enjoy a 95% discount and half-price hair colouring packages!¡± ¡°Please answer my question seriously!¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious, I¡¯m a man who wants to be the King of fashion!¡± ¡°Who is the Fashion King again?¡± Gion asked with a serious face¡­ Will, who heard her saying that almost died from vomiting blood, and ignored the trembling of Nami and others and walked into his room to start the last treatment. Starting tomorrow, he will receive special training from Rayleigh for more than half a year. He is unable to get a large number of devil fruit. And besides absorbing devil fruits, he can still get stronger under Rayleigh special training which is his only way to become stronger right now before entering the New World. Chapter 165 [Ps: I don¡¯t know if your country have Ber Months, but anyway, Happy Ber Months! Many Chapters for you all.] ¡­ ¡°I am waiting for you in the New World, ¡®Faceless¡¯ Will!¡± Standing at the bow of the ship, defeated by Will in two moves, Cavendish, who was the centre of public opinion, silently led his people away. He couldn¡¯t forget the other party¡¯s superior eyes, and almost unrestrained attitude, as well as the unbelievable power gap. Perhaps if he awakened his second personality, he was worthy of a few moves in his opponent¡¯s hands, but he still couldn¡¯t see victory in sight, and he needed to become stronger. So he resolutely abandoned his original plan and prepared to enter the New World to grind himself before the other party! The next time they meet again, he wants to erase the shame of that day! ¡­.. Will, who didn¡¯t know that he had somehow gained another ¡®old enemy¡¯, was now staying in the bar of Shakky. ¡°This is Vice Admiral Pink Rabbit. That old guy Sengoku is afraid that I might mess up on the island, so he sent her to spy on me.¡± As soon as he entered the door, Will stated the purpose of her visit. Rayleigh was still drinking wine very calmly, not caring at all about whether she is a Vice Admiral or not, in his and Roger¡¯s time, except for that freak Garp, how can a Vice Admiral be qualified to stand in front of them. ¡°Are you healed?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s almost done, do you want me to treat you too? Don¡¯t worry, for Shakky¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll only charge you a million Belis.¡± ¡°Little Will still holds a grudge like this~¡± Shakky laughed while smoking a cigarette, she is still very calm, obviously another Big Shot who doesn¡¯t put a Vice Admiral in her eyes. Seeing that none of them cared, Will was relieved. ¡°When do we start?¡± ¡°When I finish this bottle of wine¡­¡± Will didn¡¯t say a word and picked up the bottle of Wine from Rayleigh and started to Gurg¡­ Gurg¡­ Pwaahh~¡­ Bang! Then the empty wine bottle was placed on the table by Will with great force. Rayleigh had no choice but to drink the wine from the glass, then got up and went outside. Will smiled and followed, Gion naturally went wherever Will went, besides spying on Will, she had a more hidden mission¡­ When she came to a clearing not far away, Rayleigh stopped and asked Will very seriously, ¡°Do you know what a Conqueror Haki is? Will shook his head, he is a typical specialist student, he can use it, but he does not know anything about the concept. ¡°This kind of power is an innate ability, the same as ¡°momentum¡± and ¡°intimidation¡±, and exists like an instinct. You can¡¯t materialize this power if you can¡¯t use it throughout your life.¡± Will nodded his head, which he still knew. ¡°There are three types of Haki, namely the Observation Haki, the Armament Haki and a Conqueror Haki where only one in several million people are born with this ability¡± ¡°Observation Haki¡­ The power to feel the breath around you, to sense enemies that were out of sight, or to anticipate the movements of your opponent is a form of mindreading, or the ¡®power to hear¡¯. As long as a person is alive, his body can emit special sounds, and these sounds can be used to predict the next move and position of the opponent, which can be trained to have a wider range. Possessors of the higher ¡°Observation Haki¡± can use this ability to hear the voices of things, and Roger who has this type of haki can be able to listen to the voices of all things¡­¡±. ¡°Armament Haki is¡­¡± ¡°Conqueror Haki¡­¡± This is the first time Will has ever heard someone explain the principles and method of Haki so thoroughly and so systematically! That¡¯s why he remembered Rayleigh words seriously right now, which will be of great benefit to him in his future training of his haki. Even the Gion who was listening was shocked and puzzled, it was a detailed explanation that could not be summed up by the naval headquarters, not to mention that it also included a deep knowledge of Haki and some ways of using it, who the hell is this person! But when she was about to record it by heart, she found that she couldn¡¯t hear anything, and could only see that person¡¯s mouth kept moving. Naturally, this was Will¡¯s doing, and although Rayleigh couldn¡¯t care less about this kind of enemy, he was different. Gion also quickly found the culprit, but she could do nothing about it, it was someone¡¯s private business, and she also knows that it¡¯s not her business. This also makes her more and more curious about the identity of this person as her eyes flicker, after a moment, Gion quietly went to the side and took out a den den mushi¡­ ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it for the theory, next will be the actual combat session.¡± ¡°Combat session? With whom?¡± Will looked at him oddly, if the two of them fought, this island wasn¡¯t far from being scrapped. ¡°Naturally, I will be your opponent, but you are forbidden to use any devil fruit abilities during the fight, and you can only fight me with your body strength and haki.¡± Unlike Luffy special training where he went to fight ferocious beasts, Will¡¯s strong body had to be under absolute pressure in order to get a breakthrough. Without using his devil fruit abilities, Rayleigh affirmed to want to teach him a lesson, ah no, it was to train him of his haki. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to get back at me unilaterally?¡± ¡°The choice is yours whether or not to accept my special training.¡± Rayleigh smiled with a carefree face. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll believe you once.¡± ¡°Remember what I just said, and try to apply it during the actual battle, with your qualifications I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to master it soon.¡± ¡°Then come, I can¡¯t wait!¡± Will moved his arms and legs, then rushed over! ¡­.. ¡°¡­ white hair, round glasses, and oh yeah, a scar over his right eye!¡± ¡°Well versed in the theory of the three types of haki, strength is unknown¡­¡± ¡°The name of the store is ¡®Shakky¡¯s Rip Off Bar¡¯¡­¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-165¡ªspecial-training-from-dark-king-rayleigh!_56381442111889806 for visiting. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Yes, I know¡­¡± After hanging up the den den mushi, Gion mood was not calm, after she described the other party¡¯s appearance, Chief of Staff Crane, who had always regarded her as her own daughter, actually very sternly forbade her to contact this person, asking her to keep a certain distance and not to delve into this person¡¯s identity. What is this person¡¯s identity? What is the hidden secret that cannot be revealed? Although very curious, Gion chose to follow the orders of Chief of Staff Crane and not to investigate the matter further. Then she was surprised to see that the two men in the centre of the field had engaged in combat, and she could hear voices inside again. The Fleet Admiral asked her to focus on Will, the Shichibukai, which was disappointingly young in its use of Haki, but the power hidden beneath that ordinary flesh was as strong as that of an ancient beast. On the other hand, the white-haired old man whom she didn¡¯t know his identity had extremely high attainments in the use of Haki! Definitely not an ordinary old man! She was suddenly looking forward to the days to come¡­ Chapter 166 At the port of a village in the East Blue Sea. ¡°Gomu Gomu nooo¡­ Pistol!¡± The overlord who once bit off the arm of one of the Four Emperors Redhead, known to the people here as the ¡®King of the Coast¡¯, was defeated by a young man in a straw hat with one punch! The villagers behind him let out a sigh of relief before their worried looks ceased, and since even the ¡®King of the Coast¡¯ could be defeated with ease, it seemed Luffy could really travel the seas! After smiling happily and waving goodbye to the villagers, the 17-year-old Luffy turned around and lowered his straw hat, his lips curling up dramatically. ¡°Ace, wait for me¡­¡± ¡°And the man I made an agreement with, I will defeat you and make you part of my crew!¡± Blue sea, I¡¯m coming! . ¡­¡­ When one is concentrating on one thing, time always flies fast, and before one knows it, Will has been improving with the help of Rayleigh for more than half a year, and his only shortcoming in the use of Haki has also been recognized by Rayleigh. Today was the day he ended this phase of training. Without any Devil Fruit ability, Will had fought with Rayleigh no less than a hundred moves in an instant, if it had been before receiving special training Will would only have been beaten passively. Boom! With the advantage of his physical strength and fitness, Will knocked Rayleigh out of the way but was kicked in counter, severely breaking a dozen trees. Just when Will was fine and ready to rush in again to beat up the old man, Rayleigh called a halt. ¡°There¡¯s nothing more I can teach you about the practice of haki, the rest is up to you to comprehend and refine it step by step.¡± The bare-chested Rayleigh looked at Will with admiration and wonder, this was the most promising young man he had ever seen, and the future might be completely different because of his appearance! ¡°Che! saying there¡¯s nothing left to teach me, but to be frank you¡¯re just afraid that I¡¯ll beat back the beatings I¡¯ve taken over the past half-year, right?¡± ¡°Sly old man!¡± Will withdrew the fully condense haki on his body as he cursed, although it is to give him special training, but the daily beatings he received can not be returned which made him in a bad mood. Today, he finally saw his chance of beating Rayleigh, but this old guy is quite sly and he doesn¡¯t know if there will be this opportunity in the future again. ¡°When are you going to leave here?¡± Receiving the good wine that Will threw over, Rayleigh smiled and asked. After such a long time of training, Will¡¯s inventory had already been emptied, leaving these few bottles as treasures, which he wouldn¡¯t have been able to take out if it weren¡¯t for today being the day of the ¡®release¡¯! ¡°A few days I think.¡± Will himself took out one of the few bottles he had, opened it and gulped it down. As his physical quality got higher and higher, it became harder and harder to get drunk. ¡°When I¡¯m gone, S.H.I.E.L.D. will be taken care of by you for me, so don¡¯t let anyone put it out.¡± After such a long period of development, S.H.I.E.L.D., which was hastily founded at the beginning, has grown to become the largest local power in the entire Sabaody Islands, except for the navy, the world government and the World Nobles, who are untouchable, all pirates or merchants who come here have to abide by the rules of S.H.I.E.L.D.! Almost every once in a while, there will be untamed pirates who are not open-minded enough to take the initiative to send their bounties to his door, and also let Will make up for the money he spent for such a long time. After all, the bounty on pirates who dared to go to the new world and asked for trouble is worth tens or hundreds of millions belis, and he doesn¡¯t know if it is because he has been staying in the Sabaody Islands, but he didn¡¯t see those ¡°Worst Generation¡± Supernova and guess it¡¯s not time yet for them to appear. ¡°The navy and pirates will give you face when you¡¯re around, but when you¡¯re gone, I guess some people won¡¯t be able to sit still.¡± Originally, this nail was left to involve the attention of the Navy and the world government. If they were not suspicious, Will would be surprised¡­ As for what would become of S.H.I.E.L.D. after he left, what kind of end would come, he honestly didn¡¯t really care. As long as they follow his instructions and shrink their forces after his departure, and don¡¯t take the initiative to cause trouble, no one will risk offending him by taking the trouble to initiate a war. And the Navy has even less reason to bother with a bunch of ¡®law-abiding citizens. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s good that you know what you¡¯re doing.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and get ready¡­ See you later, old man.¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-166¡ªluffy-on-the-sea!_56381447497383572 for visiting. ¡°Don¡¯t die too soon in the New World!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m still waiting to receive your inheritance!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a real jerk for thinking about it for only a hundred or so belis!¡± ¡°Haha, when Luffy gets here, don¡¯t forget to remind him that he still owes me a Devil Fruit!¡± Rayleigh looked at Will¡¯s departing back and smiled, then drank all the wine in the bottle in one gulp, not knowing if there would be another chance to sit down and drink together. ¡­¡­ ¡°You¡¯re finally leaving?¡± The pink rabbit that had been ¡®stalking¡¯ him for more than half a year once again appeared behind Will¡¯s back. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s time to go to the new world and see what¡¯s going on after such a long delay.¡± After more than half a year of getting along, the conversation between Gion and Will became more and more casual. Although they had never fought each other, Gion saw every bit of progress in Will¡¯s life and was indeed a respectable opponent. Faced with Gion ridicule, Will smiled and didn¡¯t reply. This half-year was the last accumulation he made before entering the new world, not only to make up for his shortcomings in Haki, but also incidentally bought another zoan devil fruit, and killed two paramecia devil fruit user that send their head to his door, together with the Elephant Fruit, Spring Fruit and Tiger Fruit that was on his hand, Will, who had once again strengthened himself with six devil fruits, was able to fight without fearing most of his enemies just in physical combat! It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know how much worse it is compared to Kaido, the ¡®strongest creature¡¯, the man with a perverted physique that can¡¯t be killed. With his current physique and with all the devil fruit he absorbs, he knows he is far from being ¡®unkillable¡¯! But wait until he comes to the New World where all this will no longer be a problem! That is the paradise of the strong and the hell of the weak! Most of the capable people are in the new world, such as Doflamingo cadres, and the inmates in the deep sea prison¡­ Will misses every single one of them! Chapter 167 ¡°Respectfully send brother!!!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Will helplessly looked at the more than 10,000 shiny bald heads in front of him, how a good S.H.I.E.L.D. has become like this, he really regretted his intention at that time! As the biggest new local power in the Sabaody Islands, S.H.I.E.L.D. has more than 10,000 employees on staff and has almost monopolized the entire Sabaody Islands barber industry and other related industries.. But in terms of ostentatious, these 10,000+ bald heads plus the various slaves from different races who had chosen to follow Will before, the momentum is truly earth-shattering! But Will would rather not have this bullshit momentum! After the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, he said mechanically, ¡°S.H.I.E.L.D. is in your hands from now on, remember what I told you before, and don¡¯t bother Rayleigh-san unless you have to. ¡°Yes, I know, brother!¡± The first yellow hair leader, who now became a Bald Leader of the S.H.I.E.L.D shouted as his eyes now look like halogen eggs from crying, he can have such a brilliant position today is all thanks to the support of Will in their back, so for Will¡¯s departure he had expected it, but also he was the most reluctant when he left. ¡°And you guys, I don¡¯t know when I will come back, so if you¡¯re tired of your current lifestyle, you can leave at any time.¡± Will looked at Orba and the others again. To be honest, the fact that these rare races were able to get along so well in the Sabaody Islands was all thanks to Will¡¯s name, otherwise, they would have been targeted by major slave traders, even with his name and the warning behind the navy, Will didn¡¯t know how many groups he exterminated for taking action against his people. So after he left, they would really have to rely on themselves later. ¡°No matter what, we¡¯ll keep this foundation for you!¡± After more than half a year, these people already consider themselves as a member of the Faceless Pirates, and even if they can¡¯t go to sea together, it doesn¡¯t prevent them from claiming that status! ¡°Good, then it¡¯s fate to see you again!¡± ¡ª Gion stood on the island and stared at the back of the man who was really an interesting man as she was speaking to someone. ¡°Yes, ¡®FACELESS¡¯ Will has gone to Fisherman¡¯s Island, the mission has been completed, please instruct!¡± ¡°When the intelligence gathering is complete, I will immediately return to the headquarters to report this work!¡± ¡­¡­.. The Fisherman¡¯s Island is located 10,000 meters under the sea in the Holy Land of Mary Geoise and is one of the two passages to reach the New World. The second was to ask for the World Government permission and then directly pass through the holy place of Mary Geoise at the peak of the redline. But you have to abandon the ship, and the application is very time-consuming. And as a Shichibukai, Will can use this method to reach the New World! But ever since Will had threatened the Navy with the safety of the World Nobles, it was obvious even if he thought with his ass that the Navy would not pass his application! But it didn¡¯t matter, for others, the dangerous trip with only a 30% pass rate was nothing more than a sightseeing trip in Will¡¯s view. Staying inside the bubble that wrapped the entire ship after coating, Will and his crew arrived at the Fisherman¡¯s Island without a hitch. ¡°Wow! Is this the ¡°Underwater Paradise¡±? It really is a dreamy paradise~¡± ¡°There was air, sunshine and even the sky!¡± ¡°What an incredible and wonderful view! And it¡¯s 10,000 meters below the ocean!¡± ¡°Lots of fish-men and mermaids, huh? And a lot of humans.¡± Will, who already knew everything about Fisherman¡¯s Island, focused his attention on the flag that fluttered in the wind on the mast. They were stepping onto the territory of one of the Four Emperor Whitebeard! ¡°There¡¯s someone else here, please come over here and register, is it a pirate or a traveller?¡± Much like Sky Island, on Fisherman¡¯s Island, visitors need to go through an entry inspection, otherwise, they will be arrested by the Ryugu Kingdom¡¯s ¡°Neptune¡¯s Army¡±. And those who dare to resist and cause chaos, do they think that they are not dying fast enough? Even poachers only dare to do it secretly, and no one dares to challenge Whitebeard¡¯s authority in the open unless they will never set foot in the New World! It was also with the protection of the Whitebeard Pirates that Fishman Island could continue to survive and attain its current prosperous state. After a simple registration, Will and his group were let into Fishman¡¯s Island. If they were in a hurry to go to the next location, it would take about half a day for the record pointer to store up to its magnetic power. After Will and the others left, the Fishman Island official in charge of the registration wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, ¡°Go and inform Boss Jinbei! ¡®Faceless¡¯ Will of the Shichibukai has just arrived at Fisherman¡¯s Island! The true purpose is unknown, but it is likely to be just passing by. ¡°Yes! ¡­.. Walking on the street, all kinds of strange fish people are common, but fortunately, they have seen all kinds of strange people in the Sabaody Islands, so they have already been immune to it. On the contrary, some pirates who recognized Will¡¯s identity made way for him, fearing that they could not avoid him. God knows what kind of terrifying image Will possessed under the deliberate exaggeration of the navy. ¡°Will-sama~ It¡¯s Will-sama!¡± Just as Will and the others were enjoying the local customs of Fisherman¡¯s Island, a surprised and excited voice suddenly came from the side! ¡°Uh¡­ you are?¡± Looking at the excited female mermaid who swam up to him, Will was confused for a moment. ¡°Sir, have you forgotten me? I am the mermaid that you bought at the auction!¡± The mermaid lady, who had not seen his change for half a year, said both disappointed and excited¡­ Hearing her say this, Will finally remembered, but he didn¡¯t expect to meet again in this way. ¡°I remember, you are 70 million ahem, sorry, your name is?¡± ¡°Barbara! Please call me Barbara~¡± ¡°Well, Barbara, I really didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, do you live around here?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m working here~¡± ¡°Work?¡± Will just noticed the flyer she was holding and the maid outfit she was wearing. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-167¡ªfishman-island!_56381451507137367 for visiting. ¡°Uh~ Well, I had to wear this because of a special event at the store recently, would you like to come in for a cup of coffee? Although I can¡¯t repay your kindness and don¡¯t have 70 million belis, a few cups of coffee and some snacks are still within my reach~¡± Will and the others all saw sincerity on the beautiful mermaid Barbara¡¯s face. ¡°Of course, having your sincerity is already enough.¡± Will laughed heartily and Barbara nodded vigorously at the smiling face that had appeared in her dreams night after night! Chapter 168 ¡°Madam Shyarly, we have a guest~¡± Barbara, whose little face was flushed and looked very cute, returned to the store with Will and the others. ¡°Oh, got it.¡± A beautiful Giant mermaid lying on the couch with a pipe-smoking replied lazily. Under Barbara¡¯s warm greeting, Will¡¯s group asked for some of the mermaid cafe¡¯s signature snacks and coffee and saw Barbara happily going about her business. After taking a look at the store¡¯s decoration, they found that the environment was not bad, but besides them, there was only a small mermaid couple sitting in the corner enjoying a leisurely time. Was the store expensive? After a short chat, Barbara came over with something and another green-haired female mermaid to help. ¡°I¡¯m Camie, thank you for saving Barbara, if I wasn¡¯t always distracted, Barbara wouldn¡¯t have been arrested for saving me, thank you anyway!¡± The green-haired mermaid Camie hurriedly tried to thank Will and the others as soon as he came over, but the coffee and snacks on his plate all flew out as a result.. Is this what you mean by always being distracted? In the horrified eyes of Barbara and Kemi, the expected mess did not happen, and both the spilled coffee and the scattered snacks all floated in the air extremely strangely. ¡°No need to panic, just tidy up.¡± Will smiled with a kind smile on his face. Barbara and Camie woke up from their dream and began to clean up the coffee and snacks that were floating in the air. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll get right back to preparing it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault!¡± Barbara sighed and rubbed Camie head, ¡°If you can reduce the number of times you get eaten by sea beasts, that would be a big help~¡± With such a clumsy clerk, it¡¯s no wonder business here is so bad! Will resisted the desire to complain and didn¡¯t blame her, but how could this sense of spectacle be familiar? The Giant beautiful mermaid known as Madam Shyarly also noticed the small commotion here and thoughtfully returned to her room. ¡°Did you do this yourself? It¡¯s good.¡± ¡°How come you¡¯re the only one dressed like this, anyway?¡± Barbara¡¯s face flushed again after hearing Will¡¯s compliment, and she couldn¡¯t say that she had noticed Perona¡¯s maid dress when she had left, thinking that Lord Will liked the style, and then she started to try it on. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡°No, it suits you quite well, it would be nice if my maid was as good as you.¡± I¡¯m really sorry if I¡¯m not as well-behaved as she is! Perona¡¯s mouth twitched, especially wanting to give him a ghost of negativity and make him get on his knees and call herself the Queen! Unfortunately, in the face of the increasingly terrifying Will, it is unlikely that this wish of hers will be fulfilled! On the contrary, Barbara, who has been blushing all the time, is very intriguing, and Nami, Robin and others from time to time look at him with an amused look. After chatting for a while, Will was about to leave. For him, the Fish-Man island was just a transit point, and he didn¡¯t have the idea of ??staying for a long time. As for the conflict between the Fisherman and Humans, it¡¯s not something he can solve, and it¡¯s better for him to leave it to Luffy who have a protagonist hollow and armour. ¡°Do you want to go now?¡± Barbara was very reluctant. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time for us to get back to a sense of crisis after being used to a comfortable life in the Sabaody Islands.¡± ¡°But since it¡¯s hard to come to the Fisherman¡¯s Island once, and we can¡¯t stay here all the time, we plan on going to take a look around while the recording pointer is storing magnetic energy.¡± ¡°Then let me take you on a tour of the Fishman¡¯s Island~¡± Barbara immediately vacated from her loss, and since they were destined for two worlds, that was the only thing she could do, and maybe when they entered the new world, she would still pray for Will every day. ¡°Can you just go out even at work?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam Shyarly is very nice, then I¡¯ll go and ask her for a leave.¡± After Barbara said that, Will stopped dissuading her, anyway they are just going to look around and there is no danger. However, Barbara, who went to ask for leave, brought a piece of strange news, Madam Shyarly wanted to see them. Following Barbara to Madam Shyarly¡¯s resting place, the first thing Will saw was the crystal ball that hadn¡¯t been put away, and he finally remembered what that familiarity was all about! Crystal ball, divination, mermaid cafe, mermaids, With these elements together finally reminded Will of the identity of this Madam Shyarly. She was a genuine diviner, with 100% accuracy in her divination predictions, as well as being Arlong half-sister! The world of pirates is really deep, and everywhere he goes, he can meet people who are related to someone he met on his journey. Does she want to avenge her cheap brother? It doesn¡¯t seem like it. ¡°I heard from Barbara that you wanted to see us alone?¡± ¡°Yes, allow me to introduce myself, I am also a diviner while running this mermaid cafe.¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-168¡ªthe-unpredictable-fate_56381459291759657 for visiting. Shyarly words made Nami and the others look over with great curiosity. ¡°So? Do you see our future destiny?¡± ¡°No, the crystal ball is blank, and the fate of you and your fellows cannot be detected!¡± Shyarly frowned deeply as she said that, It was precisely because of the situation that had never happened before that she took the initiative to call Will and others. When she used the crystal ball for divination, she discovered that Will¡¯s fate did not seem to be under the control of this world. When she recall the divination of the fate of other people from the past, she was able to see a little image at first, but when she used her divination on Will, it return to nothingness that seems to have been affected by some kind of inexplicable influence. Hearing this, Will¡¯s heart shook, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why, I¡¯ve never had such strange results in my divination career, it¡¯s as if you don¡¯t even exist in this world.¡± Shyarly hesitated to say her guess, but immediately she shook her head, the man was sitting right in front of her, so how could he not exist. She didn¡¯t notice the flash of surprise and uneasiness in Will¡¯s eyes, but was distracted by the discussion of the others. Nami and the others were ordinary people who had grown up day by day, and her divination was not very convincing, so they just took the other party as a fraud. After all, Shyarly status in Fishman¡¯s Island was so high that they outsiders didn¡¯t understand it. ¡°Well, thank you for the divination, and if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Now that it had been established that the other party¡¯s divination ability didn¡¯t work on himself and those he was deeply influenced by, he was relieved, after all, such thing as fate was still in his hands! Chapter 169 With permission, Barbara left the shop with Will and his group with a happy face. For the results of the divination, Shyarly did not tell Barbara, perhaps in her view, Will and his crews, whose fate is unknown, better leave the Fishman island as soon as possible. In addition, she also wants to know where Barbara and these people are. What changes will happen after people come in contact with them? As for the result, perhaps the only one who cares about the result is Will who pretends to be ignorant besides her. After all, crossing over from another world this kind of concept is non-existent in this world no matter how absurd this world is. And until they left, Shyarly didn¡¯t say anything about her relationship with Arlong, nor did she have any intention to avenge Arlong¡¯s death. ¡­¡­. ¡°It¡¯s Boss Jinbei¡± Shortly after Will and the others came out of the coffee shop, a tall blue-skinned fish man was walking on wooden sandals from a distance. Almost every mermaid or Fishman would call out ¡®Boss Jinbei¡¯ from the bottom of their heart and greet him with respect and kindness upon seeing him. Since the death of Fisher Tiger, Jinbei, the sea warrior who joined the Shichibukai to protect the Fisherman¡¯s Island, has become the new protector of the island and is as famous as the king of the Fishman¡¯s Island! It¡¯s just that Jinbei, who is so admired by the residents of the Fishman¡¯s island, seems to come to Will, to come specifically for him? And it seems the motive of the other party is not good. ¡°The last meeting held for new Shichibukai, ¡°The old man is named Jinbei, the guardian of Fishman Island. Last time at the Shichibukai meeting, this old man had not been there because of something. But this time since I heard that the ¡®Faceless¡¯ Will came. I¡¯m here to see you.¡± The three-meter tall body of Jinbei came to the place in front of Will¡¯s group, and although he couldn¡¯t see any smile on his face, his tone was polite. And he said he is just an old man. Rayleigh, who is so old, never thought of relying on his age, but this blue guy, it seems that he is only in his 40s? And it¡¯s a whale shark race. ¡°So, the only ¡®colleagues¡¯ left in the Shichibukai you haven¡¯t seen are the Empress and I.¡± Will somewhat understood the purpose of Jinbei¡¯s special trip; after all, two of the Shichibukai had fallen to him, and although Jinbei was not a devil-fruit user, it was rude of him to avoid seeing him. And with him around, if Will had any thoughts about Fishman¡¯s Island, Jinbei could stop him in the first place. It¡¯s like having ¡®fugitive¡¯ words written all over his face, even if the other party is very friendly and says I¡¯m just passing through, and I¡¯ll be gone for a while, the master won¡¯t be relieved! Not to mention that Jinbei has other intentions. ¡°Although it is a bit presumptuous, I need to ask if Captain Will is just passing through on Fishman¡¯s Island?¡± ¡°Boss Jinbei, Lord Will is really not a bad guy. After some of the Fishmen on the island and I were arrested by human traffickers, Lord Will personally rescued us, you know that, don¡¯t you?¡± Before Will and the others gave any response, Barbara stepped forward eagerly and explained. Hearing her mention it, Jinbei face, which had been stubborn, finally smoothed out a bit, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your kindness to our kind is very much valued in our heart, but as the guardian of this place, Captain Will¡¯s presence is indeed too dangerous, and I have to be cautious.¡± Will and the others understood Jinbei¡¯s position and worries, but they couldn¡¯t be happy about it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we don¡¯t have any interest in this country, we will leave when it¡¯s time to leave.¡± Even a madman can be angry when he is treated like a plague, so Will rudely disliked him. Jinbei¡¯s face was straightened again, and he¡¯s tall and broad body combined with his fierce face made the atmosphere suddenly become tense somewhat. ¡°Lord Will was going to leave Fisherman¡¯s Island right away, but the magnetic field of the recording pointer is still not full, and I just want to take this time to take Lord Will and his companions around the island, is Boss Jinbei misunderstanding something?¡± After the sudden change in atmosphere, the one who panicked the most was Barbara. And when she intervened in this way, Jinbei immediately realized that what he had done seemed a bit too much, but those rumours about Will and for his Oyaji Whitebeard, he needs to try again here! ¡°There are rumours that Captain Will has robbed Sand Crocodile and Moonlight Moria of their Devil Fruit abilities, I wonder if this is true or not?¡± ¡°Whether it is true or not has nothing to do with you, why? Do you want to try it?¡± Will was already very impatient. Jinbei, who had this intention naturally agreed, and said, ¡°Good, I would like to have a sparring match with you, too.¡± After talking for a long time, it still came to this! But Will didn¡¯t mind it as he was ready to test the results of the special training he had for more than half a year with Jinbei, although he does not understand why the other party is hostile to himself, but since a sandbag sent himself to his door, he will gladly accept it! ¡°Boss Jinbei, you guys¡± ¡°It¡¯s just ordinary sparring, don¡¯t worry.¡± Barbara, who has no right to speak, can only be anxious as she thought: ¡®Why did things turn out like this?¡¯ ¡°This is not a good place for sparring, come with me.¡± Will indifferently followed Jinbei with his crew and the addition of Barbara. There are people in the Shichibukai who are Jealous and have a grudge against him, but certainly, Jinbei is not included, not to mention asking him for a ¡®spar¡¯ out of nowhere clearly provoking him. In case it can¡¯t be stopped later, do I have to let the Fleet Admiral agonize over the selection of the new Shichibukai again? ¡°This is my private dojo, and no one will bother us here.¡± ¡°You stay away. Farther away, I¡¯ll end this boring ¡®sparring¡¯ as soon as possible.¡± For more than half a year, Koby, who had also received advice from Rayleigh, had gradually walked the path of a strong man, so he didn¡¯t worry about Will, just shouted ¡®Go, teacher¡¯! As he backs away with the others. ¡°I don¡¯t know where your animosity comes from, but since you choose to prove me, let¡¯s hope your Fishman body will be more durable.¡± ¡°Hmph! Captain Will must be joking, you must be the one who should be careful. Because In a place with sufficient moisture, my battle power is more than doubled! Jinbei was somewhat annoyed at being underestimated by Will. Although Fishman Island was isolated from the sea, it had plenty of moisture, which gave Jinbei great confidence to fight on his home field. And he didn¡¯t want to defeat Will here, as long as he tried to find out the part of the information he wanted to know. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-169¡ªjinbei!_56381464392035719 for visiting. Given Whitebeard¡¯s kindness to Fishman¡¯s Island, it was enough for him to spend his life to lock down an unknown threat. ¡°Before we begin, I have one more question I would like to ask Captain Will.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°If the rumours are true, has captain Will ever thought of taking away the fruit of the quakes?¡± Will was stunned for a moment as if he understood something, then grinned, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess!?¡± Chapter 170 ¡°Hundred Brick Fist!¡± Bang! Faced with an indefinite punch from Jinbei, Will just extended his right hand and easily took it! Even the subsequent shockwave only blew his coat hem and failed to make him take a step back! With the reinforced body and the sudden advancement in the use of haki, Will is confident that he can fight even without his Infinity Gauntlet! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-170¡ªwill-vs-jinbei-(1)_56381468972206432 for visiting. ¡°You can stop if you just want to tickle me, if you want to know what I can do, show me something real!¡± When Will said that, he covered his whole body in an instant with his armament haki, then fiercely attacked and threw dozens of punches to beat Jinbei, who could only passively parry and he was blown away by his whip kick in the end! As the dust stirred up by the aftermath of the battle disappeared, Jinbei, who was somewhat caught off guard, stepped forward as the sound of his wooden sandal was heard and returned in front of Will. Although he looked a little messed up, with his fisherman¡¯s super physique and Jinbei¡¯s watertight defence, Will¡¯s attack didn¡¯t hurt him much. . It¡¯s just that Will¡¯s non-human physical condition makes him look a little dignified. Whether it is speed, power, or the use of haki, Jinbei is helpless to find that he has no advantage at all! It looks like the only way to get back in the game is to use his home field advantage and the special skills of the fishmen! Jinbei, who had returned to the field, performed a fishmen¡¯s karate starting stance, then stepped heavily on the ground and rushed directly in front of Will with explosive power! ¡°Fishmen¡¯s karate! Five Thousand Tile True Punch!¡± Will, purpose on assessing the results of his training, chose to take it head-on! He crossed his arms in front of his chest, his armament haki condensed into substance, and at the same time withdrew his right foot back in a bow step, directly crushing the ground! Bang! The impact of the collision was transformed into a gust of wind that shook the hair of Barbara and the others who were watching the battle from afar. Even Jinbei, the attacker, was pale, but Will, who had taken the blow of Five Thousand Tile True Punch, was already grinning, showing his white teeth! ¡°It really doesn¡¯t hurt!¡± ¡°Seven Thousand Tile Roundhouse Kick!¡± Jinbei, with a heavy face, kicked Will in the head, but it was still blocked by his right arm, which was wrapped with his armament haki. ¡°Your Fishman¡¯s karate, it¡¯s not that incredible! Now it¡¯s my turn!¡± The left-arm that blocked Jinbei roundhouse kick suddenly turned a fist claw and directly clasped Jinbei¡¯s ankle, then Will¡¯s muscles bulged and actually he lifted Jinbei directly up by his leg, and with a bang, Jinbei was smashed heavily on the ground! The sorrow of Cthulhu! Will seems to be transformed into some fat guy who turns green with anger, pulling Jinbei¡¯s ankle and wrestling it on the ground! Fall left and fall right! Drop to the right side and then the left! And with the last 360-degree spin, Will threw Jinbei into a mountain! Jinbei, this dark history finally no longer belongs to you alone. As if he had done something great, Will stayed in the same place and moved his muscles and bones, feeling great of himself, it¡¯s like how every mage has a dream of fighting in melee combat, and that¡¯s how he feels right now. However, Jinbei was worthy of being a whale shark man, even among the fishmen whose physiques far exceeded that of humans, and with the protection of his armament haki, although he ate a full barrage of Will attack, Will can only see blood from the corner of his mouth spilled and it didn¡¯t seem to affect their next battle at all. ¡°Captain Will, who is so young but has this kind of strength, really puts me to shame, but it¡¯s not enough to defeat me completely!¡± Jinbei somehow thought of Ace, who is also a battle genius; the two of them have fought so hard in the past. And it took five days and five nights but ended in a tie. Later, after Ace joined the Whitebeard Pirates, the two of them became friends. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid this time, it won¡¯t end peacefully! After sighing a little in his heart, Jinbei, with a serious face, used his home field advantage to shoot a gun wave ¨C mass rain, and several water jets with strong penetrating power went straight at Will. But this level of attack couldn¡¯t even break his defence, and Will went straight in! But how could Jinbei not know that such an attack was useless, it was just a small measure to buy time, when Will rushed in front of him, Jinbei fiercely hit out the water ball gathered in his palm! ¡°Fishman¡¯s Karate Vagabond Drill!¡± The ball of water powerful enough to penetrate the mountain range gradually enlarged in Will¡¯s eyes, feeling the power contained in it, if he was hit head-on even he would be injured. So he didn¡¯t hesitate to summon his Infinity Gauntlet, and then, in the nick of time, transformed into lightning and went straight through the side! A Logia Devil Fruit ability? And not sand? Jinbei was slightly startled when his strongest attack hit the air, but then, he was hit by a thick thunder and lightning and flew out sideways, and fell heavily to the ground! Since his opponents have started to become serious. Will naturally no longer underestimate Jinbei and play hand-to-hand combat with him. Anyway, the results of his special training are already obvious. The only thing he lacks is a technique similar to Jinbei¡¯s attack just now, which increases his own attack by dozens or even hundreds of times. God knows why such a water attack is so powerful! He can¡¯t figure it out, and he doesn¡¯t want to, because the Infinity Gauntlet is his strongest weapon! So there is no need to pick up sesame seeds and throw away his watermelons! Jinbei got up again, panting with his scorching body. After standing, he immediately noticed the infinity gauntlet on Will¡¯s hand. It was exactly the same as the rumours said. As long as the ability of the devil fruit is used, the gauntlet will suddenly appear in his right hand. Upon closer inspection, the glove was inlaid with six gem-like devil fruits, but they had shrunk many times, and one of them was radiating white light. In this regard, Jinbei already has an 80% certainty in his heart, and the rest needs to be tested! Jinbei, who had made up his mind, ignored the numbness and pain in his body, and a large amount of water vapour condensed in his hands, ¡± Sea Waves!¡± A sea wave that could smash ordinary people into pieces was used in the form of a shoulder thrown by him as he hurled it out! Will glanced at the tail of the wave that Jinbei was holding on to his hand, and instantly transformed into lightning and rushed directly into the wave. As we all know, the conductivity of seawater is excellent! The overloaded current followed the waves and climbed onto Jinping, who was holding it in his hand! Then a crackling sound was made! Jinbei, who was trembling from the electric current, was forced to cut himself off from the waves, then gritted his teeth and used his ¡®plum skin¡¯ as a defence, quickly retreating! The seawater really didn¡¯t do anything for him! Once again verifying the rumour, Jinbei did not show the slightest satisfaction, because the more rumours were confirmed by him, the more it proved the terror of his opponent! When a monster who can use a variety of devil fruit abilities without any of the weaknesses he should have, and who is proficient in haki and has a powerful body matures, who can stop him! Chapter 171 ¡°It¡¯s almost time to end this fight.¡± After Will used his Infinity Gauntlet, the battle lost its meaning. The abundance of water vapour in the Fisherman¡¯s Island could be counted as an advantage or even become Jinbei home field, but the fact that even Jinbei was outclassed by Will in other areas, Will couldn¡¯t think of any point where he could lose against Jinbei! So when Will, who was floating in the air, threw a beautifully crafted silver coin high in the air, the sense of crisis in Jinbei¡¯s heart rang out as loudly as an alarm bell! How do you say that sentence again? Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-171¡ªsuper-electromagnetic-cannon!_56634339735174612 for visiting. Oh, yeah. The lightning beating at your fingertips is my eternal faith! Will has spent more than half a year not only strengthening his haki, he has also enhanced the development of his devil fruits with the help of the Infinity Gauntlet ability to force awakening his devil fruit! . This is one of the results of the half year¡¯s special training on the super electromagnetic cannon. After all, how to convert electrical energy into magnetism, and then from magnetism into kinetic energy, is still quite troublesome. The exquisite silver coin, under the effect of electromagnetic force at a speed of more than three times the speed of sound, slid down from the sky in an instant like a lance of silver light, without a single sound! It wasn¡¯t until the roaring scream of Jinbei struck the water balloon in his hand and faced Will¡¯s super electromagnetic cannon with the Fishman¡¯s Karate Vagabond Drill, that the fierce rumbling sound suddenly resounded throughout the sky! Countless citizens of Fishman¡¯s Island subconsciously lifted their heads and looked with dazed eyes at the sky that looked like a meteor passing by. Just for an instant! The small silver coin was used to deflect the full force of the attack by Jinbei¡¯s Vagabond Drill! Then the momentum went unabated through the body of Jinbei, who was using the ¡®Plum Blossom Skin¡¯ defence with all his might, and sank into the ground, then melted out a 50- meter-long hole before finally dissipating into the air! Misaka Mikoto¡¯s super-electromagnetic cannon can gather the electrical energy in the atmosphere and emit a billion-volt electric shock in an instant! And even though Will didn¡¯t strike at full force, the strike struck 500 million volts of electricity! With a hole in his stomach, Jinbei was now bracing himself on the ground with both hands, spewing blood. Even though he had narrowly avoided being hit in the end, the successive weakened super electromagnetic cannons were so brutal that they tore through his defences and severely wounded him! It was his lineage¡¯s special physique that prevented him from dying on the spot, and if anyone else had been hit by this move there wouldn¡¯t have been a scrap left on that man! ¡°Boss Jinbei!¡± Shocked by the fleeting nature of the battle, Barbara could no longer stay calm and rushed out. She couldn¡¯t believe it because the renowned guardian of Fishman Island was defeated so easily by Lord Will, and it seemed that his life was in danger! Both sides are her benefactors and she doesn¡¯t want to see anything happen to any of them! ¡°Their sparring is over, let¡¯s also go over.¡± Issho, who had heard of Jinbei¡¯s deeds, took the initiative to say something, not wanting such a chivalrous Fishman to die meaninglessly in his own country. Nami and the others nodded their heads in agreement and rushed over with Barbara. Will landed in front of Jinbei, who was also weighing the pros and cons. Although Jinbei¡¯s slight hostility made him feel very bewildered, from the last question of Jinbei, he guessed something about why he did it. The more important problem was that even if he killed Jinbei here, he wouldn¡¯t get the slightest benefit, since he wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain a devil fruit, nor would he get the reward, instead, he would become enemies of the Fishman Island and the Whitebeard Pirates, a deal that was not in line with his nature as a merchant! In the end, even if it made Will feel a little uncomfortable, it didn¡¯t rise to the level of an enemy, otherwise, Will would have smashed a thunderbolt down instead of Super Electromagnetic Cannon!6 While he was thinking about what kind of oil he could squeeze out of Jinbei, Issho and others also came over, and Barbara even cried a lot. ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t fight anymore, it was still unclear whether the injured Jinbei would survive or not. Doctor, I¡¯m going to call a doctor right now!¡± ¡°I have lost this fight,¡± Jinbei whispered while laying flat on his back, and his blood-stained the ground. ¡°Barbara, remember what I¡¯m about to say, it was a fair fight, and I don¡¯t need anyone to avenge me if I die for it.¡± ¡°Boss Jinbei, stop saying that and let me go get a doctor over here! You¡¯ll be fine!¡± Barbara cried like a tearful woman, but she had no intention of resenting Will, just as Jinbei said it was a fair fight, and he started it. It would be the greatest injustice to Will and his crew if the entire Fishman¡¯s Island knew the reason for his death! Up to this point, all Jinbei could think about was his responsibility! He is indeed worthy of his title of Sea Knight! ¡°Captain, could you please give us a hand?¡± Idaho word made the crowd break away from the inexplicable atmosphere of sadness. Will¡¯s healing ability had never been hidden from them, but they didn¡¯t know if he could heal such a serious injury. ¡°You don¡¯t really care about it?¡± Nami also couldn¡¯t help but say something. In the previous battle, they had heard from Barbara about what Jinbei had done for the island and the peaceful coexistence between humans and fishmen, and it would be a pity if such a respected ¡®chivalrous man¡¯ died. Although many people died at Will¡¯s hands on his journey, there were only a few people who shouldn¡¯t be killed! Even if he did it for the Devil¡¯s Fruit, he only picked pirates who were evil or killer organizations like the Baroque Work Agency, or Enel whose hands were full of bloodstained, and the CP agents who did all the dirty work for the world government. The only exceptions were some people in the navy who came after him and he had no choice but to kill them, but this is a matter of position, not good or evil, just like two countries at war, the hero of one country may be the devil in the eyes of the opposing country! Will won¡¯t flaunt how noble he is, and he doesn¡¯t want to be a good guy who the world sees as having no desire for anything, but he did keep his end of the bargain after getting the Infinity Gauntlet. ¡°First of all, the treatment fee for asking me to do it is not cheap.¡± Jinbei was silent, but Barbara didn¡¯t think about it that much and was wiping her tears as she asked Will to definitely save Boss Jinbei. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible to rely on me alone, you go find a doctor first, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here to make sure he won¡¯t die so fast.¡± After Will said that, he went to an empty corner to activate and replace the Devil Fruit. One minute later, Will, who had put on the Recovery Fruit, went to the side of Jinbei and started to treat him. During the healing process, Jinbei¡¯s face was very complicated. Chapter 172 Will¡¯s recovery fruit only speeds up the wounded person¡¯s ability to heal himself, but a hole was opened in Jinbei¡¯s abdomen, and if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Fish-man¡¯s body structure isn¡¯t as fragile as that of humans, and the fact that he finally avoided the attack in his vital point, if not, he would probably be dead by now. How to treat this kind of injury? Will is not a professional doctor after all, and he can only rely on the devil fruit ability to forcibly make Jinbei hang on to his life while activating the amplification of his own healing ability to slow the loss of life. After waiting for a while, a panting Barbara finally arrived with the doctor, accompanied by the Neptune army who had heard the news! Jinbei is the guardian of Fishman¡¯s Island, their most respected boss! And now that they saw their Boss lying on the ground, they immediately raised their weapons and pointed them at Will¡¯s group. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Lord Will is treating Boss Jinbei!¡± Barbara immediately stopped them anxiously. ¡°Boss Jinbei, who really hurt you!¡± ¡°How dare they commit murder here, we will never let this group of pirates go!¡± Will didn¡¯t even bother to raise his eyelid, but just felt disdain in his heart. There should be a limit to the idiocy a person has.. The wounded Jinbei immediately coughs up blood while shouting, ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet, and you are thinking of taking revenge! ¡°Even if I do die, do you think you¡¯re stronger than me? Do you want to accompany me on the road?¡± All the soldiers lowered their heads ashamed, as early as when Jinbei was thirty years old, he became the boss of all the soldiers, and later when he was in charge of the Sun Pirates, he became the protector of the whole Fishman Island. Which reflects his strength. So being scolded by Jinbei, even if they feel angry, they didn¡¯t dare to show it, so they could only listen obediently. And Jinbei couldn¡¯t help it, because what if Will was annoyed by them? He was defeated so badly, do you really want to make Fishman¡¯s Island a history? At that time, the doctor Barbara brought with her also started to join in the treatment of Jinbei, only a short while later the doctor¡¯s head broke out in a cold sweat. As expected of Boss Jinbei, he could still curse in a neutral tone after suffering such a serious injury. ¡°How is Boss Jinbei?¡± ¡°This That¡± ¡°What, this and that, if you can¡¯t cure Boss Jinbei, I will make a hole like this in your stomach!¡± ¡°Be not unreasonable! Do you want to kill me!? Everyone out!¡± After the soldiers retreated with anxious faces, the doctor wiped the cold sweat from his head and said, ¡°Although he wasn¡¯t hit directly, his internal organs were still partially damaged. In this case, I have no choice but to treat it first. After closing the wound, the rest can only rely on the self-healing ability of boss Jinbei. And he should be able to survive by relying on the vitality of a Fishman.¡± After hearing this, Jinbei smiled and said, ¡°Just try your best. I still have a lot of wishes that have not been fulfilled. So how can I die here!?¡± His feeling instantly infected everyone on the scene. The doctor¡¯s face turned red from agitation and did not hesitate any longer, immediately preparing to stitch up Jinbei¡¯s wound. Will stopped him after sighing in his heart. ¡°I can speed up his self-healing ability, but I don¡¯t know how much I can do it, so you stay aside for now.¡± The doctor looked directly at Jinbei, who nodded before taking a few steps back in silence. He had noticed the soft light emitting from Will¡¯s hand when he came over, and with Barbara¡¯s explanation, he was willing to give the person with the ability a chance. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Robin was a little worried. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but we can try.¡± Will smiled slightly then lifted his left hand and rubbed it over the recovery fruit. Forced Awakening! Commence! Feeling the new ability coming from his right hand, Will¡¯s smile grew even wider, and indeed the awakened state of self-healing is regeneration! In the final analysis, living organisms are made up of only one cell, and as long as we speed up the regeneration of a certain part of the cell, theoretically, even the most serious injury can be saved as long as it doesn¡¯t kill you! The fruit of recovery was a real surprise to him! But when Will started to use this power to heal Jinbei, he frowned and realized that while his physical strength was being severely depleted, Jinbei¡¯s life span was also being depleted, because the number of cell division was limited, even if he was a Fishman whose body quality was far better than that of humans. In other words, his healing effect has a lot of side effects, the more serious the injury, the more lifespan will be consumed, and if he meets someone who is nearing the end of his life, he will still die even if he heals him. It¡¯s kind of like Ivankov¡¯s healing hormone, which is very strong but has a lot of side effects. But for people who are already on the verge of death, the future is not as important as the present, and what¡¯s the point of losing a few years of life? Will quickly healed the internal injuries of Jinbei, which made the Fishman Island doctor who was staying beside him exclaim unbelievably. But after healing the internal injuries, Will stopped what he was doing, firstly, his physical consumption was so great that the recovery fruit after awakening seemed to suck him dry, and secondly, there was no need for the insignificant external injuries to continue to consume the number of cell division, and it was unlikely that Jinbei would care whether the scars were ugly or not. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you, you can do it right?¡± The doctor nodded brightly, then took out a piece of skin of some unknown creature from the box he had brought, trimmed it, and began to put it on the front of Jinbei¡¯s face. Will didn¡¯t pay attention to what the doctor was doing as he thought about the healing devil fruit carefully. In the future, it would be better to try not to use this ability on himself, and if he uses it more than once, he probably won¡¯t be able to wait for the enemy to come to his door, and he¡¯ll die first. Although the healing effect of the unawakened recovery fruit is slow, it is still better since its side effect is small unlike its awakened state Within a short while, Jinbei, who had been stitched up from the front and back, stood up again and seemed to have no serious problems, Barbara and the soldiers breathed a sigh of relief. Then she saw that Jinbei approached Will with a serious face and bowed deeply in apology, despite his wounds: ¡°Please forgive my previous reckless behaviour, but I will remember your grace for saving my life.¡± ¡°But Whitebeard Oyaji has been very kind to Fishman¡¯s Island, and if one day you set your target on Whitebeard Pirates, even if it means giving up my life, I will do my best to stop you!¡± ¡°If you regret saving me, kill me now!¡± With an outstretched hand, Jinbei stopped all those who wanted to speak and just gazed at Will without fear. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-172¡ªeven-if-my-life-may-be-forfeited-the-favor-must-be-repaid!_56658622943388828 for visiting. This is a ¡®stubborn old man¡¯ who has responsibility and chivalry engraved in his bones, and stubbornness is not enough to describe Jinbei¡¯s stubborn style. He could apologize to someone he was hostile to for his recklessness, he could be open-minded enough to sincerely thank someone who almost killed him, and he was even bold enough to use the life that the other party saved to stop something that might happen in front of someone who could easily kill him! It¡¯s because the favour they received from Whitebeard who saved the entire fisherman island is much heftier than the life-saving grace he receives right now! Even if his life may be forfeited, the favour must be repaid! It¡¯s hard to comprehend, but it¡¯s quite straight! Will didn¡¯t know what kind of mood he should respond to, perhaps this is the legendary nobleman who is free from low zest? Chapter 173 To be honest, Will was not surprised that Jinbei would do this. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-173¡ªambush-in-the-new-world!_56658628043664702 for visiting. If you think about how much Jinbei has done to repay Whitebeard¡¯s kindness in the original, you can see that he is a foolish and loyal character who can¡¯t easily change his principle. As a member of the Shichibukai, he was secretly in contact with the Whitebeard¡¯s Pirates, taking such a big risk just to do what he could for Whitebeard. When Ace was arrested. As a Shichibukai, he received a compulsory call from the navy, but he refused without saying a word. He would rather be deprived of the title of Shichibukai on the spot and be put in jail instead of pretending to agree and wait for an opportunity to escape. For the sake of his best friend¡¯s request, he confronted admirals just to keep Luffy safe! . After the death of Whitebeard, Big Mom took over the Fish-man¡¯s Island and gave it protection for dessert and although it¡¯s for dessert, In order to repay this kindness, even if he was not happy, he resolutely rejected Luffy¡¯s kindness temporarily and joined the force of Big Mom! Later on, he thought he had paid back the favour to the Big Mom and dared to confront her without fear, even if he had to pay a high price for it, he would not change his mind! He is as stubborn as a stone in a latrine, stinking of hardness, saying whatever he has to say and never giving in. But he has to admit that it¡¯s really reassuring and comforting to have a friend like that. ¡°If there really is a day when you can stop me, just come and stop me.¡± Will said without explaining anything if he had the chance to get the fruit of the Gura Gura no mi, of course, he wouldn¡¯t miss it, but that doesn¡¯t necessarily mean he would have to deal with Whitebeard himself. Instead of taking advantage when Blackbeard takes action, he would rather use the fruit to let some people know what fear is and why your father will always be your father. It¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t say these words to others, and he didn¡¯t bother to explain them. Will was suddenly somewhat moody, ¡°The treatment fee is a devil fruit, come back to me when you find it, and as for your life, keep it to yourself.¡± ¡°A favour is a favour, a fee is a fee, and a promise made by me will be kept.¡± Although he still couldn¡¯t understand Will, Jinbei¡¯s intuition told him that this person wasn¡¯t as cruel as he thought he was. It was just that the other party seemed to still be unrelenting about the Quake Devil Fruits, and it wasn¡¯t that Jinbei was worried about the Whitebeard Pirates, how can he when they were, after all, one of the Four Emperors! Rather, Will¡¯s strength was qualified to bring damage to the Whitebeard Pirates, and he believes that it was possible for Will to annihilate one or two Whitebeard Commander! Coupled with his Pops weakening health, one slip-up and the sea would be changed in an instant! Even if he was worrying unnecessarily, he didn¡¯t want this day to actually happen! ¡°Whatever,¡± ¡°Does the record pointer get the next destination?¡± Nami hurriedly looked at it, ¡°It¡¯s ready to go.¡± ¡°Ready to go?¡± Barbara was reluctant, she hadn¡¯t yet taken Lord Will and the others on a tour of the beautiful Fish-man¡¯s Island. ¡°Protect yourself, I won¡¯t be able to save you in time if you¡¯re taken by the poachers again.¡± Reaching out his hand to mess up the little mermaid girl¡¯s hair, looking at Barbara¡¯s exasperated appearance, Will¡¯s mood only got better. ¡­¡­. To describe Will¡¯s group, they came and went in a hurry. Just because they were delayed for too long on the Sabaody Islands, they had to have a sense of urgency. The second reason is that there is nothing interesting in the Fish-man Island for Will. The only thing that gives him a little impression is that ¡®cursed¡¯ obsessive old virgin, Vander Decken, who has the ability to target fruits. But Will has no idea where that disgusting guy who never washes his hands is hiding, and to be honest, this ability is useless, as long as it is shot down or there is an obstacle in the way, it will stop tracking, and the number of markers it can mark is extremely limited, not to mention, as long as you wash your hands, the markers will be removed! So it¡¯s a total chicken feed and not worth wasting a lot of time searching around for Vander Decken trails. You know there are so many devil fruits in the New World waiting for him to collect! So why waste time on that disgusting creature hiding in the Sea!? ¡­ Accompanied by a huge school of whales, the Avengers jumped out of the Sea! But what awaited them was lightning, thunder and a storm that was quite rough, A bad weather! In addition to this, there were suddenly numerous black ship silhouettes all around, and they seemed to be surrounded? ¡°The weather in the New World is really bad enough~¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that yet, let¡¯s just steer away from this area.¡± ¡°Which way are we going?¡± Nami looked at the new recording pointer on her wrist with 3 directions and asked their captain. ¡°It seems that we can¡¯t get away!¡± Will squinted his eyes and looked around then gripped the infinity gauntlet. Issho seemed to have sensed something, and his right hand was already on his sword handle. As another bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, the others finally noticed the ships surrounding them on all sides, and they were reaching their direction quite fast! Is this a coincidence or? ¡°We are being surrounded!¡± Robin, who used her abilities to take supervision of her surroundings, said in a deep voice! This was a planned operation! And the target is them! ¡­ ¡°Advance! Fire as soon as you reach the attack range! And smash them to pieces!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In a few moments, the covering shells rose up into the sky and completely drowned out the shadow of the ship! ¡°You thought you could nest in the Sabaody Islands forever, Senior, Gladius, do you see it? This is what happens when you offend the young master!¡± Dellinger shouted as he stood with bloodshot eyes at the bow of the Giolla Art Ship! In order to wait for this day, their Donquixote family planned this ambush for half a year! As long as Will had been on the Sabaody Islands, these cadres of theirs had been wandering around the sea! And as Will¡¯s rumours became more and more credible, forces unwilling to let him continue to grow also gave their support, and that¡¯s how we got to our current scale! A full 200 ships loaded with cannonballs surrounding the Faceless Pirates after they appear in the New World! Chapter 174 To be able to kill with a single blow, Doflamingo is also very patient! Unless the opponent gives up everything and escapes alone and in disgrace, it¡¯s a sure death game! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-174¡ªten-thousand-lightning-arrays!_56726165062219396 for visiting. Because it¡¯s 200 vs. 1! Even if they can¡¯t be killed using the artillery shells, they will still die! By destroying the ship, this elaborate ambush would be a half won! You kill my two cadres, I kill your whole crew, fair enough! As for the possibility of them surviving and Will¡¯s revenge? How could the proud Doflamingo who has the blood of the World Nobles in his veins, be afraid of this! The only thing that could make him feel fear was that man! ¡­.. ¡°Uncle Issho!¡± ¡°Leave it to me, Captain!¡± The waves, which were already rough, became even more unpredictable under the baptism of countless cannonballs, and Nami and the others could not even stand firm. It was fortunate that Issho¡¯s ability could perfectly restrain the shells falling from the sky, otherwise, the first wave of the attack would have been enough to destroy their ship! ¡°All secure your positions and don¡¯t get thrown out! If you can¡¯t help, hide in the cabin first!¡± Will wasn¡¯t idle either, as every ¡®fish that slipped through the net¡¯ was easily shot down by him! But his mind was still clouded by a haze! To be able to grasp their whereabouts so accurately, and to gather so many ships in such a short period of time to besiege them, there must be a major power behind them, perhaps more than one! Will could never have imagined that Doflamingo had been waiting for them for so long! Not this way! The shells overhead were falling in waves, not giving them a chance to catch their breath, and even if they have a strong ability user like Issho, they would not be able to protect the ship for long, and they would fall into a physical crisis. What was even more frustrating was that the other party seemed to want to wear them out in this way, keeping a circle within range, neither advancing or retreating, but moving in a circle with them as the centre. Will aimed at a ship directly in front of him and raised his hand to deliver a thunderbolt! Instead, the bad weather of the New World became his helper! This massive lightning strike directly as it incinerated the ship and all the pirates on board! ¡°Pull back! Maintain extreme shooting distance!¡± To Will¡¯s surprise, his opponent did not go into a panic, but retreated slowly and orderly, making it more difficult for him to attack! Then they flooded their ships with even heavier artillery fire! With regard to the development of the heart net, Will has not been able to get much progress, so he can¡¯t directly target the heart net and then give divine punishment like Enel. But as long as he is given enough time, he can solve the current crisis, whether it¡¯s by using lightning punishment or super electromagnetic cannon or just clearing the past one ship at a time with the door fruit. The only question is whether his stamina can support him to shoot 200 rounds of super electromagnetism and whether Issho can last until then! Just then, Kieran returned to the deck in a bit of a hurry and shouted, ¡°The cabin¡¯s flooded, and there¡¯s an enemy below us!¡± Is this trying to sink their ship? The tactics he used against the Navy are now being used against him! ¡°It¡¯s time to use that!¡± Kieran froze for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± Then the next moment, the entire Avengers began to shake and deform! The wide deck begins to fold closed from the centre, 12 thrusters slowly emerge from the stern, and an orange glow is energizing the ship. What¡¯s happening? Dellinger, who was leading a small operation under the ship, was confused by the sudden change. Then in the next second, the fully charged Avengers vanished in front of his eyes like a silver sword! The violently overturning waves sent Dellinger and others flying to who knows where! The killer weapon, described by Kieran as ¡°Silver Wings Killer¡±, has finally revealed its full face to the world for the first time! From a distance, it was as impressive as a sword piercing straight through dozens of sheets of heavy cowhide! When the crowd turned around, all the ships that were in front of the Silver Avenger were sliced in half! Their carefully constructed encirclement was instantly broken! From start to finish, this only took a moment! And with the sound of mechanical deformation sounded again, the Avengers that transformed into a sword returned to the appearance of an ordinary ship, but just now the amazing silver light still left an indelible mark on the hearts of others! ¡°What happened!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually shape-shifting?¡± Not only did the enemy not expect it, but even Nami and the others did not expect the killer move that Kieran was talking about to be so amazing! Is this still a Ship? ¡°What next?¡± ¡°You stay away first since we don¡¯t have to worry about the Avengers anymore, then the next thing is their nightmare!¡± It¡¯s not Will¡¯s style to just take a beating and not fight back, it¡¯s just that he¡¯s afraid that it will affect the Avengers and Robin and the others, but now he has no more worries, he will definitely make them pay the price. It was the first time they had seen their own captain so angry, and they chose to keep their mouths shut. On the other hand, Giolla and the others, who watched the siege instantly break, were also furious! ¡°Why would you let them run out!¡± ¡°Go after them and stall them! The young master must not be disappointed!¡± ¡°But they¡¯re faster than us, and we can¡¯t catch up!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! I will never accept such an inexplicable loss!¡± ¡°That loser Dellinger! He can¡¯t even do this little thing!¡± Giolla was gloomy, and roars were all over the place! Then she saw what appeared to be ¡®something¡¯ flying out of the Faceless Pirate ship! Will, who was transformed into a lightning bolt and came to the centre of the enforcement in the blink of an eye, took a deep breath, and whoever wanted him dead would have to suffer his wrath next! Receive this gift well! Ten Thousand Lightning Rays! The merciless thunder and lightning that doesn¡¯t discriminate between friend and foe come crashing down! At first glance, it looks as if dense silver serpents are dancing in the air! Numerous ships were completely wiped out by the divine power of heaven and earth as they scrambled to escape beyond the thunderclouds! The screams and roars and howls are all swallowed up by the roar of the God of Thunder! All of the pirates could only watch in despair as they and their companions were struck by lightning bolt after lightning bolt, with no hope of being left alive! That¡¯s why Will didn¡¯t use the Ten Thousand Lightning Arrays to fight back earlier as just like the might of heaven and earth like Storm, even as the one who initiated it, he couldn¡¯t control the landing point of the Ten Thousand Lightning Arrays! That¡¯s why he was so passive, and it wasn¡¯t until the Avenger, carrying everyone, broke out of the encirclement that he finally freed his hands and feet! Under 10,000 thunderbolts, not a blade of grass survives! Chapter 175 Apocalyptic Scenes! Nami and the others, who had been instructed by Will to hide far away, looked back up at each other with gawking eyes. Issho quietly gripped the sword at his waist, unaware that the young man who had extended his palm to him and invited him to change the world together had grown to such an extent! The terrifying destructive aura could not help but silence even his blind eyes! ¡°Run! Don¡¯t stop!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the devil!¡± ¡°All dead, all dead.¡± Only a few from the entire 200 ships escaped! When they left the area covered by the pitch-black thunderclouds and saw the sun again, they couldn¡¯t help but cry tears of joy after their calamity, followed by endless panic and fear! How can they deal with monsters like that! Giolla also managed to escape, but for that to happen, many of the pirates on her ship were thrown out to block the thunder. But no matter what, she survived! As for whether Dellinger lives or dies, she doesn¡¯t give a damn about the punk! . If he hadn¡¯t done something wrong and let the other ship escape, she would never have believed that they would have dared to use such a wide-range, indiscriminate attack! And since the assessment of the strength of the other party is wrong, she must report it to the young master as soon as possible. But when she was about to take her Den Den Mushi, Giolla heard a stranger¡¯s voice suddenly sound behind her. ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯re one of Doflamingo¡¯s Cadres, aren¡¯t you?¡± A door suddenly appeared in the air, and then a man with a golden glove on his right hand stepped out of it! It was Will who used one of his indiscriminate attacks to clear the field after his big move! He had already noticed this very special ship, and several times the lightning fell it was stopped for a moment by some inexplicable things thrown from the ship, which allowed them to escape unharmed. But unfortunately, Will, who adhered to the saying of Death for Death, wasn¡¯t going to let any of them go! If you dare to attack him and his companions, then be prepared to go to meet god! Ah, no, with what they¡¯ve done, it¡¯s more likely they¡¯ll go to hell! ¡°¡®Faceless¡¯ Will! Don¡¯t you come over here!¡± Giolla subconsciously took several steps back in fear! Will was able to recognize her identity thanks to this fat woman¡¯s distinctive looks, and even the ship was so unique! ¡°I am thinking who prepared this gift especially for me, but it¡¯s you, what? Is it for the revenge of your family cadre, or are you angry because I killed Doflamingo¡¯s dog and trashed his store on that small island?¡± ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t know if your young master will be satisfied with the return gift I¡¯ve prepared for him.¡± Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-175¡ªmission-failed!_56726177410237226 for visiting. Will open his mouth to reveal his white teeth, Doflamingo was really tolerant. As the saying goes, the dog that bites doesn¡¯t bark, it¡¯s really appropriate to describe him! If it were anyone else, he might have been killed! ¡°Misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding!¡± Not everyone is as generous and righteous as Jinbei who has high loyalty, but Giolla doesn¡¯t want to die at all, as long as she can catch the slightest flaw in the opponent, she will be able to turn defeat into victory! However, Will is a freak who doesn¡¯t play by the rules! And in the next second, endless thunderbolts bombed her body for a full 5 seconds! When the lightning dissipated, there was a horribly charred corpse on the ground. ¡°Save your justification for the King of Hell!¡± It didn¡¯t matter whether it was a misunderstanding or not, Will only needed to know one thing, whether the other party was attacking them or not. Obviously, everyone here was involved in the siege against them, then they were all his enemies! It was a small consolation that the ship was quickly cleared of all living mouths, and Giolla artistic fruit was harvested along the way. Just as he was about to take action against the remaining ships, the familiar sound of Den Den Mushi suddenly sounded. Will¡¯s mind was in a state of flux and finally found the incessantly ringing den den mushi in a corner of the deck, which must have fallen out accidentally when she was running for her life. And seeing the appearance of the caller, Will knew who the caller was. So he raised the corner of his mouth and connected the den den mushi! After a brief silence, Doflamingo¡¯s voice came from inside. Where are Giolla and Dellinger?¡± ¡°Guess?¡± No one dared to talk to him like that unless Will could clearly see the expression on the den den mushi face suddenly turn very gloomy! ¡°Looks like they failed.¡± ¡°Actually, as a gift, the scene was quite magnificent, so I gave them an even more spectacular and grand performance in return and then let them fall asleep forever in a ¡®moving¡¯ sleep.¡± Doflamingo¡¯s distinctive laughter suddenly rang out, and it got louder and louder! ¡°That¡¯s really thank you! I didn¡¯t think I had underestimated your strength after all this time of preparation, but now I recognize that you are qualified to join forces with me!¡± Will was first surprised and then asked seriously, ¡°Join forces? Together as a dog for Kaido?¡± The den den mushi veins were blackened, obviously poked by Will! How could he, as arrogant as he was, work for that man like a dog if he saw a glimmer of hope instead of fear! But that¡¯s not the problem, the problem was how Faceless Will knew this! How did Will know about such a hidden matter, but his anger and murderous intent were already congealing into substance! ¡°It looks like you¡¯re going to refuse my offer!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just not interested in being a dog for others. What¡¯s more, although you like being a dog, I am not like you. So wait for me, before challenging Kaido, I will taste the taste of dog meat in a hot pot first, so you better wash your neck for me.¡± Ka-ching! An enraged Doflamingo smashes the table with a straight punch! The only one who has been suffering losses is himself, and he has been ¡®generous¡¯ enough to ignore what happened and invited him, but the other party doesn¡¯t even appreciate it in the slightest and is ready to bully him into pulling a tug over his head! In that case, it¡¯s do-or-die! ¡°Young Master, do we need to recall all the cadres?¡± Doflamingo calmed down a bit and said, ¡°Call them all back, and promise Caesar a budget request to increase the production of the Artificial Devil Fruit as soon as possible. ¡°Okay, young master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to hide the failure of this plan. So tell everyone about it, and you can let the wind go. That guy must have never imagined that there will be so many forces secretly dealing with him, but those bastards want me to become their shield? Heh! Let them come and play together!¡± ¡°What about Giolla and Dellinger?¡± ¡°Send a search party to retrieve them, even if it¡¯s a corpse!¡± Chapter 176 After clearing the remaining fleeing dozen or so ships, Will didn¡¯t find any sign of Dillinger and could only shake his head helplessly, as he got away. Will could never have imagined that the person who chiselled their ship underwater was Dillinger, and then he was flung away to nowhere! But it didn¡¯t matter, he got rid of another Cadre of Doflamingo and got a Devil¡¯s Fruit on the way, plus the 200 ships and their ammunition! It¡¯s probably enough to make Doflamingo flesh hurt for a long time! Walking in, when he came back out, Will was back on the Avengers. ¡°All done?¡± ¡°Who are these people? Why did they suddenly attack us?¡± ¡°The teacher is getting stronger and stronger, and I have to keep trying!¡± The other side underestimated the strength of the faceless pirate group, thinking that they would be able to pile up on the sea with their numbers, or at the very least destroy the ship and beat the dogs. However, the fact is that even if the Avengers didn¡¯t have the killer weapon to break through the siege, Will could still bring everyone out safely. As for destroying the ship? What do they know about Snow mini devil fruits? Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-176¡ªdeath-flag!_56747930345863830 for visiting. He let her Shrink the whole crew and then use the door devil fruit to leave straight away, silly or not? But he didn¡¯t really expect that as soon as he arrived in the New World, he was surrounded by more than 200 ships and then bombarded endlessly, which also really shocked Will. As it turns out, no matter what world you live in, the arms trade is profitable! After briefly explaining what he knew about the situation, the crowd dispersed one by one, doing what they had to do. It¡¯s just one of the Shichibukai that are looking for death, what is there to make a fuss about? Their captain has almost a mahjong table with two dead and one seriously injured Shichibukai on his record. If it weren¡¯t for the nice guy named Jinbei and Barbara¡¯s plea¡­ Maybe their captain should be called the Seven Shichibukai Killer from now on, to bring in a dead one, and if that happens, the navy and the world government will definitely have a headache! Issho also rarely expressed his opinion, expressing support for Will¡¯s fight against Doflamingo who has been making money by selling arm trade and starting wars between countries, as that made Doflamingo or ¡®JOKER¡¯, listed on Issho ¡®must kill¡¯ list for a long time. Even if Will doesn¡¯t go looking for trouble, Issho won¡¯t hesitate to do it if he meets him! The captain and the deputy captain maintained a high degree of agreement, so what¡¯s the point, get him! ¡ª_¡ª¨C¡¤¡ª_¡ª¨C¡¤ Meanwhile, Ace, who had received word of Blackbeard¡¯s appearance on the first half of the Grandline, was looking for a ship to take to Fish-man¡¯s Island, because his little boat didn¡¯t even need to be coated. ¡­. A few days later, Ace arrived at the Fish-man¡¯s Island on a successful merchant ship bound for the island. After receiving the news, Jinbei appeared in front of Ace almost immediately with a cheerful smile. ¡°I heard that Ace is here, but I didn¡¯t expect that it¡¯s really you!¡± ¡°Long time no see, Jinbei!¡± After thumping fists with Jinbei, Ace noticed the bandages wrapped around his body, ¡°How did you get hurt? Is there a stronger guy on Fish-man¡¯s Island than you?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a long story and a little hard to tell.¡± Especially when he saw Ace sleeping with a snot bubble blowing on his nose while eating the mountain of food in front of him, Jinbei missed the days when he had a cocktail party on his Pops, Whitebeard¡¯s ship, and that was the only time he could let go of all his responsibilities! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that guy to be so powerful, that even you aren¡¯t his opponent.¡± After eating and sleeping for an unknown number of times, Ace finally finished listening to Jinbei narration, and was now very interested in the guy called ¡®FACELESS¡¯ Will! ¡°It¡¯s a shame to say that I¡¯m not even qualified to let my opponent use his full strength.¡± Sighing, Jinbei also ignored the doctor¡¯s instructions and drained the glass of beverages in one gulp! ¡°With a guy this powerful, Pops will be itching to get his hands on him! If I have a chance to meet him in the future, I have to fight him before Pops does.¡± Ace was so excited that he almost choked to death, despite the fact that he hadn¡¯t swallowed the food in his mouth! ¡°Although I believe that no one is a match for Pops, you must be careful if you ever do run into him as we don¡¯t know what will happen with Pops¡¯ body! That person is very dangerous, and I¡¯m afraid that your flame fruit is also in the other party¡¯s plan to take hold of.¡± What Jinbei said is quite true, if there are no variables in the upcoming War Of The Best, Will would definitely not let go of this opportunity to pick up a bargain. When Jinbei mentioned his father¡¯s body, the worry in Ace¡¯s eyes flashed, and then he laughed and said, ¡°We, the Whitebeard Pirates, are not afraid of anyone¡¯s challenge! If he wants my flame fruit, then by all means!¡± He knew that the Whitebeard Pirates were all a tendon. Even though the honourable honour made them proud, it also limited their horizons. (Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been crushed one by one by Blackbeard and the idiot who called himself Whitebeard II, like a scattered mess in the future!) To put it bluntly, the Whitebeard Pirates lack respect for the strong! Because their old man is the strongest man in the world! ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ve been hunting Teach haven¡¯t you? What brings you to my place all of a sudden?¡± At the mention of the word Teach, Ace finally looked serious, ¡°I received word that someone has spotted Teach in the first half of the Grandline and seems to have formed his own band of pirates, named Blackbeard!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve the title!¡± Ace slammed his fist on the table, clearly tormented by the death and betrayal of his best friend at every moment. The two of them were silent, just drinking beverages together, one after the other. ¡°I still don¡¯t know what kind of Devil Fruit ability Teach possesses, and what kind of Devil Fruit it is to make him kill his comrade and defect the group, but it¡¯s certain that Devil Fruit is definitely not simple!¡± ¡°You are the only one to catch Teach, it¡¯s really not reassuring, let this friend of yours accompany you.¡± Ace smiled and patted the broad shoulders of Jinbei and said, ¡°No, Teach is my subordinate, this is the responsibility I have to take as his Captain, you just stay at home to recover, when I bring Teach back, we will drink together!¡± Seeing his resolute attitude, Jinbei stopped insisting. If Will had been there, he probably would have understood why there was such a thing as ¡°Death Flag¡±! Chapter 177 After arriving in the New World from Fish-man¡¯s Island, the record pointer, which is filled with magnetic fields, will point to three islands: Mistral Island, Rieskled Island, and Raijin Island where the magnetic field is the strongest and most dangerous! As we all know, there can be no God of Thunder in any place called Raijin¡¯s Island! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-177¡ªwho-is-the-fellow-daoist-who-is-here-to-overcome-the-tribulation_56747935446137725 for visiting. Because the God of Thunder has been destroyed by someone on Sky island, even the title of the God of Thunder has changed hands. It¡¯s really just that there is no copyright protection law in this world, otherwise Will would have to sue the person who named the Island for infringement! ¡­.. . After Will set a course, the Avengers successfully arrived at the hellish Raijin Island with everyone on board! There is no God of Thunder here, but there is a thunderstorm! The thunder that falls like rain incessantly is a good thing this island still exists! The Avengers couldn¡¯t get anywhere near this island, and Nami and the others¡¯ faces went white. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just move to another island!¡± To spend half a day on this island at great risk of being chopped to death is as death-defying as one can imagine! ¡°No, just give me the record pointer and wait here until I come back. The crackling of electricity bounced erratically on Will¡¯s body. The others just remembered that their captain was the one who had defeated the God of Thunder on the Sky island and robbed the other party¡¯s ability, so this island was actually the safest? A few days ago, it seemed as if the eschatological arrival of ten thousand thunderbolts was just around the corner. It turned out they had worried in vain! After receiving the recording pointer from Nami, Will directly transformed into lightning and rushed into the sky! The weather here can be described as extreme. Dark clouds cover the sun all year round. The activity of thunder and lightning particles is extremely active. Even when it rains, it falls with thunder. It is impossible to tell whether it is thunder or rain! As soon as Will approached the clouds, he felt a sense of intimacy, and it seems he really choose the right island! So he put away the recording pointer, directly transformed into his God of Thunder form, and began to absorb and assimilate the lightning here in a purely elemental way! Will, who has seen a lot of lightning, knows that even lightning has different forms and characteristics, even the colours are different! Although he couldn¡¯t say exactly what had changed, he could sense that his control of lightning was slowly improving and seemed to have taken on some additional characteristics! Not enough! Will¡¯s eyes opened and began to actively attract lightning from the area! From afar, the sky was filled with lightning and thunder, and thousands of thunder snakes were all converging in one direction! If this scene were placed on Earth there would be countless people shouting, ¡°Who is this Daoist friend here! Nami and the others, who were hiding far away, also noticed something strange on the island and looked up at the small figure. ¡°Teacher will be fine right?¡± The little snow swallowed a mouthful of mist, and then said quietly, ¡°Have you ever seen a lightning bolt assault lightning?¡± Thinking about it, Koby scratched his head awkwardly, no longer worried. On the other side, Will wasn¡¯t just absorbing lightning, but in the process of absorbing it, he was figuring out the characteristics and then transforming it into something of his own, which required a process. So while he was bombarding the distant sea to absorb the overflowing lightning, he continued to attract more lightning to his body. A few hours passed by. When Will was happily feeling the new characteristics of thunder and lightning, this dark thundercloud that has been concealing the Island all the year unexpectedly dissipates as the sunlight begins to glisten on the Island! This is embarrassing! However, he immediately noticed the special features of this sea area. Although Will¡¯s whale-like discharge released all the electricity in this thundercloud, the lightning particles were still very active, and it wasn¡¯t long before the sky would return to its original state. And Will, who already finished absorbing the lightning, was curious and went down, he wanted to know why this island was so special! Without the thunderstorm falling, the full view of the island was finally revealed to Will. Compared to the sky above, the lightning element on the island was not inferior or even more active? As an ability holder of the Lightning Devil Fruit, Will discovered the peculiarities of this place at first glance. Will raised his hand as he generated a slender whip at his fingertips and directly rolled over the peculiar stone that was half exposed to the ground in the distance. If it had been before, he would never have been able to do such precise manipulation and shaping, because lightning wasn¡¯t as easy to control as his other abilities! But after absorbing the lightning properties here, he has mastered the other side of lightning¡¯s violent properties, and if he wants, he can even turn lightning into liquid form, just like the thunderstorm here! And it seems to have additional corrosive properties? Will looked down at his feet, where the liquid lightning had slipped by as if it had been doused with concentrated sulfuric acid! Isn¡¯t this the same ability Arashi has from Naruto next door? Except for this corrosive property, it¡¯s almost indistinguishable from the Bloodline Limits! Is this a mistake? After spitting out a few words, Will refocused his attention on the stone in his hand. He could clearly feel the lightning power contained in it, which was the result of the special treatment of the stone. Or is it because of the existence of this strange mineral, which contains lightning particles, that this extreme weather is created? Will is not a scientist, he couldn¡¯t figure it out, but he thought it would be important. So he started his big mining business without saying a word! Because the area is bombarded by lightning all year round, basically every piece of this kind of ore is exposed on the surface, which reduces a lot of unnecessary labour for Will. And his Gravity fruit was used at full power! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Piece after piece of thunderstone was taken out and then disappeared directly into the Infinity Gauntlet storage, which is also very efficient in mining. Because of the unclear function of this thing, Will only filled about 200 cubic meters of his storage and then stopped his hand movement. Anyway, the place is here. After confirming the function and value of the thing in his hand, he can go back anytime to mind the ore again. Not everyone can go in and out of Raijin Island like he did, like no one else! Even if there were, what kind of a Bigshot would come here to dig up rocks one by one with no time to spare? After tossing and turning for a while, Will remembered the main reason why he came to this island, so he took out the recording pointer from his infinity gauntlet and began to wait, bored. In the sky, the colour of the clouds was slowly increasing again, and it probably wouldn¡¯t be long before the lightning would fall again! Chapter 178 ¡°1112¡­ .1113¡­ .1114¡­¡± Two years have passed, and Koby, who is already almost 1.6 meters tall, is gritting his teeth and doing push-ups under 5 times the gravity¡­. It had been three days since they arrived at Raijin Island, and this time even Will, who seemed to know everything, wasn¡¯t sure where the three directions recorded from Raijin Island were. He doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s because so few people choose this route to Raijin Island, but these days they don¡¯t even see any Ships, they are either dealing with sudden storms or just laying on sun chairs while sunbathing. And to kill time, Will and Koby were always training under Issho¡¯s gravity. Even if Will wants to go to Dressrosa to Kill Doflamingo, what he currently lacks was an opportunity, but he has already made up his mind, as long as he can get the record pointer of Dressrosa, he will definitely notify the Fleet Admiral in advance so that the navy can quickly find a new candidate for the Shichibukai. ¡ª¡¤_¡¤¡ª Will Is staying in his room to study the special ores he brought out from the Isle of Raijin. Because of its particularity, he also allocated a part to Kieran to study, to see if he can replace the original petroleum fuel on the ship. After all, Petroleum is still a very scarce fuel in this world. Although the use of their ship killer moves, the ¡®Silver Wing Killer¡¯ in the past was quite handsome, but basically, it also consumed most of the fuel on the ship. Now there are minerals that contain lightning, and if they can be powered by an electrical system like the Ark Maxim, and having him as the one with the ability to use lightning, will save too much unnecessary trouble in the future. To be honest, until now he couldn¡¯t figure out whether the technology of the pirate world was high or low, at least the idea of using coke as a fuel to propel it was too much of a fantasy! But this is an abnormal world where the technology tree is skewed, where weapons can ¡®eat¡¯ devil fruit, and where they can be made artificially¡­ Throwing the stone into the Infinity Gauntlet, Will was more or less helpless. After two days of research, he found that the ore could be used as a battery and that the electricity could be taken out and can also be stored in it as well, similar to the taiko drum on Enel¡¯s back. At the same time, it is highly stable, no matter whether it is dropped or hit, there is no explosion phenomenon, and if it can be used as a power source, safety is also guaranteed. It means this stone is powered by electricity! Never mind the power generation, at least he has it! But it¡¯s up to Kieran to figure out how to implement it, and he¡¯s not going to bother about it. For the time being, since there is no other use, he is going to put it on his infinity gauntlet and use it as a backup power supply, so that when fighting with others, he doesn¡¯t need to charge lightning as he can directly use the lightning stock in the ore to fight! And just as Will subconsciously sorted out the inner space of the Infinite Glove, he suddenly discovered that a strange thing seemed to be mixed into the thunderstone. When he took it out, it looked like a¡­ Egg? Trying to think back, the only explanation could be that he accidentally brought it back from Raijin Island. So there are actually creatures on Raijin Island? But how did he miss it? What kind of creature¡¯s offspring will have this palm-sized egg with an incomprehensible pattern engraved on the outside? Surviving the extreme environment of Raijin Island is not a good thing. And what to do with it? It should not hatch, right? Should he ask Snowball to make a dish and try it? As if sensing some kind of malice, or sensing the breath of a creature, Will felt as if the egg in his hand had moved? Ehhhhhhh¡­. I feel like it¡¯s going to be a pain in the ass if it hatches, and I rather bake it and eat it! The unsympathetic and cold-blooded Demon King Will directly increased the power and started baking eggs. Then he was amazed to find that whatever electricity he was putting out ended up being absorbed by the egg, and the shell seemed to become shinier? And yes, how could the egg that was brought away from Raijin Island intact by him be an ordinary egg, and how could it be afraid of lightning, or it should have been shattered long ago! So¡­ Is it supposed to be cooked? ¨C The Devil ¨C Will took a lot of effort to stop this tempting idea and instead thought about how to hatch the egg in the absence of its ¡®parents¡¯ from the thought of it being extraordinary. After abandoning the horrifying method of putting it under his own ass, or under Nami¡¯s, Robin¡¯s and others¡¯ asses and so on, Will felt that the key might still be related to lightning, at least after that little while, the egg had changed! Well¡­ Are you sure that¡¯s not a sign that it¡¯s cooked? It¡¯s like a crab turning red¡­ Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-178-a-strange-egg!_56747940546396712 for visiting. The first time he saw it, he thought it would be a good idea for him to have it on the table again as food. One minute passed¡­ 30 minutes have passed¡­ An hour has passed¡­ Will¡¯s head began to sweat, he felt that the egg was a bottomless pit, so many lightning bolts were enough to cook hundreds of elephants, but he couldn¡¯t even feed one egg? Is the method wrong or¡­ After seeing the pattern on the egg getting brighter and brighter, Will bit his teeth and started to continue discharging, and just in case he took out quite a few thunderstones as consumption reserves. He felt like he was now like a charger connected to a charging cell phone! Just when almost all the electricity in the thunderstone was about to be taken out and poured into the egg, the damn egg finally stopped absorbing it! Will let out a sigh of relief, if it didn¡¯t work, he was really ready to give up. Then, as he watched intently, the pattern on the egg began to turn brighter and darker, very rhythmically¡­ Click! The eggshells are tearing! A small pink paw came out first, then the head, then the body¡­ ehhhhhh¡­ He almost ran out of electricity before he hatched this little thing? Will¡¯s pensive eyes met the black eyes of the newborn that resembled a guinea pig¡­ [TL/n: The guinea pig or domestic guinea pig, also known as the cavy or domestic cavy, is a species of rodent belonging to the genus Cavia in the family Caviidae [You can search it on Google for more info.] The little guinea pig withdrew its curious gaze and turned its head to wiggle and eat its eggshells, perhaps because it was sure of the identity of Will as its mother. As far as he knew, the ones that looked like this were usually born in the womb and had never seen one coming out of the egg. Thanks to his biology teacher¡¯s early death, the coffin plate wouldn¡¯t have held down! Will couldn¡¯t help but poke its belly with curiosity¡­ Roar! The little guy immediately stared at Will with its two unhappy big black eyes, and showed its teeth, like it was saying ¡®I am super fierce!¡¯ ¡°Yooo~ the little thing is quite ¡®fierce¡¯, come let daddy see your hidden attributes.¡± Will was so amused by the little thing¡¯s appearance that he immediately opened it up between its legs¡­ Chapter 179 ¡°You turned out to be a Dong Dong~ I guess it¡¯s hard for you to find a girlfriend in the future, hehe~¡± The little furry thing immediately exploded as its fur all stood up, and the whole room was erupting with electricity, so terrifying! But in front of a Lightning Human, this little current is only a little more powerful than the electric rat next door that only speaks human words. So under Will¡¯s one flexed finger, the little Guinea pig was shot in its head and rolled around four or five times, then dizzily began to think about the three major philosophies of life, ¡°Who am I?¡± ¡°Where am I?¡± ¡°What am I doing?¡± And the little thing is finally being honest. That¡¯s why your dad will always be your dad, even if you¡¯re not convinced, you have to hold it in! When the little thing was completely calm, Will began to have a headache again. What was this guinea pig relative that popped out of the egg? And contrary to its stupid appearance is its aggressive instincts and wild nature. If it dares to hit its father at birth, how can it not do it later? It must be disciplined! And before that, it should still be given a name, and he can¡¯t always call it a little thing. This part of naming has always been Will¡¯s favourite and proudest moment! . ¡°Seeing that you look so much like a guinea pig, why don¡¯t we call you Xiaoxu?¡± [TL/n: Xiaoxu means My Son In Law] Resentment from Little thing +233¡­ Sorry, sorry, wrong manhwa! ¡°You don¡¯t like Xiaoxu?¡± ¡°How about Groundhog?¡± ¡°Tiny?¡± When the last name was called, the little thing finally scratched its face impatiently, and Will¡¯s eyes lit up! ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Dot, and see how aptly named it is!¡± So its name was dramatically decided by Will¡­ It is estimated that Little Dot¡¯s state of mind at this time should be: M.D.Z.Z! Will quickly ended his ¡®retreat¡¯ by picking up Dot. If he doesn¡¯t show off now, when will he? As a matter of fact, the sudden appearance of such a cute little guy on the ship made the bored snowball and others overflow with love. As they suddenly squeeze and flattened it the moment they saw it, but there is still a look of ¡°kindness¡± on their face¡­ Women¡­ It¡¯s so scary¡­ ¡°What are you doing in a daze? Continue!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Koby didn¡¯t dare to peek over there anymore and started to keep sweating! Little Dot is not a temperamental house pet, and immediately became furious and electricity began to flow from its body¡­ Bzzzzzzzzz! The lightning that had gathered in its body with great difficulty directly overflowed into the air, and it was fortunate that the little thing had already made a fuss once before when it was in his room, otherwise Robin and the others would have been unlucky. Roar~¡± ¡°Roar~ Roar~¡± The aggrieved little dot couldn¡¯t fight and also couldn¡¯t run, and had to keep roaring with a ¡®fierce¡¯ expression! Suddenly, Nami, Robin and others were sprung for blood again! Even Will, who had ¡®bullied¡¯ the little one, was discarded by them, and what they were thinking was probably: ¡°this little thing is so cute, how can you bull¡­ Ahem!¡± Don¡¯t come to me if you get electrocuted! However, Little Dot¡¯s IQ is not low, since both of its discharges weren¡¯t effective, it didn¡¯t try electrotioning the girls surrounding it, The little boy who was obediently learned soon became a new pet that women scrambled to tease about. From time to time, they could hear the ¡°super fierce¡± roar of the little boy, which really made the listener sad and weep. It was not until Will, who was feeding Little Dot his Lightning as it started to excrete, he finally knew how the ore of lightning was made. ¡°So the so-called thunderstone is actually the excrement of the Little Dot¡¯s tribe¡­¡± For a while, Will¡¯s face was very ugly. He had been fiddling with it for the past two days, just to see if he could eat it¡­ It¡¯s a good thing he didn¡¯t actually do it, otherwise, he would have had to tell Little Snowball to eat ¡®roasted pig¡¯ tonight. Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-179¡ªthe-golden-city!_56747946720412844 for visiting. Nightfall. Since the little dot couldn¡¯t resist, it could only enjoy its life in silence, and although its surroundings were a bit scary, at least it was safe. As the women were discussing whose room Dot would spend the night in, Koby suddenly pointed ahead and shouted, ¡°Ship, It¡¯s a Ship! And there are a lot of Ships!¡± The night on the ocean should be quiet and peaceful, but instead, the lights are on in the direction everyone is looking, and there is a steady stream of ships coming and going! Will looked at Nami, who immediately replied based on the record pointer and course, ¡°We¡¯re not off course, do we need to go around?¡± ¡°No, go check it out!¡± As the Avengers progressed, the view from there was taken in by the crowd! ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°An island on the move?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s a giant ship!¡± Kieran could not hide his shock and said. ¡°It¡¯s Gold¡­¡± The golden splendour of that body made of gold was even more shocking when you looked closer! ¡°This giant ship, it should be the world¡¯s largest entertainment city and the world¡¯s most luxurious and largest casino, the Gran Tesoro! And you must have heard of its other name¡­¡± ¡°The City of Gold!¡± Issho immediately followed Will¡¯s words, even though he was yearning for the best casino in the world, as a gambler, how could he not want to see it! ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Golden City, I never thought it would come to this sea¡­¡± ¡°Then what is your order captain?¡± All of them, including Issho, were a bit eager, as the daily routine of sailing was boring enough, and since they were so lucky to come across the legendary city, how could they miss it! Will also laughed, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see.¡± I hope the Golden Emperor doesn¡¯t worry about his identity and strength, or else it will be hard to find a reason to take action. ¡°OOOHHH!¡± Little Dot huddled itself into a ball of as if feeling depressed, wondering what the hell all these people were screaming about, and it couldn¡¯t even sleep well! ¡­.. At the same time, the personnel in charge of surveillance in the Golden City quickly reported the arrival of the Faceless Pirates to the owner of the place, Gild Tesoro! ¡°The Faceless Pirates? That ¡®faceless¡¯ Will of the Shichibukai?¡± It must have been a coincidence that he was passing by¡­ With a flicker in his eye, Gild Tesoro remembered that a few months ago Doflamingo had sent someone to contact him with a plan for several forces to join forces and annihilate the Faceless Pirates. He refused because he wasn¡¯t interested, and was taken down for a sum of money for it. But for him, who has one-fifth of the world¡¯s money, anything that can be solved with money, so it¡¯s nothing! Now that the Faceless Pirates have arrived safely and soundly in his territory, which means that the rumours of defeat from the underground world are true, the news that the 200 ships were wiped out¡­ Now that¡¯s interesting! Chapter 180 Wow! It¡¯s really all made of gold? How much Beli does this cost!¡± ¡°Look, is that gold dust falling from the sky?¡± Will, who was well acquainted with Tesoro¡¯s tricks, naturally would not be hit by it. An airtight wax coat had already covered everyone¡¯s body, even the little dot in his arms. Naturally, other people did not object to their captain¡¯s caution, but they were a bit uncomfortable with the extra layer of wax on their bodies. So after passing by the area of gold dust, Will disarmed the wax clothes on everyone with a thought, and along with that, he also instructed them not to get covered with gold dust. Seeing that the captain was so serious, the others had no choice but to nod their heads. ¡°Welcome distinguished guests from afar, I, Baccarat, will do my best to entertain you from the Faceless Pirates on behalf of Mr. Tezolo, the owner of this golden city~¡± As soon as Will and the others arrived at the entrance of the Golden City, they saw a tall woman in a voluptuous dress standing there waiting for them. This response was¡­. fast! Nami and others were a bit surprised. They had just got off their Ship and the host here had arranged someone to entertain them. They have to say that this kind of special treatment can bring people a sense of vanity. ¡°Give my regards to Mr. Tesoro, and ask him if the mark on his back still hurts,¡± Will said meaningfully. Although Baccarat did not understand the meaning of his words, she still smiled and promised to pass on his words. Will nodded his head with an undeniable smile. Regarding the person who knows the golden emperor best in the world, Will thinks that he can rank in the top three, after all, it¡¯s the golden fruit! Whoever gets it will be the richest man in the world! This alone is enough, if you put it on Earth and do a questionnaire, it would definitely be in the top five of the most sought Devil Fruit abilities! Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-180-rejecting-baccarat_56747950478509509 for visiting. But such a rich and powerful man was a former slave of the World Nobles, and even this golden fruit was stolen by Tesoro from the auction in Doflamingo territory! It¡¯s funny that Doflamingo was so keen to use the Devil¡¯s Fruit as bait, yet he failed every time! First Tesoro stole his golden fruit, then Will stole the gravity devil fruit, and according to normal development, there will be a revolutionary army named Sabo who will steal the reborn flame devil fruit in the future! What does it mean to steal a chicken and not learn from it? And What is meant by failing to learn lessons? This is it! But Doflamingo is also stubborn! And aside from the superpower of ¡®rich¡¯, the potential of the gold devil fruit in combat is actually not as high as the fruit of the threads that was eaten by Doflamingo! To give you the simplest example, when Luffy was in 4th gear, Tesoro was beaten down within two blows, while Doflamingo stalled Luffy until he was exhausted. They are also Devil Fruit Awakeners, this is too much difference! But the golden splash trick is very powerful. As long as the gold powder invades the body, it¡¯s GG for them, but this trick can only work for unsuspecting people. That¡¯s why Tesoro installed this device at the entrance of the Golden City. So Will was considering another possibility¡­ ¡­.. Riding in the ¡®Turtle Rolls¡¯ car, Will¡¯s group thoroughly appreciated the luxury of the Golden City. ¡°This ship is 10 kilometres long, towed by two giant tortoises, and can go to any sea, ignoring currents and winds¡­¡± Under Baccarat¡¯s careful explanation, the crowd was able to learn more or less about the ship¡¯s awesome features and the many unique areas inside. ¡°That¡¯s the casino area up ahead, so we won¡¯t bother Miss Baccarat for the rest of the day.¡± After avoiding Baccarat outstretched hand once again, Will plan to stride away without giving her any face. But stop when she heard her saying: ¡°Mr. Tesoro said that you are VIPs, so each of you will get 100 million belis in chips, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you lose all of them, if you win you only have to return the principal.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Hearing that each of them will be given 100 million chips for nothing, although they can¡¯t withdraw it, but it¡¯s enough to make Nami again open her kaleidoscope Belis Eyes! ¡°Then, does this count?¡± And she took the sleeping Little Dot from her bosom as she showed it to Baccarat eagerly. Baccarat looked at Nami, who held little dot in front of her. A small pet? Although she was speechless, she still maintains her smiling face and explained: ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s each ¡®person¡¯ 100 million berries of chips.¡± She also deliberately put a heavy emphasis on the word ¡®person¡¯, seeing that she can¡¯t pit 100 million more, Nami regretfully stuffed the little dot back into her great bosom. The little dot, who was almost smothered to death, managed to show its little head and then began to look very angry¡­ ¡°Roar~¡± ¡°Roar~¡± It¡¯s so fierce! ¡°Then¡­ I wish you all a good time~¡± Ignoring Baccarat¡¯s gaze, Will took Nami, and Nami took the money. Everyone began to choose the items they were interested in to bet on. The veteran Issho took his share of the bargaining chip and went to the Quartet, as he didn¡¯t want to play with them like kindergarten kids¡­ ¡­.. ¡°Is that what he said?¡± With his fists clenched, Tesoro, with blue veins on his forehead, barely suppressed his anger, and was staring at Baccarat who had returned to report with terrifying eyes! ¡°Yes as soon as I met ¡®faceless¡¯ Will he asked me to give you his regards and by the way asked me to pass on this message to you.¡± Baccarat was a little terrified, had that man ever fought with Tesoro and left some kind of scar on his back? ¡°Where are they now?¡± Realizing that he had lost his cool, Tesoro immediately forced himself to calm down, but the risk of exposing his deepest secret still frightened him! ¡°As you instructed, they each got 100 million in chips, and I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be long before they lose it all, so do we need to add more to the fire?¡± Baccarat¡¯s subtext was to set a trap for the faceless Pirates to get in on their own as they did with those guys. ¡°Did the golden waterworks succeed in pouring on them?¡± ¡°Judging from the surveillance footage, yes. But ¡®faceless¡¯ Will is very vigilant, and the few times I tried to make contact with him were avoided by him, is there any possibility of exposure?¡± Tesoro thought for a while, ¡°I¡¯d like to meet with him alone, you go arrange it, don¡¯t make it too obvious.¡± Baccarat took the order, swaying her waist and left¡­ Chapter 181 - 181 - His Past! The Golden City is the highest entertainment venue and gambling city in the entire Pirate World. There are so many things to play, and there is no place where you can¡¯t gamble unless you can think of it! Because everyone likes to play with different things, Will didn¡¯t force everyone to get together, and the stronger his strength, the more confidence he had in his heart. Even if he didn¡¯t see Tesoro yet, the golden emperor should not be an idiot that will attack his crew in this crowded place. ¡ª¡ª He doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s his luck being average today, but the few times he has bet, he lost more than have won. Will did not cheat with his Observation Haki, so he shook his head helplessly and took the remaining 50 million chips to play something else. For example, this slot machine that only gambles on luck is quite suitable for a novice player like him. Insert a coin, pull the lever¡­.Success in one go! Star X5! The slot machine started spitting out money like crazy, and Will looked confused, am I that lucky that I can win the jackpot just by playing it once? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Captain Will to be not only super strong but also so lucky in gambling.¡± Baccarat, standing behind the slot machine, quietly withdrew her left hand from the top of the machine and smilingly complimented Will. As soon as he saw her, Will¡¯s excited expression was immediately concealed. Sure enough, it¡¯s not his luck. Almost convinced that the other party is playing tricks, Will straightforwardly said: ¡°Tesoro asked you to come here, right? And he wants to meet me alone?¡± The smile on Baccarat face froze, and she wondered why he kept treating her as if she wasn¡¯t pretty enough. When she thinks of the big and small beauties in the Faceless Pirates, Baccarat is not convinced, is she that bad? But now is not the time to think about how to get this man to bow down to her, since Mr Tesoro wants to see him, and he is very anxious and urgent! ¡°Mr Tesoro does want to meet you, so rest assured that I will have your companion taken care of, and there will be absolutely no problems.¡± Whether it is a threat or sincere, Will is not so worried about the others as a smirk appeared on his face. Koby and others have grown up these past years, so he is not really afraid about their safety! It¡¯s not that he was arrogant, it¡¯s just that he was the only one besides Tesoro in this golden city who could more or less cause trouble for Robin and the others. ¡°Then let¡¯s go see what this Golden Emperor really wants.¡± He didn¡¯t even look at the chips that flew out of the slot machine, and then casually pressed his fifty million chips into 666 as he passed by a gaming table. ¡°Buy it and leave it open!¡± ¡°Three sixes, leopard!¡± ¡°Holy crap, someone really hit it!¡± ¡°Seriously? That¡¯s 500 times the odds!¡± ¡°It¡¯s 50 million¡­ That¡¯s¡­ How much is it?¡± ¡°25 billion!¡± ¡°God of Gambling this is! Where is the owner?¡± ¡°Like¡­ Gone?¡± ¡°Gone?¡± People looked at each other in disbelief that someone could even ignore 25 billion in chips! That¡¯s a true master, waving his sleeve without taking a cloud with him! ¡­ Listening to the noisy noise behind him, even Will who was walking was stunned for a while, is this possible? Thinking about it carefully, Will immediately stared at Baccarat in displeasure, in his opinion it must be that Baccarat deliberately tested him before playing such a game, just like the previous slot machine! It¡¯s a trap to get him to take the initiative. Will ¨C who will never fall for it ¨C walked away without even looking back¡­ But Baccarat stayed in place because that¡¯s 25 billion! According to her previous statement, the money plus the chips spewed out of the slot machine, he can take all of it, and he just needs to leave 100 million capital chips, but the result is, with such a large amount of money, that man didn¡¯t even bother to look back and just left like that? Could it be that what he is plotting something worth more important than this 25 billion! Baccarat couldn¡¯t believe it, because the 666 that Will pressed and winning have nothing to do with her¡­ But seeing will in the distance, Baccarat also followed Will as she leads the way¡­ She didn¡¯t know that Will, who she thought was planing something who forfeited his 25 billion, is still silently praising his character for not sinking in their trap. ¡®You want to see me make a fool of myself? Dream on!¡¯ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C¨C ¡°We have arrived.¡± ¡°And I would like to ask Mr Tanaka to take us inside.¡± He followed Baccarat in the elevator to an enclosed space and then heard Baccarat say so loudly to the wall. Suddenly, a big head came out of the wall, and it was another one of Tesoro¡¯s men, who acted as a guard, who had the ability to penetrate through all non-living things and could apply the ability to other living things. In other words, there are no secret spaces in this golden city at all, and travel depends on this big head¡­ Find authorized novels in Webnovel, faster updates, better experience, Please click www.webnovel.com/book/one-piece-my-infinity-gauntlet!_20009803006540405/chapter-181¡ªhis-past!_56747971131273040 for visiting. ¡°Take my hand and I¡¯ll take you to Master Tesoro.¡± ¡°No need, I have no interest in holding hands with men. ¡± As he spoke, Will summoned his Infinity Gauntlet, then stepped forward and put his hand on the wall. Then a door appeared! Will opened it and enter¡­ While Baccarat and Mr Tanaka were staring at it, Will had already come and sat down on the chair in front of Tesoro. ¡°You!¡± Tanaka was a little angry at being ignored and immediately came after Will. ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can go downstairs. No one is allowed to come in without my order.¡± Hearing Tesoro, Tanaka could only walk through the wall and leave angrily. ¡°What an overbearing Gauntlet, it seems that Captain Will is also fond of gold.¡± Tesoro¡¯s eyes seemed to shine as he swept over the infinity gauntlet on Will¡¯s right hand. ¡°Everyone likes gold. I heard that ten years ago, the Donquixote family once held an auction that attracted a lot of people. As a result, the devil fruit that was the main event was snatched away. For this reason, Donquixote Doflamingo chased this group of people in a rage for a long time. I wonder if this happened?¡± ¡°Really? There is such a thing. As a partner of the Donquixote family, I¡¯ve never even heard of such a thing, it¡¯s really funny.¡± Tesoro laughed, but the look in his eyes was as deep as his city! Will also laughed, this is not something you would admit if you don¡¯t want to admit it¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know if the mark of shame on your back has been completely forgotten, or if you think that you can completely cut off the past by getting a different tattoo, I¡¯m sure your subordinates don¡¯t know that this famous Golden Emperor was once a World Nobles¡­¡± As soon as the word ¡°World Nobles¡± was uttered, Tesoro, who had already reached the limit of his patience, began to go crazy as he attacked Will! Whoever knows his secret has to die!